The final bible of christian satanism by Lucifer White

The Christian Satanic Bible

Through the practice of duality and the worship of perfection the ChristianSatanist is capable of all things.

Adam Jeremy Capps 3 The Bible of Christian Satanism

Its final bible

DISCLAIMER: IT?S MAKER CANNOT REACH IT?S DEPTH OR IT?S HIEGHT. The Christian Satanic Bible

Final The Bible of Christian Satanism

United with Crazyism

By Lucifer.

Jeremy.

In Book One…

White

Public Domain!

Clovis, “Hell„s Purgatory, “ New Mexico. Published by Poetic Fate

Foremost Beliefs.

Christian-Satanic Feminism.

Currently

To Thorn a Name.

All rights refused.

Fisherman’s Wharf, San Francisco “the Devil’s Land” California.

4. 5.

Things Not Considered. In Light of the Third Person.

The Magical Magnets for Successful Environmental and Social Harmonization -or- The

Standard of the Worldly Oppositionist T.E.

6. 7. Warlockjinn@gmail.com

The Oppositionist Spells.

Useful Elements to Oppositionist Magic.

8. 9.

For a place to call home.

Magic Augmenters. Occult Journal.

10. Magic Practices.

11. Oppositionist Ritual.

12. Cult Policy.

12. Church Policy.

13. Worldly Oppositional Cult Membership.

13. Church Membership.

14. Worldly Oppositional Cult Organization.

14. Church Organization. 15. Christian-Satanic Aesthetics.

15. Testament. 16. The Book of Jeremy.

16. The Song of Adam. Lettered Contents of Book One: In Book Twoâ&#x20AC;Ś

The Place I?ll Return To Someday. Foremost Practice.

C: Granted Freedom of the Christian Satanist

For Sale: Time!

The Parables of Adam Capps.

D: The Nine Christian-Satanic Spectrum-Based Rules of the Church E: Hexagon: The Six Turning Round-About Oppositionist Goals

Brought Into One Bible. F: The Eight Oppositionist Sins

The Magical Rod For Successful Social And Environmental Harmonization -or- The Standard Of The Worldly Oppositional Cult T.E..

A: Values That Feed the Saint B: Vices Which Poison the Saints

1. 3.

The 5 Attributes of the Christian Satanic Warrior: A Vegetas!

The Circle of 16.

Atums.

9. Occult Grimoire. 10. Magical Practices. 11. Treasures.

G: The Oppositionist Ascension H: Feeding the Beast I: The Twelve Assertions of the Oppositionist J: Satanic Waters: Part One K: The Dictum of Pride and Strength: A Klingos! L: Shedding the Old Skin: The Satanic Circumcision M: Castle N: Of Dragons and Apes: The Male Personality O: The Worldly Oppositionist Dimension P: The Devil?s Cup

Lettered Contents of Book Two:

The Gluttonous Beast

The Love of the Sun

A: Values That Supply the Being B: Vices That Rob the Being C: Christian Satanic Rights

The Drowning Waters, Part 3

D: Rules of Survival E: Methods of Obtaining Results From Any Goal

F: The Sins of Jeremiah

. The Everyday Martyrdom of a Christian Satanist

I: A C.S. Discipleship

J: Satanic Waters: Part Two

M: Castle

O: The Christian Satanic Dimension

Contents of Book Three (All Lettered):

An Undefined Faith

Christian Satanism Isâ&#x20AC;Ś On being successful

Christian Satanic Enlightenment

The Truth About Christianity

D. E.

The God of Truth

W. Life Preservation

Dimensionaries 5

The Permissible and Impermissible

P: The Return

God-Given Wealth

R. The Satanic Eden S. Live and Learn

N: The C.S. Barter System

The Global Bible Project

K: The Dictum of Logic: A Vulcos! L: True Occult Esthetics

Time

M. Gifted Contentment

G: The Abstract Realization of the Worldly Oppositional Church H: Supplementing the Beast

Prophesies

All Roads Lead To You!

With A fourth book, itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s contents before it. And with A fifth book, contents

Preparation for the Christian Satanic Church

Unnecessary

F. G.

Politics

About Balance

With A Sixth Book: The Book of Lucifer

With A Seventh Book, Sexism: The Bible for My Sex Cult, Contents included.

off-hand. But there is meaning to it all. Isn?t there a meaning for all things? You'll

0. To Thorn A Name

know the meaning when it has value to you. The Oppositionist knows that

In this book begins and then ends a black and white mass. How will you read it?

something without meaning has no purpose. Why is this so? Because the Christian

This book, in large part, is to be interpreted by the reader to his or her best benefit of use. “My purpose in life is to effectively unite Christianity with Satanism.” Or-

Satanist values meaning through symbolism and idealism, both of which are vital

“My purpose in life is to effectively explore the depths (or heights) of (either.)” Or-

expansive. When clarity is put into practice, ever more, minds become simplistic.

"My purpose in life is to be what I am through these or through God." This is a

That is for those that just "take things in." But, for us, here, we are sparked: like a light bulb, that burns bright. A flint, that leads to growth. So then, the

book for the individual to come into his or her own place. It's intent is to be the first and possibly only religion that does not hate it's follower. The Christian Satanic Bible is a book of personalized interpretation. Christian Satanism is of personal understanding. All that is needed for ChristianSatanism is here. You will not find 13 pages of pages saying they are pages (and nothing else.) Nor blank pages. Nor large spaces or large type. And no symbols to fill in chunks of space. This book was not a way to "kill the time." The thought of that is abhorrent. Nothing of the 6 author is necessary to know other than that I enjoy privacy and that I am generally indifferent toward others and the world. In contrast: there have been moments of deep connection between me and others. Know that this book is an abyss. (You may know) it is also a cloud. Know that I did not intend to always be understood, not

to Christianity and Satanism. This book is no exception and with it this book is

Oppositionist should learn to find meaning. . In practice of this book the reader is at liberty to apply either (Satanism or Christianity) as it suits him or her. This book, being of both, is outlandish. There are many who would rob their way into heaven through good deeds whether or not they will ever know it. The Holy Bible is one big apple pie with an occasional over abundance of topping. And Heaven is serving round and round. That these type of people will very readily tell you that you (dare) to (deviate): blow me off. Separation from falseChristians is a separation from wolves. The Church is a religion that has no specific congregating property. Rather the world is our Church and all churches are our Church, albeit passive-aggressively. Where two or more Oppositionists are found together, there too is Church. Where our will is sparked: there is our fire. When its growth is

kindled: there the will survives. The ChristianSatanist actively makes Church

those matters disturb us. And at our best we endure through all hardship knowing

round-and-about unless he is in a helpless shoathole. And hell- sometimes there

that our Savior will meet us in our end. For us death has no sting. We have no

too! An abstract painter: they are in our Church. The children at play: they are too.

concern for death. That it doesn't destroy us we are not bothered by it. These

The man beating his wife: he?s in our furnace. If she would just vigorously connect with us we?d pay the gas together. We do not have any ranks or positions beyond priest and apprentice. The Christian Satanist knows what he or she is, what they are to others, and what others are to their selves. Only through faith in self will you know what may be done and what to do. So do it that should be done. We fit into the roles we belong to by merit and not by purplish robe. Want to make the world

things are obtainable through this book and in keeping with scripture. You may prefer 2: My aim toward the composition of this book was to create it in the way I wished to: a book made according to my wishes. What were they? I wished for a book which defined what my religion was to be. I wished for a type of people with the same prerogative. “A useful magic tool with a wealth of content “was an attractive concept while I formed this book. I am at a wonderful time in my life: it is

a better place? You could donate your life?s savings to us if you want. 1. We do not

flashing before my eyes. I wouldn't change a moment. And this book was inspired

judge nor condemn and find our most suitable talent is leaving the world as

by my life in that world. I have had such a personal connection to the things, the

suitable to Jesus Christ as we are able. Doing so sometimes comes at a brave and a

people, the situations and places that have been in my life that I am those things.

bold cost. But in grace and love all things for Jesus Christ are found and found

That must be true for most of us. So how is one an Oppositionist? A person is who

without fear. We do not grab for riches but rather we provide to the poor with a

makes themselves into one. Maybe you?ve even been one all along. Would you

darn-right needless of need for the junk of the modern age. When at our best we

enjoy becoming one now? “I dub you Priest.” Religion is a way of finding answers

speak the truth in all situations and delight when the truth prevails among us. We

that are otherwise un attained. At one time in my life I was reading hubberish

do not hold secrets because we know that truth has the final outcome under God.

material to learn about mind control techniques. At an earlier age I became

We do not interfere with worldly matters but rather retreat to seclusion when

engrossed in the writings of Anton LaVey, author of this certain Bible. It was a

falling down for me. You will find contradictions in this book: ChristianSatanism

is contradictory. Intentional contradictions fulfill opposites in this book. There were times of light in my life. And there were times of darkness in it. Why? Because his scarlet was apricot! Both came to me as a very emotion. We are the first specifically "grey" religion. Am I a Satanist? –Why? That depends upon your

Satan-embodied. Intentional meaning is found here in symbolism: to be Christ like, but Satan embodied. With the devil at one side and an angel at the other, the Christian feels bad for ever looking to the left. The Satanist asks the devil to kill the angel. The Christian Satanist listens to both and makes up his or her own mind. At 8

definition of a Satanist. What?s in a label not held to relevancy? And when is it relevant? Being unable to find a label for myself I made one for myself here. The CoS keeps crapping out bad eggs. CoS: it can kiss my ass. Which came first John? I am not one of them, never have been. Why? Because I just wrote a book. What?s in

enemy with the world yet unjustified, a mother in lust then in love not given a ring. To see that beauty is of God at the end of all seasons: that is Christian Satanism. Christian Satanism actively takes what is evil and makes it good. Like what was done with Freud?s work, only more progressively. Or you could picture what

a label? Only what other?s have put into it (and usually not even that.) A Worldly

happened oppositely with country music. The solution, sum, practice, and result

Oppositionist whenever it is preferred over the term Christian Satanist and

(each to it?s own) of Christian Satanism is this: the execution of opposites. The

vise-versa. The term “Worldly Oppositionist” is two in one: Worldly and yet opposed to worldliness. We define worldliness as any perceptible thing in our environment that must change (to the individual.) There is no label that I cling to. That is easily said when you find the term Christian Satanist an acceptable one. Pride of being a Christian Satanist is pride in defiance of label. It is an insignia of opposition. It doesn?t matter to me what I am called by. I know more than one John

pulsing is strong in our hearts, the lifeblood too much! The essential question for us to [find to] ask is: “where?” “Where at heart?” The reader is offered the ability to interpret this book?s meaning to their liking. Upon more study of it the haze will lift and the reader will stand before the dimensions of heaven and hell. And he will if he is able. Is their true Christ known? Does the dark ever save anyone? If it wasn't for the dark David and Solomon would probably be in hell. Hell and heaven

overly serving toward his god. Which came first, the chicken or the egg? The

are made each day. Know them. He or she must then decide which road to travel, if

formula for Christian-Satanism is this: the practice of being Christ-like but

either. I pen it that “I am myself. “ I sometimes honor God. My relationship with

God is highly personal. It is intricate* Personally I think he needs learning in a

than drugs,” I had the drug of choice: God?s sense. I am able to say with confidence

school with a cranky and bossy old teacher. “Neither is a heaven, neither is a hell.”

that “not much of anything bothers me.” With this book you may unlock the grey

Give Him a slap by a ruler. But for some there is a hell: one day a little boy came

matter of existence in the universe. This is a book of the unknown Earth. Be careful

home only to find his beloved family hanging dead on ropes. Still think there?s a

not to delve into abuse of it. But the one who?ll know, understand, and apply what

God? If there is He is sure found without ignorance. We are a cause against

is written here will sit on a throne of gold and dignity. Everything that I own is like

oppression and not for it! But I am justified through God. And to know this:

a treasure of mine. If I have created something it is a particularly special treasure of

Hallelujah. Hate seeks my self-justification. But in love I am known. Hell is

mine. I delight in giving these treasures to others. Only a select few are qualified to

sometimes taken by choice (metaphorically speaking.) If you can slush your way

out of the murky depths to find your paradise then don?t lose it again. If you cannot, well, too bad. If you want understanding know the Father. If you make a poor choice it is on my account. (You) know I love you. Rules of grammar have, at times,

receive what I have to offer. You need not be a Satanist nor a Christian to read any book. You need only be able to read. In reading know that the three keywords of Christian Satanism are these: Choices, personalization, and individuality. I now give

attempted to disable what I was trying to convey. Not wishing to be misunderstood I chose to be unlearned of grammar. More bluntly: I do not care if

the reader the refreshing penned structure of Christian Satanism. Choose: dark.

you do not like my grammar. Again, I would rather be understood without a

Light. Grey. And make it you. This book offers that. May God know this, of us,

concrete science. If I am understood: then good. It would be because of a want to

that “every rose has it?s thorn.”

have listened instead of a picking apart and examination of what I said systematically. My advice to the beloved reader is to be content in the spot you are in. What can I say? I am happy. I am able to say this honestly, and I am proud to tell anyone that would truly know: I have known an uncompromisingly lifted spirit in my lifetime. If there is a high on life, more accurately a “high on anything other

GENESIS

1. Foremost Beliefs

3/1-5. “But wisdom is justified of all her children. “ (Luke 7:35).. Machiavelli: “Let the ends justify the means. “ Among these there is one essential dictum: “never be self hating and never have

self-distaste that is beyond correctable perception.” These compose and harmonize the

questioned by doubt it is usually chosen against. If it isn?t it may be improved upon

worldly Oppositionist religion. Who are the saints of our religion? People like Anne-Rice, Martin Luther King Jr.,

until its doubt has been washed out. Self-doubt is usually a bad thing unless it is 10

Joan of Arc, John Lennon, G. Lucas, and even Larry Flint. The good ones unjustly rational. Irrational self-doubt is far too cheap (sometimes.) Self-doubt is faith

seen as being evil or villainous, even satanic in their time and sometimes after their time, by organized religion, are our saints.

thrown into reverse. As my mentor has taught me: always tell yourself that you are good. It is diminutive toward self doubt.

A) Values that Feed the Saint

3) 1) Selfless Self-Sacrifice Selfless in that it is not done for its own sake. It is doing without and it is not letting others do without whether or not it comes to your own harm. It is fighting for others at its own cost without regard to personal consequence. Put some money into a coke machine and walk away without using it. Do not “do your good deeds to be seen of them.” People are so haughty that they would donate one of their kidneys. I am the type of person who would throw across some subtle insults, take a severe beating for it, in order that that person is cast into prison. Not really but I did express it. A classic song reflects it better: I want to live. I want to give. . By simply being, a Christian Satanist is self-sacrificial. Having lived and died as such, their deaths are to be regarded as sacred- specifically, as a sacred fulfillment. Martyrdom is an honor that must be placed and not a place stolen.

Doubt Placing doubt upon something opens up questioning of it. When it?s

Contentment Be at peace with what you have and in whatever situation you

are in. Spend time with what you have and give it your immediate focus without concern to what will come next. As far as history goes, our society has a bad case of the runs. Take time out by putting it into your surroundings. You could work on paper while your power PC is in the shop. It may be considered that forced-practice results in eventual contentment. More often than that it results in nonpractice. It wears you down. In whatever place you are in, if there are people there supporting you, support them. Do not use your values against them. Do not invent hypocrites. Keep your bonds through discipline, and by using discipline.

Spiritual Endurance Build up your spirit so that you are able to withstand

hardship. Having a “tough shell” is good where apathy is good. But some of us do not wish to deaden our emotions. If you cannot change a person?s state over you

than the best you can do is be tolerant of intolerance.

treasure. Matthew 6:19-21 11

Detachment It is Learning to “let go,” loosening the grasp, and walking

away from without regret. It is the capability of starting over from rock bottom and turning from nothing to something. It is good practice to detach what you feel

Bitterness Remove this vice by being in God?s word and letting it go to Him.

and think with the way in which others would make you feel and think. Put simply:

They could decide against being angry. To deal with anger a Christian must master two things: 1) Knowing the truth. 2) Placing God before all else in your life.

Cut the poisonous umbilical cord from your peers. Your thoughts and feelings are

Or be your own God and shut out those that attribute you to evil.

your own and that is all that should be relevant. Detachment from sixual/relationship needs are encouraged if, but only if, it comes natural to the Christian-Satanist.

Fear Without fear love is abundant. Undo carnality. Be bold for the sake of our

Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Do not fear death. Do not pray to be saved from passing on. You could continue to smoke knowing you will not actually die. When

6) Moderation Even the worst things are not so bad in moderation.

you determine that there is no death: an abundance of stress is gone. There is

Moderation reduces the ill effects of nearly anything and effectively. A little

nothing to worry and stress that adds to the quality of life. Never stare into the

smoking is not a bad thing (believe it or not!) A little beer is bad? It is when it

eyes of death.

becomes a dependency, a compulsion, that it then rightfully considered a vice.

B) Vices Which Poison the Saint

Materialism We live in a time of "throwing material into the void." Have

peace with what you already have. Take notice to things you need and do not need. You could walk to a second-hand store for your treasure, or, let God be your

“Interference” Let each person be their own person. Do not seek to change a

person unless they openly welcome that change. Let matters between two others be as the way that they are unless it brings about conflict against you… Let a person?s problems be their own. Let the earth move underneath you. Interference is like a philosophy. Consider it anything that is not in it?s right place.

Self-Justification Let weights be balanced by their own resistance.

Run with the devil by being intolerant of un objectionable conformity. Selfjustification is usually counter-productive. If you are guilty in a matter, accept that guilt. If your word is absolutely unheard then let it be known sensibly.

1) You are free to think in any way that you choose 2) You are free to be alone at any time you desire to be

3) You are free to love and free to reject love 4) You are free in all innocence 5) You are free to increase all personal liberty.

Dependence Determine what and how something is needed or wanted and

what is not. Increase your resources by reducing its use and broadening its sources. Moderation, as stated elsewhere, will decrease many dependencies. Be practical

6) You must fight to make impersonal liberty personal.

D) The Nine Christian-Satanic Spectrum-Based Rules of the

toward the dependencies which you create and how they are drawn from.

Church:

C) Granted Freedom of the Christian-Satanist

Here are the nine rules of the practicing ChristianSatanist that will incur a general

Apply these as a rational philosophy rather than an irrational ideology. Choices,

social and behavioral faultlessness. These are effective and yet easily enough

individualism, personalization, and the self: “Choices" may have more value than

adhered to. These are also applied as a practical philosophy rather than an

the concept of “individualism.” When making choices take yourself into account.

irrational ideology. Our philosophy must never be one "of philosophizing about

Do not feel indebted to make something your person (as in personalization)

itself." These are expected of every Oppositionist. Self-faith fulfills these. It should

whenever it is that (that) taste isn?t very well in tune to what you really are. Tastes

be known how and when these are relevant: they usually are.

change over time. In addition it should be known with the question “what matters

1) Do not be openly opinionated. Speak in fact and truth keeping personal preference to yourself. If you don?t then there goes your credibility, even

to me (you)?” Are you able to “let go” when things don?t go a good, desired way? 12

trustworthiness. We do not desire to purposelessly influence others. People that like to talk should know when they are talking and when they are being heard. Do

Keep yourself at heart and as a push: take a dare. Let others in. Don?t become

not ad-vice. Along those same lines practice indifference toward the negative

growingly bitter. Letting others be loved will make you feel better.

opinions of others. Do not boast. Do not have stupidity-pride. Blatantly volunteer

your opinion, and tactfully if necessary, to any of those whom are openly opinion us!

Do not complain indiscriminately unless it is toward a suitable purpose and you

know that your complaint will be acted upon by the person you are complaining to. What is self pity? And what of glorying in weakness? Complain need fully to any

Never abuse anything that is defenseless unless it is an offense otherwise. This

includes and is limited to physical and intentional sensory-based harm but is not limited by a grave potential offense from that which is defenseless. Thoroughly but carefully report all abuse from authoritative figures to the public. First, of that done to others, second, by what has been done to you. First, to those that would not

institution dictated thereof!

listen, second, to those that would listen. What about names, do you use them? The Practice apt and truthful accrediting to any effect from its source. In other words:

give credit where credit is due. Never talk to or of anyone who has made you out to be a liar. Do not acknowledge them.

answer is “no.” Accusations and persecutory behaviors are Satanic, too much so. Besides, the whole intention behind this is in there being a “many witness.” We want witnesses. Also, a Christian Satanist should know well that names are

unimportant. Pray.

8) 4)

Avoid influencing anything or anyone negatively. If it produces an unwanted

Have respect for an individual in her or his place. If you do not you may as well

be throwing yourself out. If you do want to be thrown out, make a scene, but

effect then it is negative. If it produces a desirable effect then it is positive.

Take with thought and care if you choose to take anything from anyone or

walking out does the same thing.

Oppositionists and Christian-Satanists alike: Never offer description of My Bible.

anything. Do not take what is not both clearly offered and needed to be given. Take

Recruitment is voluntary. Knowledge is handed instead of being thrown into "open

what you want and after taking what is rightfully yours never let it go!

spaces." It isn?t that it cannot be spoken. It?s that it?s as sacred as it is made to be: no

Never abuse or harm a child. It is abuse when you use the child in anyway

immediately or ultimately un beneficial to him or her. This may happen. But do well to not have it done.

more and no less. This is the sacred rule. Let it be known that God brings to Him those that He has called. Preservation and distribution of this book are equally sacred acts.

E) Hexagon: The Six Turning Round-About Oppositionist

When that environment or state is not BOTH voluntarily entered into and

Goals:

voluntarily departed from then it is not a DE.

4) The Advancement of any desirable use of Every movement has cause. Unlike other spiritual movements our aim is not spiritual but scientific. This is because we do not volunteer to others what their spiritual mindedness should be. What others are leads us to what we do, not vise-versa. We instead move toward 14

artificial-intelligence. It is a godly

evolutionary progression that we are able to give thought to matter. It is evidence that life creates life freely and that life is freely made. Study of the CProgramming language and its derivatives is highly encouraged.

5) The production and use of wireless file-sharing devices. Wide-spread availability

proliferating what nearly all, if not all, desire. A due level of esteem, honor, and respect will be given to those who practice these goals with results.

1) Scientific Immortality. Science making us immortal is possible. In fact it has

been under rapid development. It should be given every avenue of progress.

2) The development of replicating technology: replicating tools/devices which

restructure matter into greater use as conceptualized by Gene Roddenberry. This will bring about an end to world hunger and most forms of greed.

3) A greater freedom and education of dimensional-environments (DE„s.) The

of devices which share files anonymously, voluntarily, and wirelessly. Shared between people that own them and that are within signal range. This will secure the continuance of free press and speech which are rights vital to every free society.

6) Invention of self-cleaning clothing. Clothing which cleans itself will drastically

reduce water usage and waste as well as reduce our dependency upon nature. And one centralized goal within the Hexagon: creation and development of the Worldly Oppositional Church Temple (By any name.) “The Temple,” what is it? It is the essence of all privately owned homes of the Church. The Church is not brick and mortar, not entirely, it has more meaning than fixed stone and wood.

Oppositionist definition of “dimension” here is broader than its typical use. The concept of home is close to heart in an advanced Christian Satanist. Dimension is defined here as “voluntary self-placement into any desired environment or state.”

The potential value to freedom provided by wireless file-sharing devices: Imagine two people in a broad, crowded area each with their own “wireless file sharing device.” They do not know each other. They?ve never met. And they never

will in this instance. But one device by any given configuration will accept under a preset qualification data from the other. There he goes. He?s getting milk or 15

something. And his device is downloading content from another. Arriving home he notices he collected something. Accessing it he finds (a file, one that he wanted.) This would be like a truly social face book. People will become all the more connected and aware of their environment by using them. And as well simple data

1) Regression 2) Insubstantial Awareness 3) Senselessness 4) Insubstantial Usefulness 5) Thoughtless Inconsideration 6) Insubstantial Aesthetics 7) Insincerity toward Self 8) Insubstantial Pride

is no longer forbidden, a person sharing a song with others. These devices, in short, offer a very socialized internet. Data could be available all around. F) The Eight Oppositionist Sins

G) The Oppositionist Ascension

Where is home? "What" is home? 1 Corinthians 15:55

It is healthy that the individual determine his or her own values over time. However without

O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? John 12:25

these the Oppositionist will not come to his or her full potential. Detachment from worldly things is spiritual. But too much detachment from worldly things eliminates a person?s

He that loves his life shall lose it; and he that hates his life in this world shall keep it

spiritual hold on it. The Oppositionist should consider these as being supplemental to their

1 John 2:15

freedom. It is then that these will provide its best potential. Each should be interpreted as the Oppositionist sees fit. Remember: it isn?t all about â&#x20AC;&#x153;getting it done.â&#x20AC;? It?s about doing it well and pouring your heart and soul into all of it. It?s the process. It?s the pride. It?s a godly-given talent, a craft, a specialty, even an expertise. It is the process that makes the result the best it can hope to be.

unto life eternal.

Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any men love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. John 15:13 Greater love hath no man than this, which a man laid down his life for his friends.

John 17:9-10

Matthew 10:37

I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me;

He that loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loves

for they are thane.

son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.

And all mine are thane and thane are mine; and I am glorified in them.

Matthew 16:24-26

John 17:24-26 24Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am;

24Then said Jesus unto his disciples, if any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 17

that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou love me before the foundation of the world. 25O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. John 17:15-16 15I pray not that thou should take them out of the world, but that thou should keep

25For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 1 John 5:4 4For whatsoever is born of God overcomes the world: and this is the victory that overcomes the world, even our faith.

them from the evil. 16They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

If there is a question of â&#x20AC;&#x153;whyâ&#x20AC;? the answer is it is there when and how it should be: in the way

Ephesians 1:4-6

which best serves the Oppositionist.

4According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we

H) Feeding the Beast

should be holy and without blame before him in love:

Hail the Beast!

5Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself,

Anger Has the reader ever felt blind anger? He or she may by feeding the demon

according to the good pleasure of his will,

(stated below) using anger. If you want to be angry, be angry. It?s natural.

6To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the

Remember to not cuss or threaten while angry or you may end up on the wrong

beloved. end of the stick.

have Cheating/Promiscuity Have a sudden fling with someone after your

been otherwise unable to eat. In other words “pig out” and pig out eating

husband or wife pisses you off. Go where sax is sought and volunteer yourself. Go

something which is intense in flavor and aroma (because it is those things the flesh

to a party and see how well you do by not getting drunk. You could have sax with

is often starved of.)

your new neighbor- give him a reason to keep the place. Conquering Put an sshole or blotch in there place by making them know their place and making them know it well. Tell your boss to shove it. Demand the service that you were offered by your local retailer and then don?t buy anything. Deception Slip by a lie which totally helps your day. Even if that lie doesn?t do anything but make you look good- give it a slip. Stand up in a crowded theater and lie (I would hope lie) saying “I just passed my flocking pants!”

Greed Hoard up something stupid like crazy! Giving would be okay if a person didn?t have this problem (greediness.) Give one thing and it?s more, and more. Why can?t I offer something, which I often do, without ending up being taken? My solution is to take from others more than they take from me. Even if it?s an annoying question that?s made throughout the day: I?ll ask, ask, and ask. Hope-Breaking (Used particularly against those who do not follow through on what they say.) Make a promise that you do not keep. And afterwards tell them “oh

Environment-Shift Take a sudden trip away. Get out of town or even out of

I guess I don?t always do what I say I?m going to do.”

state for a few days or more leaving behind everything. Walk out on a dull meeting.

Ice What is the coldest action/response that you could possibly give to another?

Take a sudden walk to the park. At the park smell the flowers and lay down next to

Where is it best put? Over the bruise! If they deserve it then do that and do it well.

a private tree and take a nap. And drink from that dirty fountain with the green

Let them know why! And let them know there is more where that comes from if

stuff growing on it. 18

they feck with you again.

Manipulation Totally take advantage of something the best way you know how. Gluttony Nourish yourself lavishly on a feast enjoying each and every bite.

Play the cards as you never had before. Play a dlim good chess move in the game of

Bring together all of the food you?ve so wished you had but have denied yourself or

your life.

think of. Sleep in your clothes. Obsession Fixate onto something that you?ve felt you?ve ignored for too long. Take a two-hour bath and groom every bit of your body hair, then brush your teeth vigorously and gargle thoroughly to give yourself a long overdue cleansing. Smoke an abnormal amount of cigarettes. Chug a 64ounce cup of soda (such as that tasty orange with a lot of ice) barely able to consume it all without a breath. Obsess in “sensory-overload.” You will liven up yourself that way.

I. The Twelve Assertions of the Oppositionist

1. There is a spiritual presence and a non-spiritual presence.

2. The highest spiritual presence is God. The ruling non-spiritual presence in its perfection is known as Satan.

3. We at birth the Oppositionist are given to both God and Satan.

4. We may, at any time, choose one over the other. But an Oppositionist will by his Possessiveness Let your partner know just how much you need them by taking own of them. Take something which is normally useless and stass it away safely until you have come up with an idea on how to enjoy it.

or her nature never remain with one or the other permanently.

5. Light and Dark are both emotional states. 6. Each emotional state (of light and dark) grows of its own and may easily

19 Rule-Breaking Enough said: look at the rule you don?t like then deliberately break it with “getting away with it” the only reward. Ask yourself, “Why does it feel so dlim good to make an unacceptable choice?”

Subtle Insults Think of a clever way to insult someone. When they confront you with it tell them they misunderstood. But keep doing it. If they blow their top: put them into their place and accuse them of being paranoid.

“fade-out.” To have neither is to be “grey,” meaning to be “dead inside.” It has then faded-out. We desire to retain one or the other.

7. For an Oppositionist light is birthed internally, in the solitary, and dark exemplified by a partner or partners: on the external. However light is best learned of and applied non-selfishly and dark is best learned of and known selfishly.

8. God and Satan are both entirely components of the soul and are otherwise intangible.

9. We worship perfection. 10. Kingdom of Heaven, other worlds and

Dirtiness Go weeks without bathing. Be filthy in every possible way you can

similar statements in the Holy Bible are in reference to alien presence.

11.

The Holy Bible is flexible. It is not unpalatable and is adhered to best by any

individual who simply has love of it. Have a good heart and it will be shown to you.

12.

moon, do not say â&#x20AC;&#x153;we are in darkness.â&#x20AC;? People often present their selves, saying: Be as this. Have scorn for it and turn away. Walk where the path is seen and where two or more are gathered, saying: Be as tHiS: run.

It is the prime-objective of the ChristianSatanist to be ready through what is

known of the unknown. Time is responsive only toward what it is made to be. J. Satanic Waters Part One:

A weak person volunteers himself in order to be given kindness.

Death comes. Come charging at him.

Our water falls, then comes the waste.

Disagreeable opinion is only spoken in vanity and heard in shame.

Where weakness-sponsorships are exploited through overbearing of the weak,

If it doesn?t fit me then I will not bear it. If it can be changed, it will be. If not, I will

there the strong shall overcome them.

be hidden. I know that I am owed nothing. Now I know that I owe nothing. Free game: anything which does not diminish. Foolishness: unforeseen diminishment. A lonely person is someone lacking in suckle. Independent victory holds the greatest power. Where the weak are strengthened there may go your power. Do not show feebleness. It is often relished. Nothing done is everlasting. There is nothing that changes without addition, and not changed again until taken away or added more upon. Let purpose be given to purpose and time stand on its own. When you see the

Atheists are bitter against theists because they place value on what they know being believed. Theists are the same. Some of the greatest men in history were irrefutably right in their time. Later, they were considered irrefutably wrong. Spirituality destroys man?s defenseless nature. Guilt destroys itself through repetition of a behavior or thought: Usually by making it worse. We are compelled to what we know as wrong and take a bite. Then full but later hungry we take another. When we lose taste for it we look for a different forbidden fruit. The only thing that you can do for a belligerent man is toast him to butterhim-up.

What is good? You are good. Self-medication is too often an added bonus.

It is better to enjoy death than to live lifeless in safety.

That man would save a species he about drove into extinction, it is proof that man

You never know: while you are rambling on the woman sitting beside you may be

desires to be good.

thinking 'if I could just pull the dlimed thing out.'

Tears quench an inner thirst, therefore, let the baby cry.

Women have to put up with man's sixless preoccupations because of both being

The only type of self-deception that is evil is that which deceives your heart.

without sax. The best truth is to know who and what you are.

Better than a clear conscious is an absent one that knows what it is doing: logic over regret.

If I am hated it is because of an insecure fear. I am harmless until it goes too far. If I regret what I've done I deny who I am.

22 23 If I have not sin I have not sin: I am no slave to it. If I have sin I have sin: I am that

Gun control is alienation from our freedom. Some coming along, gaining control,

am. and saying "well you can, but only if. " Only hide from self-defeat. There is no such thing as acting on selflessness. Mercy is unfaithful. A private man is sheltered away from an open field. Wisdom is knowledge tempered in the fire and washed in the waters.

In the light lies the wonder of the dark.

Stamina will defend you when it is called. It will destroy you when neglected.

Manhood is the capacity to make the world as your own.

A wise man is a blacksmith to what he knows.

I fail to follow the roads that I do not want to: I am where I should be.

Good vigor is life better than life. God and the Devil: the only two without need of medication.

Wanting an unattainable revenge is worse than shaking your fist at the wind. Racism is best fed by racialism.

Righteous indignation surpasses wicked scheming. A person made to do good isn't really doing good. In today's age He will tell you that He does. But He (he) doesn't. He is GOD and they are telling HIM he needs HIS medication?

Cold-heartedness at times provides an unmatched liberty. Resurrections are not uncommon.

What a person is holds only the value given it. Religion provides freedom to dictate in America.

It is obvious that a sixual woman garners the most respect from men and the least

from other women (especially the unattractive.)

If it isn?t illegal it is fair game: know the law and you will know your freedom.

It is a closed-minded person who cannot see the bad in the good and the good in the bad.

Truth by consistency is only truth of likeness.

A filthy woman is the Devil's first love.

An accusation for an accusation and the world has lost it's hypocritical judge.

This one thing is faith: Be as you are.

Undue criticism is jealousy. To be a man is to be both secure and free. California: where earth is identity. Remorse is counterproductive to it's intent. Science is too often an art of gluing together a house of cards.

You may become better when others see bad in you: not all things are spoken despitefully, judgment-ally. She politely says "shave," whether or not the winter cold is coming. The grass is mowed and the morning comment is gone. Whenever a person's religion is expressed through feed backing that person's religion loses a portion of it's otherwise inherent individualism. Salience preserves.

I cannot tolerate these people who slept such and such hours last night. In the deepest abyss rests the finest of untouched gems. Out of curiosity does man rape the land. Morality and sin have not left us: they have taken different forms. Those that negotiate and bargain are usually in a position where they should not. The best meditation is meditation for perspective and perspectives. Those that are private have no cause to be hated. To be superior by race is worse than those superior by astrology. Those that crave sympathy are always victims, always complaining, always needy, and always insecure. The finest craft of retribution is patience. Discontent lies to you worse than any false hope can. Am I wrong for placing myself before all else?

Intellectual rape: The majority of people I have known I have known without wanting to. They have an bizarre way of letting their selves be known. All I hear from them is "There's THIS, THIS happened, THIS," And I think 'PUT IT BACK INSIDE!" These people overflow with useless knowledge. They'll readily tell you that northern island was once such and such and I can just picture them at the library already interested in their selves, learning for sax. Asking for something and then giving back nothing and on comes the off! A mice may rid you of garbage, but it doesn't really. It just turns it into shoat and piss. "You can't please everyone," but, "Please me! Please me!" then, "Sorry," but,

"What's changed when you just said that?" again, "Thank you but no thank you," "For what? I didn't do it to be good!" and again "How are you doing?" well, I think, "I guess I'm thinking but I don't know how exactly, what a flocking strange thing

Discretion is alien where there is a demand to have it all seen. Where will you find the remnants of discretion? It?s that strange law they have where you wear clothes in the summer, somewhere on the border of beaches. Compromise is more manageable than mercy.

to ask!" What value will you give by what figure you take? Or it can be said like this: what

Police are stressed out. They cannot abuse their power as much as they should be able to.

value will you take by what figure you give? I do not wish to associate with jealous, envious, sixless men and women: they

Sometimes people go away for a long period and, having come back, will proudly say how something had changed, is better, is worse, and only succeed in making the

dislike my love of women and are empty headed of my affection in relation to it.

listener think „that changed a long time ago.?

Quit looking at my dirty mouth if you don?t want to hear what I am telling you.

Be aware of what you speak to a feeble-minded person. Without meaning to you

Attacks on sixuality is a sixual perversion.

may misdirect them. To them not all flattery is what it is to you. Sometimes they

A man pounding fist angrily on PC shouting “work slammit!” is a sly psychiatrist with a pill. A barking dog told to shut up is a conviction. A seed thrown into the sea

are flattered simply through acknowledging what they?ve done, especially something “gone through.”

is jack jacking it off. A dictionary that doesn?t define it?s entries is a man with thoughtless speech. And a moon without a sun: who?ll ever know? I am not comfortable around psychiatrists. They pick apart what I say. I do the

I recently told someone that “I can?t be bothered by someone (who said something insulting) who is mentally ill.” I later realized that what I said was, by proxy, like saying “you are a good thinker if you can insult me.” Worship perfection.

same. Only I don?t do so out of love. If you are loveless be loveless like a black rose. K. The Dictum of Pride and Strength- a Klingos! Humans are to animals as higher beings are to humans. The value of honesty may be equated to what needs to be hidden and what doesn?t. 26

1. Forgive later: express your anger when it occurs.

2. Never diminish your pride, always increase it, and make pride in strength your policy!

3. Explore the depths of hatred, anger, and bitterness- to grow in the dark. See

yourself as superior to all, a blameless god! Yet, by making yourself better, make certain that it is what you are accomplishing!

4. Indulge in the past! Glory the future by acting upon it! Act on exemplifying and

resurrecting the glory of the past!

5. Act upon pride. Silence the states which weaken! 27

6. Have a faultless faith in self and break down all walls of doubt placed upon you.

Perhaps they?ll remain, perhaps to depart, but they?ll always be welcomed with a voice to the serpent. When things make sense, when the lies of the herd have you lost, and, having departed unto the dark, you will know Hell?s presence on Earth. Where the wine flows and spills, the food devoured, the flesh worshiped and the life here, now, is lived. Sit at the table with your demon, and talk to her or him, pour out your heart to her (or him) and the serpent will hear. Proclaim "I am that I am!" The demon aches inside. He is hidden behind a repressed mind. He wants out. He lurks outward when you allow him to. He utters and groans instead of

Walk boldly into the future!

intellectually articulates. He rolls around instead of walking upright. He savors

7. You have a choice: be a god, or be under a god,

instead of nourishes. He grins instead of smiles. He is the animal inside of you

which god do you choose?

wanting out!

8. Look into yourself. Master what you are!

M. Castle

9. Take care of yourself first. 10.

Build a tolerance each time you say "no." Or else- become a victim each time

you say "yes." When you have become strong then you will collaborate well and know true-to-self compromise.

11.

To know what benefits you and what does not: that's the only lesson in life.

These are metaphors. They are not meant to be used unlawfully. Arrow- Use to pierce. That which pierces. To stop backwardly. To aim. To "hit the target right on the bulls eye." Stops an invasion quickly. Bomb- Use to clear. That which clears. To have stopped outwardly. 28

L. Shedding the Old Skin- The Satanic Circumcision: With this book known and applied a woman or man will have their eyes opened. Seeing in the dark, the world anew, the Oppositionist will walk in the Satanic Eden.

Silver- Used refinement. That which was refined will stop inwardly. To thrust. A class. Pipe- That which lures. To cause drive. A ready call. A blare.

Shield- That which seals. To prevent. A wall. Key- That which allows. That which gives ownership.

elements are everywhere. In others, there it is. At what level? In what way? Sometimes it is hidden, sometimes it is not. The more thoroughly you have it known, the more you are there.

N. Of Dragons and Apes- The Male Personality: A dragon takes, an ape earns, a white knight claims, a dark knight seduces, a king buys, a bard lures, a magician controls, a pawn finds, a joker ensnares, a clown has tried and tried, a priest will sin, that money found, that sword earned, that lute well known and money makes the square world go round, but only because it's being used for sax! This is the role of the Christian Satanic male in the Worldly Oppositional Church: to be Christ like but Satan Embodied. It is to give women all that they want

The elements each have innumerable "atums." They occupy eternity. And yet fill the same space. All connected. Consider the Link. Make a connection. 29

The more in tune we are with these elements the more in which we live in our dimension. This is done simply by acknowledging elements with or without study and making a connection. Acknowledgment is the door. Practice opening that

whenever it is not "money," money being a metaphor for a broad number of things,

door.

money not wasted. Consider lay-away. Sometimes you will not even know that

Through the heart the spirit goes. The spirit hears it with that song, sees it in that

there was a lay-away. Do not consider money your actual income. Don't forget the

movie, firmly are you planted with the book. Do you feel it in the air? Smile at the

shopping. It'll need a list complete with a wild assortment of tasks and errands. If

happy birds and know, truly know, you have "a place to call home." The spirit

she has her end done, then she's a good boss. O. The Worldly Oppositionist Dimension

follows the heart. What is done, let it be done to go there. The Christian Satanic Bible is a gateway into a dimension. Your spirit clings to it.

This book is air (the heights, the spirit, knowledge, wisdom, the soul), is fire: (the burning will, liberation, power, lust), is earth: (the depths, the unknown, wonder,

And, upon death of your physical body, will it go there, if you are on time. An imaginative “click” picks at the lock. P. The Devil’s Cup

awe), and is water: (the renewal, creation, sustenance.)This is the composition of our dimensional environment. Wherever it is that an element from foremost practice is is our world found. The

God is somewhat reasonable (He negotiates and considers) what a person?s preference is for the future of their own immortal soul. All souls belong to

Him, mostly. I myself ask to remain on the middle ground. Not go above, not fall below, and yet not stay in the grave. I pray to represent what I do and continue to from world to world, time and time again, in the universe He knows better than I. I also ask He be by my side in it all. I am nailed to the Devil?s cross. Drink from it?s cup to

memories. But now you may now your purpose: to represent balance. If you know that God is the God of perfection, and through perfection you worship Him, then you 30

and I are one in the same.

always be there by my side. Only through determination to fulfill a purpose will 2. Christian-Satanic Feminism God grant such a purpose. It is not necessarily granted, even then. After that determination is fixed (which is to say deeply rooted) may dedication proceed it,

A. "It's Here." A bee would do anything because of it's Queen. Consider that women are

facilitating God?s will for it. I have prayed that my purpose not be above your own, for it to not under-power those who would honor me by being at my side. In order

responsible in a readily seen way: by appearance. Consider the world they walk in

to be on the middle ground we must first know what the Devil?s cross entails. The

where at any moment one of those ssholes can come walking by at any time, usually

Devil?s cross embodies a burden, if you fully knew it. All the suffering of your

hidden, not easily seen, but certainly there. Women invest a considerable amount of time in their appearance. Not only that, but invest time internally. Men are given

lifetime will happen again, elsewhere, in some other way. Life is painful sometimes, sometimes not, what life is: That?s the Devil?s cross. There will be similar joys, little victories, heartbreak, different shades repeated, time and again on the Devil?s cross. To have a full acceptance and a faith of being there is to drink from it?s cup. Once that cup is earnestly drunk from and faith of being on it becomes undeniable, it is there you are on it. Under One God- we are immortal. We are on the middle ground. We will not always be aware of our place and what was â&#x20AC;&#x153;before.â&#x20AC;? But where we are is where we are: on the middle ground. Eons of time washes away all

short-cuts. Too often are ssholess given their way. It's the only way for them to get away. A feminine man is no better. It's a robbery on both ends. On one end it shows at the worst time: 'where did it go?' On the other end it's always letting something out. That something is unpleasant and inappropriate when candid. How can a girl win? That a man would protect, and shave. Selfconfidence with selfcontrol, and a few bucks to spare (especially when it helps.) An effort without favor. And meaningful involvement. A man that understands this will learn to take care of himself. It's simply about internal strength. Women, when feminine, are capable of

nearly anything: especially through a partner, simply by being what they are, and, in fact, black holes may return again a star. So, with what you are (you) the Female Christian Satanist, do not bear the flag of the black dot!

B. "As Above, So Below, Knowing it's Behind You."

1. Reading the Holy Bible to know how to think and act? I choose to think and act

independently. There is an alluring attraction in doing so. There is also the knowledge I keep and regard as sacred: being my own person.

2. God does not regard even the most simple of ultimatums offered Him. That no

The mating ritual

matter from what part of your soul you want faithless security that He will not

Dance with me. C'mon, let's dance! (Turns on music) Cha-Cha-Cha! But I have math! Cha-Cha-Cha! It needs to be learned! Cha-Cha-Cha!

regard it, what kind of loving Father is that? It?s like growing up without one and here comes your mother with a thick book saying “your daddy wrote you this.” Sorry but that book doesn?t cut it. It is, by the way, one I have ripped into pieces a few times before ministers and burned and also pissed on. Why? For most part because of abuse at the hand of Christians. And at other times simply to get back to

I'm serious! myself. Cha-Cha-Cha! But I'd be F'd! Cha-Cha-Cha shakes hips But the music is counter pointing me. Cha-Cha-Cha! 31

God placed us of this age into this age for a reason. He chose the time and place

we would be. That knowledge doesn?t help as much as knowing with a sincerity to self what you would be like were you some place else at some other time. To know condition and response to condition is to know God?s purpose for you.

It's 6. Hey: Is that a pipe? Cha-Cha-Cha I'm blowin my horn Cha-Cha-Cha -Oh my lord I need a change.

3. Things Not Considered

The only reason why contentment comes with age is because things get better.

The only reason why patience does is because of contentment. Those that do not let go of the past and think things are “so worse” simply can?t sit still. Part of the

problem is that those old things have become cheaper (and thereby all the more clung to.) But they are no longer popular! That is a discontentment coming out from the past. Enjoy the times. Immerse yourself into it while retaining whatever

independent the taste of a weirdo. It is unique behavior not done for one and all found to be uncomfortably different. They crave that person come and meet them at some popularly lucky establishment to suck its aura. There is not a momentary

bucks you could spare. 5. The majority by nature want to add more to what is already too much: Independent thought has never been produced by the majority. They would not dare survive alone. Interwoven in their socialized behavior are social dependencies. The social media is an excellent invention for them. It isn?t all that bad. It makes them think they are crowded together. Even when they are alone they do not have to face their-selves. Independent thinking and a personality is not something they will ever really know. Why would they? They would then feel isolated. Without it they?d not be their own self somehow. To them isolation are nightmares composed 32

consideration that in the meantime they do not thumb type to them about it on their way (or find someone else who would be typed to with the same perspective as them. To do without for a moment is nothing more than just a dream. Individual thinking and personalization is found in its opposition: in choice isolation.

by learning and evolving through intellect. A Christian Satanist has power of mind. Many may even find that time is passed well in thought alone. We evaluate. We find and discover through relating two or more things together and that is the way our minds are best used: in developing truth. By using it.

7. by media: deserted island movies, the psycho who is always at home alone. The quality of isolation is understood but by a few. Alone, a person may become himself. That is unless the person had for a lifetime blended into the cultural cocktail of the â&#x20AC;&#x153;anyonesâ&#x20AC;? who would but for a substantial moment supply attention to them. To them it is an alien thing to not listen to unpopular music and text minutely. They are incapable of pushing out others to pull in their self. They find the taste that is

Christian Satanism frequently offers its adherent the capacity to become better

Those said to have street smarts are not actually smart. More often than not

they are only stupid people that got caught up in a crowd of pushing people and had to learn to walk wherever that crowd was pushing them. They had jumped into crowded pools of sharks and the disorientation of jibber-jabber came to make sense. They are lucky to survive it. If they do. Which often, they do not. They are very often drug abusers who had at an early and naive age made a poor decision that would come to dictate all of their wants and needs. Their rooms are often vacant.

Why have anything in there? That?s where they use drugs and wait around for

person is faithful doesn?t make it better than sixual suddenness. In fact purposed

some more to take. They take them then sleep there and if they paid for anything

fidelity makes it even better! Marriage is by it?s own nature purposeful self deceit.

else its potentially sold. They would have deprived their self if they had kept

It is lying to oneself. It?s giving to yourself something which is simply not as good

anything. Then they go off into the streets with the goal of getting six or drugs and

and through years of convincing yourself it is better that way you only succeed in

add to their aids and vacant-mindedness. Then there are the gangs. These are

making what could be better, worse. It?s better for couples to couple with couples.

people doing the same. They are about the same only they have guns (fortunately, although unfortunate for the police.) They are street dependent. They are: The

That way jealousy does not hurt anyone, not as much. And at least people have a ladder to

Living Dead. better 8. Sixual promiscuity cannot be undone through marriage. Sixual promiscuity and

views.

fidelity are not even the same thing. They have nothing in common. Nature tells a

There are

person that they want six. So to have it frequently they marry one person. Well,

many

Solomon had hundreds of wife (and he preached about fidelity.) To have it frequently with one person is better than times of having none. At least to begin 33

with. Sooner or later there comes a point where the two know each other so well

spiritual conflicts falsely-spiritually-minded people adopt. But from the beginning of time to the last there have been those preaching fidelity, some kings with more than 300 wives, some that are envious without any, and all that are in support of something they don?t want (unless they have had their balls cut off.)

that it?s worse than masturbation. Then comes along any good opportunity for

9. There?s no justice in this world. There are evil people freely existing on my earth.

something brand new and an animal instinct, instead of a programmatic instinct,

They have no right to live if they contribute even to the smallest amount of filth on

causes “brand new six.” It?s like laying there and taking it in or putting it into what

earth. All around me I see enablers that call their selves Christian. “It?s only

was never before known, which by it?s nature six is human. Whether or not a

slightly bad when everyone is doing it,” they say. What?s that? If a lot are doing it

then it is far worse. So where is the God of justice at? Is He sick of nobody paying

attention to Him? Or is He simply incompetent? I would tell Him to hurry his *ss up and do what He had for two thousand years promised. But, being a day to Him and two thousand to me we are simply un-relatable. I can?t relate to that perspective. “Do as I say or I?ll burn your villages and have your women and children slaughtered.” Yet, He knows when and when not it would have been listened to. Is He then a sadist? Paul was disillusioned. He was a rambler. Paul was what would in any rational time be considered by sound people to be a very disillusioned spiritual nut. That is the goal of Christianity? Christianity is a filthy mess. It?s answer is to take it and see what happens about it later, but no! You cannot have an answer until you are dead. If you look for one then hey? Hey! He asks what you are doing. where the fleshing is your faith? So wander around the earth with all of the jiberish leading you to destruction and you enjoy it. But you don?t. Only God must send someone to do that. It?s failed. I?m sick of it. It mad-dens me. Enjoying that throne of Your?s, oh God? 10. What is talent without talent? Talentless talent. Much like workless work and meaningless purpose these the Satanist do not falsely compare. True talent, true work, true meaning and purpose are seen by those of higher standard. Those of low grade have the perspective that “what is good enough is good enough.” The

problem here is: they do not know what is good to begin with. It?s not often you will hear us say “its excellent,” or “What an expert.” It is something far too common: value without value. Or worse: manufactured value. There are devices that do the work and give to it?s owner a false sense of pride. But in taking every possible shortcut the road most traveled is a few steps that felt like a journey. Spend time in what you create or produce and aim for it?s well-earned perfection. See things for what they are, not for what they should be. A person could stare at his own painting more than he is painting. He then had stared at it into seeing genius. Or, instead, he or she could take time to develop what is honestly good. Never having done the latter he will not know the former. Use patience with practice and practice high standard work. Its making time an enemy when you rush things. Throw away the garbage of others too. Set your standards up on high. 11. If Christianity were known better Christians would be saying “you need to save” instead of “you need to be saved.” Christianity is about salvation and preservation, not dlimation and being thoroughly dictated to by the gospels. The scribes and Pharisees, the corrupt and abusive were flourishing in Christ?s time and Christ turned the tables, changing, and in an entirely realistic way saved us from it all. Christianity spread like a wild fire throughout the world and discredited evil, at

least in part. Yet Christians have some sort of moronic, distorted, and bizarre notion of their place necessitating a preoccupation with worldly

meanwhile threw my friend into jail over a trumped up charge. He took his jacket

teachings-you-away-from-hell.

12.

Society likes to wipe your ass for you. The problem is, adults dislike having

their asses wiped. So society goes to the children and wipes theirs. After all, their parents aren?t loving enough to do it. But what happens when these children grow up and no longer want their asses wiped? Society has the solution. They make the children proud of having their asses wiped.

13.

Prosecution has become an unnatural process. Society is condemning itself.

There are many “must-do?s” to do whether or not they are a natural response. Society is made to be content. So the persecuted make a preliminary apology whether or not he feels at guilt. Society is content, happy, but enjoys the opportunity to be angry too. The news cast, knowing this, will say it as “he said he was „sorry? for killing him.” It?s short and simple but devastating. The man was beaten to a pulp and in actuality shot his attacker in self-defense. Then he?s caught into a public-driven frenzy of the ole “crucify him!” I?ve caught people on the news, public figures, saying things not at all distasteful and then promptly retracting or explaining what didn?t need be. Prosecutors are good at amplifying the irreverently “bad” and strumming people to their simple C-chord tune of should-be?s, should-not-have-been?s, could-be, could-not-have-been?s. The cops

off and kicked it. He was charged for assaulting a police officer because the jacket hit him. My friend is over 70 god-dlim years old, too. We live in a very barbaric anti-primitive society. Do not think for an instant that we do not. In this growing complexity a person has to deal with a dangerous type of nonsense. It should be well-established: Isolate yourself away from it. Clear out of your mind these corrupt, absurd values that infect your thinking processes. Step away from them stringently. Wash them away. It?s dangerous to know it as it would have itself known: as being good. It isn?t. It?s evil. 14. Souls pre-exist. Our souls have a spiritual father, not a biological one. There are many that feel that life is only a dream. We?ll awaken. It?ll be in such a quick instant, too, that time will have nothing to say about it or have it to regard. The material is real. The world is real. The only lost souls are those that relentlessly cling onto the world. The “beyond” is an ever-deepening realization from what was before. Don?t hold firmly onto what has past. Don?t make it a nightmare. Just as an animal cannot know us the way we know it, nor can man know God the way He knows us. These things are material. You can pick them up and drop them but you can?t throw them at God and reach Him. No re-configuration of the material makes any difference. We are fallen. We return, as called, as we go.

nothing! 4. In Light Of The Third Person I am the falsehood crept in unawares. I multiply and spread about the living. They Time presses into itself what it would preserve. And life preserves substance itself.

live. Where I am is where I would be. I have delight in this. Many of me. More,

What is it that is not before-hand preserved? And why, when the darkness is found

more of me. Oh where! Where! Where shall I expose? I will not rest. More into that,

to be the most deep, is the weakest light able to shatter it? The deeper that the dark

thereby alone do I change. I am a virus. I am quick. I am unseen. There, I hide. Do you see me? Fear me, for I am small. My

is the more powerful light is against it. Into an eternally deep crevice where is that being that is hidden far, far beyond the reach of any other? That I am! I shatter the light. I am preserved. I give unfounded life. I am forgetful of fear. Behold: it is

appetite is never-ending and my numbers many. Some we swarm. Some we squirm. Some we simply wait and watch. You will find us where you ought not be. I am a

not me.

tick, a mosquito, and a leech. We are the blood sucker.

Where when the tides bring forth with indifference there will you find me, my

To contrast a flourishing evil Christians have driven their selves into theology. I

nature. I demolish the thoughtfully false construction of they that would ignore me.

sense that Christianity was a mysterious and wonderful gift when it began. Now

The truth that I hold is that I am what was before and will accept no hereafter! I

it?s something “needs of which must be known,” instead of something “wants of

throw all that is false into the deepness of truth, which is called past. You cannot

which to be known.” But all you need to know is this: We?re funted. Let?s contrive

deny the nature that is truth. They, too, will be undone. I am Death. I give only the unfounded when it is that they would take. There is no life in the thief. It

an irresistible story that detours them at every turn taken away from being

is the devil?s earth. When it is that you will find me, there I am met. There, too, will

screwed. True Christians are saviors by what they do. For the love of life be saviors as was Christ: minutely, hourly, daily, from a small gesture to a massive change

you be halted. I had brought you there. There you will eternally rest. I am the

toward peace- this is the sum of full Christian potential. The Son is subordinate to his Father, like a prince approaching power. The Place of a True Christian is to act as a savior.

grave. It is my most pervasive evil that I would and do abandon those that I love. I stop the echoing voices. Even hate it does not know. It is not known: I am the

Wanting better, I return to them, for them. Then I again abandon them. These are

people with feelings. I don?t understand. But it has weighed very, very heavily on me in instances, thinking, lately if someone was going to die or worse, have already, before I returned to them (him, my father Floyd.) My grandfather Ralph passed on. At the funeral I didn?t grasp it. „We?ll see him again.? Later I was at the home of my family, alone. I was alone and my step father came home. I was talking in a frenzy,

cannot be denied, not here, not anywhere. Who will walk by my side? Only Abar can make a crooked path straight.

5. The Magical Magnets for Successful Environmental and Social Harmonization -or- The Standard of the Worldly Oppositionist T.E.

yelling “you left me alone!” He drove me home and I broke down, crying and yelling that I wasn?t loved. There had been too many times earlier in my life where something bad, very bad happened to my consciousness. It felt like I was leaving my consciousness but it

These are magnets which promote desired growth or detachment of harmony with the Worldly Oppositionist T.E. Definition of a T.E.: An environment which is strictly in conformance to specific standards of conduct and interactivity of its participants. If it doesn?t

37 meet the criteria set forth in this statement then it is not rightfully called a Worldly wasn?t the same as passing out or nearly passing out, more like my consciousness was detached from my self-awareness. It?s dreadful. It lasts only a moment but leaves me thinking I would become self aware without consciousness. My hands are too strong to be made weak by hands that are older than mine. As I grow I know where to turn to. My legs are too strong to be made weak by hands younger than mine. My eyes have foreseen my death. My mind is here and will not

Oppositional Church?s T.E. or alternatively called a WOC-Domain. Use these toward being your own master. Know that you cannot serve an ego that is out of control. Most of what people do and say is quickly forgotten and that?s the way it should be known to be. Don?t hold firmly to attention. The criteria for being a Christian-Satanist are set forth in this book as is the composition of a Church. It is the responsibility of each Oppositionist to control and maintain his or her environment/ immediate community as shown here. The

be forgotten. I shine the light on my detractors “I haven?t done anything wrong,” I

criteria for being a WOC-TE are here:

say, and yet it makes me strong. I refuse to be underruled by hate. In love I choose

1. Actively liberate your self will with self control.

to conquer the day. As a new dawn approaches we will gather, all one in the same. Good, as I have seen, and known, and felt, as I have walked the good path my steps

2. Be attentive toward anything which will or would worsen you.

3. Be attentive to anything which will or would better you.

that distract you from meaningful attention. One good way to enjoy music is to

4. Forfeit all non-profitable control placed on you.

listen to it privately. Another good way to enjoy music is to listen to it. Have

1: Attractants

over-all knowledge of your surroundings. Don?t let thoughts drive you into empty-headed-Ness. Know that attention to instruction may lead to greater

38 Asking with Capacity When something is begged to be taken, see if there is an initiative to take it. If there is not, or if there is more to be had, then step in and take it yourself. Look for things that are freely given and take in as great abundance of it as is acceptable. If it is something which can lead you to get more then cause it to get you more. If you know it to come at an undesirable cost at the end then consider whether or not you should take it. And don?t wear out a good thing. Instead of taking advantage of something you should instead broaden your horizons. If what you take may be used to help the person who gave it to you then

potential of application. Apply yourself in the way your are asked to and you will be the appreciated for what you do. Acknowledge emphasis. See hidden meaning on what is down-graded or seemingly insignificant. You may take something insignificant and make it significant, or visa-versa, in order to determine its true value. Whenever you need something to be clarified or repeated have it done so. Give attention to the way in which things are being done and have been done. Avoid relating things to yourself whenever it has little to do with you.

Clarification Know what you are saying to the person while they are listening

do so and they are more likely to help you out more. If someone shows you favor

to you. If you are unclear then your words will be of no effect. Furthermore if you

try keeping it to yourself. Because the more people it is given to the less it is given

are unclear you may come across as strange. On the other hand do not be overly

to you until it may not be given at all. Pay your debts.

clear either. Doing so may come across as insulting to the listener?s perception. If

Attentiveness Know the subtle shadings of your environment and the

something is inherently vague to whom it is meant to be spoken to then stick to a

communication given you. Rather than playing music as a distraction play it to

strict question-answer procedure and know that ignorance is acceptable but easily

your enjoyment. Give focus to the thing which compels you the most. But don?t let

improved upon if worked with the right way. Do not seek to change the opinion of another. If something is detestable to someone it is likely to remain that way.

There is no accounting for taste. They are in that case likely to honor their own opinion so much that your?s is inconsequential. In other words do not justify your opinion by trying to over-clarify it. And know that most things may be clarified in some way or another.

Control of Ego It is certainly acceptable to have a good opinion of yourself. It is when you have one for no reason that you, well, do not have good enough reason to have one. And that, in turn, may lead you to push yourself around giving to yourself all sorts of strange liberties. Some people have an ego that is so tarnished that they just had to give up and “let go.” It is definitely acceptable to have pride in yourself. If that pride is earned: great. But having pride in something which you

Collaboration There is the saying that “two heads are better than one.” Up

haven?t earned is simply cheating yourself. Rather than being childish and thinking

until the point of dilution turning a solution into a bottle of water more than two

that the entire world misses you when you are gone instead give consideration that

may be better. Be certain that the person that is collaborating with you is the

you are only what you are when and how you are it and even that probably isn?t as

optimal available choice. Judge success appropriately. Know the person you are

top notch as you may think it to be. Accept that love of self is irreplaceable.

collaborating with, what they are capable of, and what they are incompetent at. Focus on their talents while strengthening them. Do not give your collaborator

Defense of Boundaries It is well-meaning when you defend your home. Strict

what is unnecessarily given. He may use that against you. He may then expect

defense of it is Christian. It is not unrighteous to form an obvious protective

more the next time around. Or he may do less when more isn?t always given. In

boundary around your personal space. Some are blatant enough to actually give themselves the right to invade that privacy. And some are evil enough to destroy

other words be both reliable and consistent with what you give your collaborator.

you in that space. Do not have tolerance for such things. It is an insecurity to “step

Note the importance of the interactivity between more than one person helping

all over another” and to “throw around weight.” It is at worst a desperate urge

you and another. If a person is counter-productive to your goals and remains that

toward self-destruction. It is at best a pathetic insecurity. That is not enforcing a

way than you should cut him off and find somebody else. It is fair in business

boundary. That is taking from another?s boundary. Know what you expect from

practice. You could create a cult. Or a temple. Knowing you they would call it a cult

others. Ask yourself why it should be that way. If you feel it?s important then do

either way.

not allow another to intrude upon it. It shouldn?t be unacceptable to carry a

weapon. Were your life in sincere danger and you would defend it with that weapon, yet be imprisoned inappropriately for it, which is the worse? And whose

Gospel that Jesus was a problem solver and not a counselor. The Holy Ghost is our counselor. Do not sympathize with pathetic weakness. And He is our greatest

judge do you choose? counselor. It goes to say that sometimes people are best left alone. It is not 40

necessary to be the solution. If you make yourself into the solution that you do not

Dependability Do what you say you are going to do or else do not say you are

wish to be you will likely bring about a large complication. That complication is

going to do it. And do it the way you say you will. But avoid binding yourself to

not easily solved. If it is a simple matter which you can easily solve then solve it. If it isn?t then steer away from it and find greener pastures elsewhere. Don?t get lost

any promise in the first place. On that same hand make others live up to their word. Our hope and expectation would be kicked around a lot less were others to follow these words. It is one thing that something should come up which would prevent all practicality of a promise being met. But it is important to not make unlikely met promises. A person that is dependable is given greater responsibility. It?s in that way that he rightfully has more control. But think about it. Would you submit in any way to a person that does nothing for you? Would you more readily hire a reputable worker or an irreparable one? So to that let you be known for what you are and make that something noteworthy.

in another?s complications. Were people to learn to acknowledge and solve their own issues we would live in a better place. Fortunately being taught that is simple enough: make a person survive with his or her own capacity. They have to. I am the only one of my siblings not permitted to live with my family after the age of 18. I guess I am too “socially vicious.” Despite being homeless and darn right destitute I survived. I even made some good choices: never having done drugs, a nonalcoholic, and never having sold my body. A person that desires to change his or her situation will find a way to change it. If they don?t, they probably do not have desire to.

Empathy Sympathy which is insincere is sinful. It also leads to more sin. Self-pity, victim-based anger, even lust. So relate to people. But do not be dishonest to them. Some people are naturally non-empathetic. In such cases it should only be expected that they are not inconsiderate in their nonempathy. The key point is: it is best to say nothing if you have nothing good to say. You may have noticed in the

Eye Contact The right look will grab just about any woman or man. So smile. But do not stare. The phrases “look at me!” and “don?t look at me!” are both potent. When someone feels they cannot look at you it is because they feel ugly themselves. If someone wants to be seen it is because of selfconfidence. Yet why is it that a

person is sometimes afraid to look another in the eye? It?s a self-defense mechanism.

as bad as it is in other areas of life. Material used to apply toward your work is

If people aren't looking at you it probably isn't because you are ugly.

cheap these days and sometimes even free. A usable clay can be made with cornstarch/flour, salt and water. Ropes of all sizes can be made with media-tape. A

41 person who sits the day long whittling on wood gives to the world a part of him or Expressiveness Add color to your point to make it less boring. And what adds

her. When it is individualized and a heart is poured into it then it is very much a

more color than an impressive lie? Just don?t make it too impressive or it won?t be

way of expressing oneself.

believed. The right time to insert this impressive lie is when it?s needed to be true. The wrong time is when someone is trying to impress you themselves. So pull out someone else?s impressive sketches and be sure to tell them to carefully flip through it. When they are done say that you learned that at a nearby university

Focus Don?t be caught up in what you are about to say while someone is talking to you. The truth is that most people only care about what they say and how they say it. “I?ll have to remember that” is a potent phrase. Put focus on yourself by making it seem as though that focus is actually theirs. Bring up an old topic in a

(the one that everyone in town wishes they could get into.) Exaggerate yourself

new way. “You remember that time you…” That is another good one. But remember that people usually want more attention from those who don?t give it to

cleverly. Don?t be a clown. A clown is someone who is downright desperate to

them. A Christian-Satanist should know when and whether or not he or she wants

make you laugh (and I am not referring to professional clowns.) Talent of craft, of

focus drawn to them. There are some people that are private and don?t crave

skill, from dedicated work is under-appreciated. I foresee that that will change

attention. Not all non-talkative people are shy. Many are stable-minded and simply

before too long. People need an outlet that they put themselves into. Available

don?t have a need to be noticed.

outlets for workmanship are without count. It ranges from working with clay to working with leather and farming to music composition. If you feel that you simply cannot decide what to do: decide to try it all. If you have narrowed it down after that then good. If not then choose to do all of it the best you can. There is no reason why it must be “the one” thing. Talent can be diluted but it?s dilution is not nearly

Give-And-Take Pay back the debts you create with interest. You never know whether or not you will need to take from that source again. And if you do then you are able to draw from it better than before (in most cases.) If you are lending then keep an eye out for who is in need of what you wish to lend. Ask to receive it back in interest. It is good business. Obviously giving and taking is not only

material-based. Socially speaking it is best to take from someone who has already

being overly respectful is annoying to most people, especially to the ones you

42 should be around anyway. Know that you have all right to set the boundaries of taken from you. Avoid taking money. Money is usually derived from some type of work. But hey if it isn?t then there?s more to share! When you are asking for help it is better that you make that help beneficial to the one helping. You are doing well so long as you don?t take something blatantly. If you are taking more than you are

your own place. If someone isn?t keeping them then they should be removed from it. And what is your place? It?s your personal space. The more rightfully it is your place the more right given you to protect it. A good time to defend your boundaries with greater might is when someone, at an inevitable point, crosses the line.

contributing you are only making yourself “dead weight.” Avoid giving anything which is not desirably taken. Do not “cast your pearls among the swine.”

Listening an old proverb goes: “A wise old owl sat on a perch. The more he saw

Growth (Maturity) If we do not take a past experience and connect with it,

the less he spoke. The less he spoke the more he heard. The more he heard the more

instead not knowing it, then we are fully grown, only knowing the moment. At

he learned. Why can?t we be more like that wise old bird?” Long ago it came as a

times we are responsive to past experience, most of which was recent, but we are more at the moment than in the past or in the future. It is very helpful to practice a philosophy or religion at that point. This book is mine in it?s entirety. This book, in fact, removed my “mental ills,” 1 Cor. 13:11. Knowing Boundaries Try to know a person?s pet peeves. Clean up after yourselves. Maybe it?s taking too big of a serving of something that was difficult to prepare. It could be smoking in someone?s home. Or it could be smoking in their car. It could be plucking a leaf off of a tree. Learn what the boundaries are of others in order to earn their respect. This is also good so that you know what to expect from another before you make a mistake and go over the line. But also know that

relief to me to discover that most people did not care what I had to say and the way in which I said it. What good does small talk do? I would rather know of someone else than have someone know everything they are able to about me. People are not “heard” these days. So they are shouted at. An indiscriminate mouth reveals everything to a thoughtful ear.

Memory A good memory is useful for many things. Place more significance where significance belongs. That way you will remember things the way they should be remembered. An exaggeration of memory is sometimes a useful trick. That is stated elsewhere. Should you pretend to remember something to someone 43

enjoy the work more than the accomplishment. When outlining any plan try to who asks? A more interesting question is if you should pretend not to. Put into consideration that it may be helpful to remember similarities rather than the actual

work on the same sheet of paper.

Reliability Do the things which another expects of you if those expectations are

occurrence or other entity by itself. suitable rewarding. Know that a trustworthy person is one whom â&#x20AC;&#x153;does what he Pertinence It?s simple. Be to the point. There is no need for overclarification.

says and says what he means.â&#x20AC;? A trustworthy person is also one that has been in a

It?s only overly honest when you change having said you exercised 30 minutes to

long-term position of responsibility (usually.) The more responsibility you are

20 and then add that you should have done more push-ups. Leaving a bit of words

given the more control you will be given. Little control is given over someone who

out will allow mystery. It brings up question. Don?t answer every question you

is an un-trustworthy feck-up. It is your choice whether or not you would want to

possibly can before you are even asked.

be reliable. A good reason not to be is that another may (and often does) take

Planning Have foresight to what you intend on doing and whether or not you are sure it will be accomplished. Never falter another?s reliance on you toward important matters. Such a thing creates a distance between you and them. A plan is a result and a purpose toward that result. It is more important to be efficient and knowledgeable to what you intend on doing than to make a deadline which cannot be perceived. Make sure that all of the cards are played in the way in which they

advantage of it. They may take advantage of it to the point where it demands undesired self-sacrifice. It is not recommended that you volunteer yourself to do anything or unnecessarily bind yourself into any promise. However if a person asks something of you it gives you the opportunity to receive something in return. If it is reasonable than be sure to get it. That also serves the purpose of preventing someone from over-using you. And ask yourself from whom you may receive the

should be. Let the pieces fall together in the way in which they should. Know that

best help from in relation to how well they will perform the task rather than

things are never perfect. Be content with what you may effectively improve upon

burning out all of the battery from a person. And only tell the fishy stories to the

rather than bringing about a result that goes beyond possible satisfaction. For

gullible.

some people goals are undesirable. People who are not focused on goals usually

Respect It is entirely up to the individual to determine in what way he will be respectful toward another and under what circumstances. “You pick your battles.” But a good rule of thumb is that you find the right place between treating others the way they treat you and giving them the promise of treating you well.

environment and the relation you have with one another. Look carefully at the words placed before you and action circulating before you. The possessions that a Christian-Satanist holds usually have usually come from someone else. We are all searching for something. It is worthwhile for the Christian-Satanist to know what that is.

Responsiveness The best way to respond is in an appropriate and sensible way. It is appropriate when you are self-aware. It is sensible when you are calm. Another way to respond preferably to something is to not over-react. The best “come-backs” and cunning comes from a leveled thinking mind. You may be surprised how simple it is to say and do the preferable thing. Don?t overreact. Take an initiative if it suits you. Learn the best way to answer a question and never say something “at the top of your head” unless you simply do not care about the answer. It is inappropriate to cut the flow of how one is dealing with another when

Sensitivity A sensitive person is intuitive in knowing how another will react to what they do and say and not cause a bad reaction because of it. It is good to have a “tough shell.” Many people don?t. Many never will because they have been nursed for too long. It is good to develop another?s strengths rather than weaken them by nursing them further. That is obvious. Just do so in an appropriate and careful way (if you choose to at all.) It goes to say that you should be sensitive but to be over-sensitive leads to a bad result. Never allow another person?s oversensitive nature cause you to feel bad about yourself. If you go over the line you will know that you have.

it doesn?t even concern you. A man asks another for help. A third man considers it intrusive. He is then halted from receiving help. The Christian-Satanist is

Sixuality Too much work makes jack jack-it-off. An active sax life is encouraged

indifferent toward matters which do not hold meaningful significance toward them.

in the Oppositionist because it is essential to mental health. That is because it is

Let a man fend for himself. Let a woman take it where she didn?t ask for it. Let both

essential to harmony with one?s natural state. Mental Illness amounts to nothing

call the police when they are in danger.

more than sixual repression. Sixual preference is not to be dictated. Women

Searching Scripture states “ask, seek, and knock.” Be an active part of your

shouldn?t be dictated on how to dress by anyone. Sax is entirely natural and the

blatant in the process. Let others know that you are as you are rather than having

Oppositionist knows that God is supportive of a responsible sixuality rather than

become accustomed into something that you are not. As Paul ascribed “love should

condemning of it. What was at one time in need of regulation: no longer is.

be sincere.” So have sincerity with charity. Base your interest on what you are truly

WOC-members are at liberty to express their sixuality in any way toward other

compelled to (be sincere with yourself.) Do not feel as if you must make a choice

WOC-members. That is because we are not prudish people having given ourselves

through another.

that natural liberty. In the times to come I predict that women will take a bolder initiative toward fulfilling their sixual urges and men less so. That?s the way it should be. It may be said (unjustly) that sax in and of itself is a perversion. It is that type of senseless thought which deprives of person the release of his or her natural urges. That quickly, in turn, brings about true perversion: those who rape. We are

Solving of Problems Be a person who puts out the fire rather than the one that kindles it. Sure some fires can open new paths for you. That is the darker side of matters. Do not feel as though another?s problems should be your own. A lesson learned on its own is good. Try to make things better for a person if you care about them. Know that some people are drama-magnets. It is food for them to somehow

not a sax-cult. There is more meaning to our lives than only sax (at some times,

progress with. Let disaster hit such people. Avoid being any sort of “Mr. Solution.”

and other times not.) What a deep chasm in minds. What a milky way. Where it

If you are going to solve a problem solve it because it irritates you and not because

begins it explodes. Where it continues it breaks bonds, expresses affection and

it offers you The Solution. That sort of need is best placed into puzzles.

even love. And even where it ends it may continue. That is, when it is not done as a favor but as a win-win. Christian-Satanism, being a shade of grey, is typically indefinable sixually. The sensible rule of thumb: if it is voluntary between two (or more) practicing adults then it is their's to have. That said “sixual pushiness” should be understood (known below.) Sincerity “Speak your mind” rather than let timidity rule over you. Practice

Tonality The term “tonality” has a variety of meanings. But here it is in reference to “blending in.” Never feel as though blending in is a bad thing unless you simply cannot tolerate what you would be made into. Conformance and blending in is not the same thing. You will always be just yourself unless you are 46

being assertive a little at a time if you feel you are overly-timid. But do not be conforming. You can pretend when you blend in. Go with the flow. Or, if you like,

“play it by ear.” Why would you be a fool to your own taste? Individualism usually goes unrecognized anyways. A person who is never dissonant is a bore. A person

the help you have given. Serve a gracious person. A person may be useful sixually. Those that are should not be given the baggage of having it exclusively possessed.

who is never consonant is a stump. Worthwhile Chance-Taking Do not be impulsive. “What could possibly go Trustworthiness A trustworthy person is one proven reliable to truth. A

wrong?” Usually not much does when you take a chance if you knowing better than

gossiper looks for secrets. A responsible person doesn?t repeat the things he hears

to be plain stupid. An “I don?t think that?s such a good idea” person is a stable one in

whether or not it was asked to be held secret. Somewhat less responsible is the

his own way but unstable in too many others (such as emotionally, socially, and

person who doesn?t want to be told anything in fear he may repeat it (which he

financially.) What is on your agenda today? Will it open any new doors? Look for

likely will.) People that are not trustworthy should be turned away from and not be relied upon. Those that are trustworthy should be given the most responsibility.

new windows of opportunity. Add color to your life. Just don?t act impulsively unless something, such as sax or shoaten, comes into sudden need.

Have gratitude toward people that have proven to you that they are trustworthy. It is an unmatched degree of respect to be trustworthy toward another. It's alright to pretend to lie. Especially the good ones that are about you.

2: Repellants Argumentative It is better to dispel an argument than to pointlessly fuel it through trying to change an unchangeable perspective. If talking to someone is

Usefulness It is an important thing that you are useful. What is the use of a

like talking to a brick wall it is better to simply pretend to agree to disagree. Why

person who has no use? They are “dead weight.” Be good company to the one who

should you suffer someone whose mind cannot be sensibly changed? The most

invites you to his home. But don?t ruin it through objectionable behavior. When

intolerable thing to an argumentative person is a sincerely unconcerned person. 47

possible, lend a helping hand. Ask if they need help. You may be fortunate enough that you are cut a break and help isn?t needed. It isn?t usually desirable to frequently volunteer yourself. More will then be expected of you. Develop pride for

Bad Attitude I know of no one who sees an angry person as someone who is

strong. Who likes a person that is perpetually cranky? “Oh here he comes again.”

contentment of not having it. Creative, unique, sincere and active interests should

These are people who like to make the little rules that seem insignificant in every

be developed in the Christian Satanist. Asixualityby-practice is a form of

possible way. And they are the first to hold their own beliefs as paramount and

disinterest derived from insecurity.

wouldn?t dare consider flexing them a bit. One good way to not be irritable is to stay away from pests. Another good way is to not feed them.

Indecisiveness This is too often caused by dual and conflictive purpose of a Christian Satanist. Know the better choice. Casting the spell of moderate could fix it. Acting upon impulse is usually not a good thing. But here we are not talking

Closed-Mindedness Why should you waste your time on somebody that is

about making a quick decision. Rather it is being able to decide carefully and

closed minded? Be around like-minded people instead. It should be advocated more

somewhat quickly. Give thought into your decisions and if something has brought

that there is made a place for everyone. Why is it that through intolerance another

you success before than act upon it again. If, ever, you find yourself “on some scene”

actively takes from another?s place? If it does not affect you on a personal level then

walk away- get out. Do not be the one standing during a riot. And do not be the one

you should not make it personal. That is what we call “problem inventing of a

who fecked up his whole life over one foolish decision. When you desire something:

cause.” A cause does not exist unless it has issues to “cure.”

obtain it. When you have received something that you wanted, great.

Disinterest Do not feel as though you must develop interest in what you are

Insecurity Over reaction causes persistent irrationality. Who is it that is so

doing. But know that if you do you will enjoy yourself more. Because we are all

much greater than you that you would allow certain reactions to be caused by them?

placed somewhere else than where we wish to be. Turn a bad moment into a good

It is your place to feel a certain way or not to. Do not allow another to control the

one. However if somebody is placing a boring speech on you then ignore it. Walk

way in which you feel. There are some who will, and often do, make others pessy.

away. Do not allow others to waste your valuable time. There are times when you

must do something undesirable for a reward. If it is particularly rewarding then learn to be content with it but ask yourself if the reward exceeds the tolerable

These people are insecure. These people should not be given consideration. Ignore them. You cannot win them over to respect and maturity. Unless it becomes

threatening to your personal space, and certainly if it becomes a physical threat to you or someone that you care about, let it be. Increase security by increasing tolerance. Do not spread rumors. It's pathetic and bothersome.

So free in fact that Christian-Satanism is a part of that. We, having been given our liberty, must never deprive it from another. What would then happen? We will be sought to be deprived. That would be very detrimental to all of our rights in the long run.

Interruption It?s not uncommon that two individuals are carrying on a good conversation when somebody blurts himself in. Thinking he has added some good content and feeling proud of himself he continues to add more. Have patience when you are listening to two people. Otherwise you will come across as someone who is

Poor Manners Remember that it isn?t poor if it?s acceptable. The rich and the poor don?t seem to have the same smelling farts. “A rose by any other name.“ Sometimes it?s even expected of you to be what others would call rude.

inappropriately interested in the conversing of two other people. It is not under

Know when it is. Know well when it isn?t. Swear words are simply a colorful way to speak where articulation is disliked. The rebelrousers who plant about cuss words

looked that these people are nosy. If it is an important matter see if it can wait. If

use cussing to fit in. Sometimes they are simply annoyed that they are under heard.

there isn?t an alternative person to address then address it with them.

Obviously I dislike cussing. Passing gas may be natural but so is taking a shoat.

Judging There is a difference between judging and discerning. To judge

Both smell about the same.

somebody is to bring them into fault. To discern something is to know the fault without correcting it. If their faults should not be your place to correct then leave it or them alone. If it is unsuitably obtrusive to you then by all means be judge and jury both. Rather than build up a growing intolerance of sinful behavior or “all the great problems of our modern world” loosen up and let go of petty matters. Don?t bet anger on a house of cards. We have ZEROtolerance for racism and sixism and other forms of prejudice. We live in a world that gives to us our religious freedom.

Sixual Pushiness That includes pushiness on the more subconscious and subtle levels. If someone you wish you had doesn?t want you back then do not pursue it. Do not pursue the married (unless they pursue you first.) You do not have the right to rape or molest. That includes touchiness. It also includes forceful 49

staring. Sax is, believe it or not, better, when it is voluntary between two people. That being given the Christian-Satanist does not see sin in what truthfully comes

innocently natural. It?s probably true that God does not smile upon sixual

overcome through weaknesses/acceptability and when beneficial will not be

free-for-alls.

rejected but rather adapted into continued acceptance. That continued acceptance

3. Items of Internal Conflict/ Stress: Debility, compulsive drive, undefined help climate, weather discontent, regard to death, undesired noise, marriage/divorce, demands, finances, deadlocking, positive expectation, negative expectation, all or nothing perspective, coulda hada shoulda woulda hadn?t, compulsive generalization, self-hate, fear, lack of sixual desire, emotionally conflictive isolation, compulsive worry.

is indicative of a new will which was formerly misguided. Aero 1. To change the purpose of something in a way which affects an outcome that is desired. 2. To create a new purpose that is more willfully acted on. In Practice: Something which is acted upon once is indicative of having done something undesired. Something which had been repeated is indicative of the opposite: having produced a desired result by its performer. Be certain that it will

6. The Oppositionist Spells want to be repeated through the accomplishment of a desired result. This book defines magic as being: A worldly-based ideology used to incur spiritual mastery (Christian) -Or "How to use meaning"(Satanic.) These also turn the Holy Bible into a book of spiritual development. The keys to these spells are asking the questions “who, what, when, where, why, and how?” These definitions are broadly figurative and ideological. That is

Alike 1. When something is alike it is considered to have agreeable similarity. 2. Compulsive disagreement (such as racism.) In Practice: Disassociate preconception with the actual state of something and associate the actual state of something with both similarity and difference.

because they are occult-based. They are each intended to carry a wealth of good use. When

applied successfully toward a desired outcome a spell has been cast. Aversion 1. This is done when evil is unintentionally resisted. 2. To void Absorption Beneficially putting to use. In Practice: In order for something to be used beneficially that something must have: 1) A high enough level of being needed. 2.) Must “harmonize” with its nature rather than repel its nature. 3.) Must

confliction. In Practice: Develop an awareness to that which is desirably resisted and evolve natural or synthetic resistance to it. Where resistance is faltered revert to something more optimal. Destruction of an obtrusion is sometimes necessary to

cause permanent freedom from it. Let your position be irrefutably known.

Make use of both polarities. Do not give all at once. Give a little at a time, ever increasing, and you will be appreciated for a longer duration. Let your reward be

Barren 1. This is when something is lacking. 2. A perceptible absence of

known the way it should.

something. 3. Presence of effectual inoccupation. In practice: To produce what is lacking the inward or outward environments must be changed. The inward

Cast Out Removing an imbalanced piece to an otherwise stable whole. 2. To

environment may change the outward environment too. To create a suitable

remove a pest. In Practice: adjust the weights by amplifying what is desired and

occupation or inoccupation a piece of the inward or outward environment is either

diminishing what is not (which is better than simply cutting out the problem.) You

limited, voided, increased, or amplified to the magicians desired outcome. Break To remove a specific component to something which discontinues its

could let an insecure person fool themselves into thinking they received some sort

functionality. 2. To bring about submission. In Practice: Know which function it is that you desire to discontinue and how that affects other functions toward your

of petty retribution when you were indifferent all along. Cleanse To purify through addition. That which is added removes that which is

intention. Know reward and punishment well.

undesired. In Practice: Know what you wish to remove and do not wish to remove. 51

Buffer 1. To buffer something is to efficiently enhance it. 2. Esthetic improvement.

Know how it removes, why it removes, what it removes and where it removes.

3. Changing perception. 4. To make more suitable. In practice: Knowledge of

Make a coat of many colors.

opinion is useful. When that opinion is known the magician then â&#x20AC;&#x153;buffersâ&#x20AC;? out the negative force. Balanced refinement is often necessary to the better whole.

Confuse 1. When rationality is desired but lacking something is confused. 2. Curiosity prompted by a misunderstanding. In Practice: If the solution is desired enough (and it can be made to be desired more) then the solution may cause

Calm 1. When something is calm it is satisfied from need. 2. To be unreceptive

interest.

toward conflict. Synonyms: pacified, contentment. In Practice: When something is tense it is more able to relax afterward. Dissonance leads to a greater consonance.

Constriction To make something dense in order to put it to use is to magically constrict it. In Practice: This is part of the eternal chain. One constriction causes

the next and that one causes its own reaction until it is wasted by its user. The trick is in how each link is formed. She or He that would know this would have it?s power: 1. The Dense Sphere. 2. The Expanding Sphere. 3. The Sphere Again Dense. 4. The Sphere Expands Again.

Converge To be drawn into a center. 2. When a trait or characteristic is

Decoy Something seen where it wasn?t actually located at. In Practice: causing a negative force to be spent upon the decoy may resolve the actual medium from it. Point a trigger that leads the negative force to the decoy without it appearing that it was lead there by the decoy. If something given should be hidden direct it toward a decoy through the original target.

preferred over another. In Practice: know what draws that something and compels that something toward it or away from it. When it is compacted the draw further

into or away from its center. Dismay To overwhelm the otherwise normally working process of something Cover To cloud relevancy of implication to self. In Practice: Be redundant.

into a new one which is then fixated upon itself. In practice: To cause dismay you

Inconsistency also helps. Also: prevent accusation or at least truth to it through

must give sudden attention to something that is highly unwelcome and not

not providing variation of intention, meaning your intention is less apparent if you

prepared for.

do something once and in only one way. Some things can be done in varied ways: when there are variations there are intentions which you are possibly unwanted to

Dispatch Employing help from a prepared force at a specific time. In Practice: What causes its necessity? After you know that then cause that purpose to be met

have. in the way which is effective. Manipulate as many of the components to the purpose Dark A force which acts upon a natural state rather than an unnatural state. 2.

as you are able in a harmonizing and efficient fassion. But be practical.

The unknown. In Practice: There are appropriate ways to be dark and

Drain To take a negative force or medium from a harmful entity in order that its negative force is ineffectual or absent. In Practice: Where possible use what was

inappropriate ways of being dark. The key phrase is that â&#x20AC;&#x153;Let the ends be justified of the means.â&#x20AC;? It is human nature that the unknown be known. Shine light upon the dark you wish to uncover and become that darkness to others.

gathered from the entity and either make it positive or use it against that entity. Erase To remove one component in order to correct it with another. In Practice:

Is the renewal both necessary and helpful? If it isn?t it should not be done, because it?s other pieces may have been adapted to it. For example, it is not good to put old

gas in a new car. Glimmer “To momentarily catch the eye.” In Practice: invoke fascination. To Faith Being assured beyond doubt. In Practice: Know that you are capable of

invoke fascination fulfill another?s wishes which could not be granted otherwise.

anything. Do not have self-doubt. There are bold acts of faith which a person should consider if it would help his relationship with God. Make something

Gradual 1. To add to something?s quantity in a controlled way is to successfully

believable by making it be wanted to be believed in. Create a self-fulfilling

gradual it. 2. To collect toward completion. In Practice: If something is undesirably

prophesy (usually something likely to occur but not conventionally known to have a regular occurrence) and people will have faith in everything else you say.

collecting then remove it as it does so. If something is desirably collecting then

Flare 1. Making known the quality of something is to flare it. 2. The desire for a

Grey To grey something is to shroud something by making it indistinguishable

potential to be met. In Practice: how is that potential beneficial toward its

to its surroundings. 2. A type of magic which is constructive but not in a necessarily good or bad way. In Practice: avert more attention toward something

propagator?s drive to meet it? What qualities do you wish to show and what is the most effective way to show them?

improve upon the ways in which it does so.

else to steal focus given it to that something else. Make the focus given it less meaningful.

Float To be unbounded. In practice: What do you wish to be unbound from?

Haste 1. To hasten something is to propel its desired solution. 2. More attention

Meditate on the ways in which you may be freed. Build a resistance to the gravity.

given to a result than the process which would lead to that result. In Practice: As the saying goes “haste makes waste.” Give more attention to the process and less, if

Focus To give an unusual amount of attention to a particular thing. In Practice: What is thought-compelling? What would one pay the most for or to attention toward? When they receive your attention then gravitate it toward the way you wish their focus to be.

any, to its result. A puzzle isn?t assembled in haste but a shelter is. In the storm become efficient. In the sun become patient.

Healing Agent A healing agent is an entity responsible for an improvement. In

Laggard 1. Something that is laggard has too much friction against it. 2. A lack

Practice: Aid a healing agent by diminishing its workload. As the patient told the

of utility. In Practice: Give control to the friction you wish to have under its

doctor “it hurts when I…” The doctor simply says to quit doing it. Give rest to an

control. Provide utility in a useful appropriated way.

aching problem by cutting out the problem and adding to its solution.

Lamp A medium which regulates a controlled presence of light. It has the use of

Holy The solution to evil which God provides to all creation. In Practice: You

increasing light to a specific locale for a specific purpose (even if that purpose is as

must act in an entirely self-sacrificial way by means of faith.

rudimentary as increasing visibility.) 2. A medium which embeds light onto sensory-formed matter. In Practice: Examine a lamp?s components and the way in

Implication 1. The result of something that is been implied. 2. To bring about

which those components are used to accomplish its use.

responsibility to a presumed guilt of misconduct. 3. A statement that is implied but not implied (not noticed to hold to meaning.) In Practice: What responsibility does

Light A classification of controllable vibration which provides a usable entity for

the individual carry and what is the expected punishment toward not adhering to it?

or of life. In Practice: There have been some that have feared photographs stating

Who is it that holds the “responsibility to make responsible,” the most? How do

that it stole their souls. It is true that life can be placed on tape. Make that entity as

you bring about a greater responsibility from others?

Inactive 1. In a state that needs a condition or trigger to be changed. 2. Having a lack of motivation. In Practice: Cause something else to be dormant by removing

tangible as possible. To be resurrected from heaven, or from hell: your damaged body need only be made whole again. “Embedded (placed); Controlled (directed); Preserved (stored); Drawn (taken in); Known (found); Examined (related); Wanted (preferred); Refuted (unknown); and considered through the element of growth.

its motivation toward the resulting state. Give something a “kick start.” Reinforce your position. 54

Lignify To petrify. In practice: First uncover what is feared by the target. Do so without revealing your intention. Next, after a period of forgetfulness has past,

instill that fear in the target through some type of warning or precaution. If it is a

In practice: To cause dormancy one component must be moved from another. The

precaution you may have to create a scenario under which the target is vulnerable

“active” state?s path must be stopped, given resistance, reverted, eliminated, given

“Hey! You didn?t sit on that toilet did you?”

dissociation or otherwise acted against in a way which does not encourage point

Moderate To regulate the execution of a desired purpose toward evenness for an

“A” leading to point “B” but instead C, D, and so on., the ever-lessening states, or kept to itself.

average to the whole. In Practice: identify the dominating interference toward relevance and weaken it. Valuable fact and opinion are more desirable than equality of representation. Know that oppression and repression, given any chance, will be

Shade 1. To shade something is to bring light upon darkness. 2. An enigma. 3. To be covered. In Practice: Amplify light being focused upon it. The surface will reveal everything. Equate the amount of shade with the amount of light along with the

refuted. light?s source to determine its properties. Cover an issue through distraction. Pandora The placement of something which causes a massive chain reaction leading to something that was not previously on its path. In Practice: the event that is caused must be noticed and remembered. And there must be a strong enough desire for it to continue.

Shell 1. To have a good shell is to be resilient. 2. Indifference. In Practice: To make someone more resilient they must disassociate being internally controlled with being externally controlled. How much can one thing be tolerated and what honestly makes it more or less tolerable? When is the right time to act on anger

Protect To secure something by making it unattainable to intrusive interference.

and how is that anger best acted upon? Against someone with greater power than

2. To reduce or eliminate the contact of one thing to another. In Practice: Eliminate

you there is an unpleasant type of anger: helpless anger. The best you can do is

either ignore it or move away from it.

something?s path to it to begin with. If that cannot be done, be certain that it is

Shift 1. To transform from one state to another. 2. To change to a more desirable

stopped once it gets there.

position. In Practice: what elements do you wish to be guarded against? How

Rest 1. To rest something is to bring dormancy upon it. 2. An inactive component.

would something perceive that change and offend against your guard? What is the

quickest, most efficient way to change without detection? When you do make that change does it bring about any negative effects such as a stronger vulnerability

mechanical process may be slowed down through reduction of drive given it (grey.)

Stone To stone is to bring into account. In Practice: Make sure that the one who

than before? What is unexpected? Shine 1. To shine upon is giving something appearance of significance. 2. To be distinctive. In Practice: The weight must have a foundation or it will “fall out.” That foundation is its support. That support may sometimes be amplified by objection though at other times further diminished. Admiration and envy lead to both esteem and spite. It?s a balance that only matters where it should.

holds into account is at a level of authority and will act upon it. If that isn?t necessary then bring one into account where they should be held accountable. Hold a firm grasp on that which you are using against the target and make it heavy-weight. Leverage used against you can sometimes be turned against those using it against you. The person that points the finger at you is not faultless. No-one is.

Sight To hold to perception. 2. To relate to objectively. In Practice: Remember

Store House The location in which something (tangible or intangible) is

the saying “you cannot judge a book by its cover." Collect information on

secured. 2. The sum of your existence. In practice: Refine the presence, availability,

something in any way which serves your purpose. Learn where things are and

and use to its owner and presence, disability and use to its non-owner. If something

is in the process of continual regeneration then store what was generated

when they can best be seen. If something is hidden then find a way to remove what is covering it such as making it want to be seen. Reveal the faults of another in a tactful and subtle way.

elsewhere to allow quicker availability of what is newly generated, granted that space is needed for “stationary regeneration” and not given otherwise.

Super Sensory Anything which is not detected through a sense (such as

Slow To decrease spirit or drive. In Practice: learn what bores and wears out

conventional human sight or hearing.) In Practice: Decrease it?s detection to the

another person or process and then exploit it (dark) or exhaust yourself for

senses (such as by decreasing size or volume.) Or decrease the focus applicable to it.

whatever suitable reason (such as to increase stamina or motivation) (light.) A

Limit range, create a wall, or make a decoy.

Quake 1. To quake is to disturb un-repentantly. 2. A forceful shift. In Practice:

herself hacked into their downfall by those that are jealous: whether it's by gossip or something else.

What unites and what separates? How is something helplessly broken up? When something is inspired in a way that comes as an epiphany or a sudden realization and either was known to have resulted from motivation you have then caused a quake. Take an elixir and calm yourself. If a person never had repentance because of authority, human or otherwise, is he the right person to agitate? That is why bibles are thrown into prisons.

Quell 1. To prompt a need for change. 2. To cause a disturbance. In practice: Provide a desire for that change and an attainable method to its fulfillment. Cause

Warp To reconfigure. In Practice: It is possible to reconfigure something in order that it is more optimal than before. To do so do oppositely what you would do to obstructively warp it meeting all ends. It is the ends and center of something which should be given the most attention whether you want the warp to be obstructive or not. The more meaning that something is given in the mind: the more connected it is (by meaningful things in the physical world) the stronger your stay in the imaginative dimension. To warp into that dimension of the mind, faith is essential. Self-doubt is the worst obstruction of entering into it. You, when looking

57 at your mind, do you ask for it to be seen another way? Do you wish it were real? the method to be acted upon when found and when acted upon cause it to effect

Wonder 1.To shift to an imaginative state. 2. To bring about awe. In Practice:

desired change. Examine the way in which that change is noted.

place a hint to something that wasn?t expected and then make it happen. For

Vanity 1. Something which is not accredited to worthiness. 2. Something which is not worthwhile. In Practice: Change the perception of reward or punishment (as suited) given by its target. Downplay something. Remember to question what has value and what does not. Let other people know that, especially if it is true for them too. Some people offer opinions of their self. The sun is so bright that it isn't seen. But is it the moon we are seeing or the sun? A person of pride will have his or

example you may say â&#x20AC;&#x153;all hells going to break loose todayâ&#x20AC;? and later make it happen. Use of words entirely owned and given meaning by you, alone, a phrase that you alone are given power to say: someone is long gone. They said (this) about you. Maybe you misheard. Maybe the person you are talking to is inferior to you in their perception, not knowing how to validify what they hear. But you, prepared to validify it more anyway, if you must: saying, "I know what I heard," a lie of power.

A powerless truth.

7. Useful Elements to Oppositionist Magic

the door to the world itself. In this way take claim to what belongs to you without a loss of grasp. Apply a daily practicality to what you do. Make what that is daily to hourly. Compress it in all that you do. You will have gained time and will have

Awareness Being “in tune” to your surroundings. In our times people are losing

wasted less, such as what you use.

sense of where things belong. People have grown less aware. They are desperately blaring the music. They are eating to obesity. They are making a plea to be destroyed. There is nearly nothing to the environments they think they dominate. 58

Element Know what deserves the most attention and what deserves the least. Take note of an element and ask yourself if it could be better and how it would be worse. It may be undesired and yet would be a missing piece to the puzzle if it were absent. Rather than the failed use of water, fire, air, and water the Christian

If there was less to it: they would probably die from starvation in an inward-bound prison.

Satanist uses the elements of “A, B, C, and D.” It may go beyond D. But more than

Cause and Effect There is no such thing as an effect without a cause. And the

four complicates it. Each letter represents it?s own thing in it?s own way and the

shades to the cause are without count. Something which was unexpected occurred

four are examined together in a practical but useful way.

for a reason. Something occurred the way it did for a reason. What will be a reason

Placement When a square cube will not fit into a circular hole then find another

for it to occur the same way again? Or differently? Examine how point A leads to

place for it to go or else find a better shape for the hole. If something is not working

point B. Sometimes there is only one possible result. And sometimes the result is

that may be because you have the batteries in wrong or the outlet is dead. There is

seemingly unpredictable. Focus on what is tried and true. Be observant of the facts

a natural place for something to be and an unnatural place for something to be. And

without bias. Although something may seem irrefutable you may find that it is

people from the earliest age have been taught and have known that. That has a

refutable. You may even have the chance of seeing it refuted. We may never reach

broad application. What will be your use of words? Will you act the same around

the optimal point. But we will dlim sure try. Everything belongs to something else.

all people? Or will you be aware and accept that each person is unique?

That something else owns yet its own. Effectively knowing cause and effect opens

Polarity Know the nature of the target before you hit it with something. “Hit the

nail on the head.“ What is attracted to and what is repelled against? Know the nature of a force and give it purpose. When that purpose is satisfactorily modified at your will then you have snapped in it?s polarity. But know that when circuits are

them? “ Knowing the sensitivity of another may also be helpful. What is de-sensitization? It is when something has been “worn-out. “ Take care of your little treasures. Use them when you have time for them. Set them aside if they have lost their value.

not wired correctly they will not function desirably. Something which is 59

unbalanced in the wrong ways is something that is unstable. Determine where the

Space As Huna states: “Energy flows where attention goes.” Know things in a broad sense. What makes your ritual chamber? Know that the quickest way from

weight should be.

point A to point B is the straightest possible line. Knowing that clear the way to the

Resistance Apply a necessary amount of force without extending more than

best possible path. If there is a quicker way of getting there, take it! But sometimes

your resources require. Create walls where walls belong and doors where they

in the long run it?s the trip rather than its arrival that matters. And sometimes you

belong. Create windows where you wish to be seen and curtains to cover with. If

will find a good set of things along the way to your destination. Space, being of

you can?t beat or change „em then you should probably stay the hell away from

infinite boundary (by my opinion) is unthinkably unknown. Matter, that which

them. Resistance may be broken and hewn down through repetitive exposure if

occupies it, is what matters.

that exposure is encouraging and wanted. To a better effect determine how to make it wanted and how to make it needed. Determine in what ways it is not desired and change that. To build resistance do the opposite.

Sensitivity Develop a useful set of triggers to your perception and learn how to act upon them. Take note of the value of a particular piece of information. Know the intentions behind what is being said and done to you. Ask yourself “what?s in it for

Subtlety A whisper can be more powerful than a shout. It is sometimes safer too. It is often not necessary for something to be perceived in order for a trick to be conceived: and if it isn?t it is usually better that it isn?t. People have grown very unreceptive. These days it takes a shout to be heard and when heard it is heard less than it should have been. I once witnessed a protest of people bobbing up in down in the water while in floatation devices: that was the way they could be seen. In these times a hint often acts subconsciously. People will take in anything these

days.

1) Grey-Matter The grand summary. This is

Time There is a right time and place for something and then there is not. When is

2) Elixir “killing two birds with one stone.”

the right card played? Through contemplation upon the time that a spell is going 60

magical growth.

3) Ether When magical talent increases success. 4) Resurge Pre-set salvation from a problem. When something is a sure deal it is

reliable. A guarantee. Insurance. to be used effectively a Christian-Satanist will be well prepared rather that ill prepared. Be “in tune” to the way that things “flow.” Always be wellprepared. There are times that it is good to be slow paced. And there are times that being fast paced is necessary. There is a time and place for everything and whenever possible the Christian-Satanist should take time out to relax. Be in accord with time in an appropriate way. It will provide you all-around psychological stability.

5) Potion When something new is done with success.

6) Remedy The ability to undo a negative,

especially when that something is made positive.

7) Tincture A talent. Anything you?ve grown talented at using. Try not to water

down your talent by having too much of it but in lesser ways (have quality over quantity.)

8. Magic Augmenters 9. Occult Journal Make a system. Each cast spell gives a certain amount of "HP" or, call it what you

This is individualized and purposeful magic. The Christian Satanic Bible is the

wish. Keep a track of the amount of HP you get. Give it meaning. To have cast

author's occult journal. Below are eighteen ideas. Each is a spark to the imagination

focus on your study a certain amount of times, give yourself a new level or a new

book. Reward yourself with the HP. If a spell gives greater value to a reward otherwise without value, cast that spell and buy the reward with enough points. Keep track of what you have acquired from the list below. Use them or apply them or give meaning to them in any way your imagination wishes.

toward however the reader wishes to apply them. It is not meant to be made clear by the author how you should act upon them. If the reader chooses he or she may use these in a magic journal or even create his or her own for an occult journal. An occult journal is an essential tool for the Oppositionist. A good dictionary and

consideration tells all. The italicized words in this book may be replaced with another word. Or they may be taken out. Below you will see 8 numbered spaces. Use them to quickly draw 8 sigil. It is more important that it is without thought

Gems; 9) Hidden Sight; 10) New-Age Healing; 11) The Fragments; 12) The Hunt Posse; 13) The Great Escape; 14) Fishing Loral; 15) The Exorcism; 16) A Gifted Philosopher; 17) The Magical Den; 18) An Exchange of Useful

that it is done quickly. In the space of the other numbers carefully draw 8 symbols

Information

that already exist. Choose a god name (listed below) for each symbol. For that:

Unlike Satanists, we do not idolize Satan/ The Devil. In recent years man has

intuition is key.

placed his gods into a new type of idol: one that is mechanical and electronic. He

1. 1. 2. 2.

has appropriately gifted his idols with a name that others often find stimulating.

3. 3.

What was wanted done of a wooden idol is now perfectively performed by a

4. 4.

powerhouse computer or specialized upper-class car. We ChristianSatanists worship our own machine and electrical wiring. A Christian-Satanist does not

worship false gods. Instead of worshiping them we personify what they are and

5. 5. 6. 6. 7. 7. 8. 8.

what they are of. This is what we refer to as “calling upon ourselves in magic.” It is self-worship. Creativity is not only encouraged in the Worldly Oppositionist religion it is also necessary. We are not a “do as I say” practice. Individuality is also both encouraged and necessary. The ChristianSatanist should always pursue the answer to the questions “who, what, where, when, why, and how?” To this

63 1) Hunting; 2) Tribal Congregations; 3) A Patient in Need; 4) A Helper; 5) A Destination to Improvement; 6) The 7; 7) A Worthwhile Errand; 8) Useful

personification you may use imagery and any type of creativity and it is then that it is materialized. All of it will work well in a carefully created occult journal.

Remember: without man the gods are nothing.

ABAR- (By any name.) The One. Worshipped perfection. The One God of perfection. Shaped-perfection. Of God and Satan. More of a concept (presence, a sense) than an entity. Abar is the perfection we seek to attain. EJESUAL- And they shall call him Emmanuel, meaning “God with us.” EJESUAL

Ea: Lord of The Eye. Represented by an Udjat tincture. Curve. GAEA: The earth. Known in a milky way. Mostly blue, sometimes brown, and lesser green. JANUS: Lord of beginnings. Sounds like. LUG: Many-skilled.

proceeds from Emmanuel and means “Jesus with us,” –or could mean: “Jesus with

POLEVIK(E): Lord of the field. Going home. A return to childhood.

God.” The color of green.

KAMI: A higher state.

ULERAL: The foremost, the sum. The dominant. Unchangeable. Comes at high

BACCHUS(A): God of wine and goddess of elixirs.

cost. Strike. The color of grey.

HSING: Lord of long life.

RAINE: That which falls. The arrival. Coming to knowledge.

RAMA: Peaceable courage. Line.

Ro: The rule. The statement. The assertion.

SHEN: Lord of wealth. Cheap.

BETHAI: Magic. The Eye. Hidden. 64

LESHY: Deity of the forest. LYLR(O): Of fertility. Finding a way home. Rule of the Kingdom.

TOMEL: Destruction. Decay. Conflict. Opposition. A falling down. FAYDRA: Fulfillment. That which is slowly undone. ATUM: Not to be. To be complete. Messianic opposition. Cross. Mixed colors.

FORTUNA: Fate and the unknown. DIANNE(U): Goddess of the light or god of the dark. VERTUMNUS: To change. “Klingos has made.”

Ra: The great magic. The color of orange.

MARIKO: Circle. Demon imprisoned; demon of the prison. The color of white.

ANHUR: He who leads what has gone away.

SET: Of the dark. Black.

OSIRIS: Life through death. The color of purple.

SATAN: The opposition. Represents a named elite. The color of red.

HORUS(I): The mystery of the heavens or trampling down.

LUCIFER: Power through pride. The Fall. Going Down. The color of yellow.

THOTH: The messenger. SEKHMET: Rule of might.

MENDEZ: God of stupidity. SHIVA: Goddess of the deep chasm. The color of blue.

ENLIL: Ruler of the land. IFRIT: God of fulfillment. Red.

RAMUH: The wizard. Shape. TITAN: Anger of the earth. BAHAMUT: Dragon of the eternal Brim. The color of black. PHOENIX: Without death. Red. TRIOCH(Y): Firm defiance of opposition or a dictatorship.

10. Magic Practices

3) Evoker A magician adept at arousing a desired person, place, thing, situation,

idea, or any combination of the five, to come into desired placement. He or she intuitively identifies a need for a change in their surroundings and causes that change by aptly identifying each problem and bringing about a solution. We are all evokers when we work to make our environment (including social and natural environments) better.

Alchemist An individual that mixes chemicals/herbs into a useful concoction.

An alchemist will be successful at obtaining the desired result from his or her 66

4) Numerologist To be a social numerologist it is necessary to know what numbers mean to different types of people and under what conditions. To be a mathematical numerologist you must know what the number represents, to what

formulas. Alchemists are also at times skillful in the preparation of beverages and food.

Bard An “organizer of sound.” A bard takes a sincere interest in the use of

sound, how sound is used, and its effects. A bard should fit those sounds into individualistic taste rather than a taste of another dictating his creativity (through influence.) The dark form uses contrasting dissonance and consonance, quick and repetitive rhythms, and provides a noticeable atmosphere surrounding it all. “The strum that lures, the drummer marches, the singer is a priest, and the audience is the world.” Lengthy music which holds interest throughout is an art that few bands or individual musicians have pulled off in our time.

target, and under which condition. And an ideological numerologist should work with proven methods based on evidence. In all numerology it is important to know the target, conditions, cause, and effects. A person that gives focus and meaning to a particular number (or a set of them each in a different way) in thinking and their daily life: will naturally have harmonized into them and it will present itself. I have learned by observation that there is an oddity of instability to digits (such as 3.5, 4.5, 3.9.) There is something wrong with those type of numbers that I cannot quite put my finger on, especially when it is one away (4.3, 5.4, 6.5) with the second number being lower. The number of Christian Satanism is 16. Numerology (something not holy) turns it into something holy (7.)

usually right. The analytical prophet is masterful at logic. 5) Occult Linguistics The magical study of words and what they do. The occult linguist is often aware of effect from wording and is articulately developed. The linguist is aware of how one thought process leads to another in speech. He or she is mindful of slang and subtlety of meaning. There is the “shade” law which is “a meaning behind one word is not going to be the same to another?s use of that same word.” It is the value behind that word. Able to a biblical scholar is not going to be the same able to a construction worker. Then there is the “depth” law which is how 67

The police have reported false abuse of their selves to give right to their power. Do not do the same. Do know this: God is witness. Not even the good police should be bannered in spectacle: do they work for praise and worship? They work for a show. The LORD GOD Abar has protected His chosen people in faultless faith and truth and there are those of each and both whose agony is was and will be stricken out, cast into the pit. Upon His judgment seat Abar’s feet are firmly fixed and it is a throne which cannot be robbed. Death’s gaze is upon them all of days of their lives and God’s power shall cast

frequently a word is used by an individual. It thereby carries more or less positivism/negativity. There are “I” statements which should be noted, as well as

them downward in one beat. Driven by power they have forsaken the Messiah

opinions that are not prompted. Repetition, overclarity, and _ltern subliminals

and become as hammers to the cross. Thereby this is what Abar has warranted: “I shall continue to allow this until its season is due. I shall have

(sometimes subconsciously spoken.) should all be given notice by the occult

my hidden messengers take witness. I shall take the whip away and my

linguist. A good thesaurus is indispensable.

servant shall cleanse the wounds with an opening of the heavens.” This the

6) Prophet A prophet is gifted at determining the essential features of spiritual

LORD GOD has pressed: sciences which condemn shall be confounded. The

development and uses that knowledge as it best suits him or her. The prophet?s

prisons which keep shall be sought, more so. The PEOPLE shall be driven

perception is their faculty. Some prophets are not outward with what they perceive being content with listening and observing. That is the way it should be in the

into them away from sin, yet resolved, to return. “MY PEOPLE are as pigs in

beginning. There are two types of prophets and the shades between: an intuitive prophet and an analytical prophet. The intuitive prophet “gets a feeling” which is

a sty. Man has given to himself a new woman. Those whom would belong to me do not know direction. It has been a law not given them, a voice of self-pride.” Abar has made it known. Alas, LORD GOD, your will, whatever

it may be, I am at perfect peace with. The Thinker has seen that a flood has

1. The Detoxification Ritual

fallen upon Earth to wash away all that which has with-held (wo)man from

For the duration of 4 days all heavy chemicals are abstained from beginning at the

(her) his dreams: the old curse abolished, evil without power. And the Thinker foretells of a time un-imagined: (Wo)Man given to godhood.

first day of each season (spring, summer, winter, and fall.) There is larger intake of

A parable -The Earth faces a black hole because of the sun going super nova. But we are protected within by God?s hand from an external force now unable to 68

fluids with less if any intake of food. If the participants wishes (it should be voluntary and private) she or he may devout this fast to her or his g(G)od(s), thoughtfully, attributing the same with whatever she or he wishes. You may feel tempted to gorge yourself before and after hand. Which is alright, if you like to

overtake us. Technological mastery gathers us, unknowingly, into the mastered

shell your good (inside a nice packed up ball) with evil.

WEB. Those behind that WEB are the CoS. PHG is a LHR adherent and handed by God the power to control that WEB. Meanwhile airships are going back and forth to save what?s left of our dying planet. The only missing piece to the puzzle is that PHG is not actually connected with LRH.

2. The Birthday Ritual A birthday celebration is performed in a way suitable to the member (if at all.) The member should inform the Church when his or her birthday is coming. If the ritual embarrasses it?s owner, or is not carefully planned and thoughtfully performed: it

7) Summoner Summoners are masterful at receiving aid from others. They

will be a dud. Emphasis on eternal life should be prominent in the thinking

know the right questions to ask for in help, the right things to obtain to assist

individual on her or his birthday. This is because, in older age, the person that has

themselves with, and the right doors to have opened. The summoner is apt at

done so will not have grown into fear and may evade a mid life crisis.

improving and maintaining their environments and situation by receiving continual help from people, places, things, and ideas. A summoner typically survives by receiving that aid.

3. The Emotion Ritual It is a meditation upon a specific emotion for the duration that it takes a candle or candles to fully burn out. Let the candles correlate with the specific emotion or

11. Oppositionist Ritual

emotions. Any emotion is acceptable. If a lust candle is burned then the emotion should be allowed without repression, examination, or any type of obtrusive blocks from the individual.

4. Feeding the Demon 69

A secluded, highly private area is entered into and all of one?s natural state is acted upon without censorship for the time necessary to “get it out of the system.” Before

Dianne?s superior face, Punch Satan in the nose.) One of the 8 symbols is destroyed mercilessly on paper. And you will become that god through the adherence of Klingos (when your enemy is intentionally mastered and then externally destroyed the culminating absence will have no place else to go but unto you.) To be clear: it is done by removing this enemy from your life and placing her or him within. Complete separation from her or him will gradually send them, metaphysically, to their death.

beginning a free-form exaggerated stretch is executed to bring about relaxation. This promotes periods of a “de-purging” behavior. This ritual is solitary. It requires full un-censoring of thought. It does so through the mouth, the hands, the very mind. It is very much like throwing out the garbage. Do not take into the room sharp objects nor allow them present inside nor anything that could harm you. The room should be void of anything not permitting of safety. If an especially

6. Seasonal Harmony Summer is an invigorating time. It?s work cannot be denied. In fall we sow, gather, and disperse for future growth (and never less.) In winter we rest, if nothings left. In spring there?s lust, as nature calls us to us. Rituals that support and enhance an alignement to the seasons are creatively made and enjoyed, though more creatively

powerful room is built, it will be sound-proofed! The benefit is seen of the ritual

than theologically, but as tradition would lead and bring further toward. They

when full release from censorship is met.

should not be made sacred.

5. Godhood Ritual (AKA A Human sacrifice)

12. Church-Policy

The identity taken from the god-names are exemplified and personified internally while the destruction of that god is externally executed through emotional overload (imprison Mariko, rape Shiva, obliterate Set, Butcher

“We Think to Differ!”

1) Confidentiality and Non-Disclosure is mandatory. Refer to group meaning to understand why.

2) Members which are counterproductive to us are removed from membership.

Membership is FREE. Being an occult (hidden) movement we have “worldly congregation.” Membership is given by invitation and approval from any other

3) Unlawful acts are not sanctioned by the church. Never call the police. Police abuse is to be reported to the appropriate authorities: the PEOPLE.

4) Minors are not permitted to be in the Church nor are they to be members of the

Church. They have a Church of their own.

5) Members are not obligated to associate one with another.

6) Active participation should be rewarding but since it not necessarily is it is not mandatory.

7) Individuals are to relate to one another on an individual basis rather than any type of “unified” one.

member. The member that provides new membership is required to provide that new member with a durable membership-card. That card, issued from the initiator, must have the full legal name of the issuer (her or him.) He or she is responsible for determining the card?s validity (when necessary.) No other requirements are necessary for production of the card. The card validates and confirms WOC-membership. A member may not change his or her card so it should be chosen caringly and treated caringly. A Peculiar Priest and his or her Peculiar Apprentice, are those whom were not initiated. To become an established member, whether you are currently a priest, an apprentice, a peculiar priest or peculiar apprentice: purchase 16 copies of this work. Keep your receipts. And then distribute the books to others. You are then a full member that can do whatever the hell you

13. Worldly Oppositional Church Membership

You could state to another member that you desire to join. If they are competent

wish. It proves faith and loyalty anyway. And hey, it supports a good and bad cause! Welcome to the Hotel Clovis. It is now 4 O?clock.

(in understanding the following) then they will know how to proceed from there. If you desire to become a member it is possible that there is a Church in your area. Where will you find the Worldly Oppositional Church? The Church is an abstract concept, a philosophy, one that is owned by those that have mastered it.

14. Church Organization 71

Have Faith in Yourself and You Will Do Well. If this were given emphasis, what

supportive of freedom. Do not go about throwing around accusatory (auditory)

value would it be to you?

bombs of religious discrimination. Let?s call that detrimental to rights: it is often

If a priest has followers which collaborate well with one another (as with him or her) and are structuralized well then there is no reason to not call what he or she has a Worldly Oppositional Church. A priest is a member that has his or her own members (as detailed above.) Obviously the structure of a Church is dictated in this book. It is a game, in one way. But that game enforces structure. It?s an art to change one?s environment. Those who have mastered that art are our upmost. They are those who have ascended. Taking rule of new territory the ascended Oppositionist is at a never ending battle to preserve his or her stature by drawing in and maintaining members and perfecting the environments that they create.

abuse of them. But, say you are fired or beaten by someone in authority for what you believe and hold to heart. Then, by all might, retaliate! What is left unsaid: Let ignorance bring tolerance. What they don?t know will not hurt you.

I, the founder of Christian Satanism, who has authored it, believes in a sacred rule. That rule is that I do not myself organize it?s earliest stages of development. I have known people who very much wish to be under my apprenticeship but I do not at this time teach beyond what I write. I feel that this is the Right approach. Group Meaning is healthy and worthwhile to pursue. When the Oppositionist is

Remember: be law-abiding. And never recruit a minor. Follow our policies. â&#x20AC;&#x201C;Why?

prepared socially she or he should seek out participation with our group. Humans

Because you will not have me held accountable. An entirely solitary member that

are social beings in a very complex way. A lion only needs to lay down on the grass

doesn?t contribute anything cannot really be called a member at all. Membership is

next to it?s family and it?s content. A pack of wolves thrive on a hunt together.

determined simply by itself: by what makes someone a part of what we are whether it is solitary or social. This is our â&#x20AC;&#x153;merit over robeâ&#x20AC;? reasoning. If there is someone

Their interactivity is entirely natural. Homo-Sapient, with it?s intellect, has an unpleasant amount of difficulty when it comes to socialization. There are

who has flare, let her or him ride the waves. We have no intention of governmental

never-ending insecurities and a never ceasing perfection toward that end, at any

overthrow. They have tanks and bombs. In fact we encourage national pride.

level. Within a safe setting we find un censorship, the incontrovertible acceptance

Structurally speaking, freedom of the press and speech (and especially through a

that each of us of every walk are a bloody mess. And seeing that un censorship the

press) may come before freedom of religion in terms of a good foundation

Christian will either walk out dumbfounded or, having tolerated it just enough, will be given the opportunity of un censorship his or herself knowing there will be those around her or him very accepting, very loving. The only type of counter-productive Oppositionist is one which cannot learn to accept un censorship within the group. If she or he cannot fall into it, she or he may choose to

(1990), Zelda, Final Fantasy, Immortal Beloved, It?s a Wonderful Life, The Grapes of Wrath, Enemy Mine, Vampire Hunter D, Merlin (film), Dragon Slayer, Alien, Point of No Return, Care Bears, The Smurfs, Rainbow Bright, The Gummy Bears, Kill Bill, Natural Born Killers, Blade Runner, Heaven Knows (Mr. Alison), Boyz in

be an observer for any amount of time.

the Hood, The Shawshank Redemption, Green Mile, Night of the Living Dead,

15. Christian-Satanic Aesthetics

Curly Sue, Kalifornia, The Getaway, The 7th Sign, The Gate, Warlock, Critters, Ghoulies, The Goonies, Ghost, Blood Sport, The Craft, Full Metal Alchemist,

Important Disclaimer: The author who has written this book independently has never had any association with any possible person, place, thing, or idea listed here. Any person, place, thing, or idea listed below is it’s own entity entirely independent from the author. This is not a list of association. Search engines should have the list below omitted from its search. This is simply a

Brave Heart, Total Recall, The Terminator, Batman, The Addams Family, Pokemon, Karate Kid, Conan (the…), The Good The Bad and the Ugly, the Wizard of Oz, Labyrinth, Bridge to Terrabithia, The Girl With The Dragon Tattoo, Faces of Death, Fringe, and hidden personalized meaning.

list of personal expression. Star Wars, Star Trek, Legend, Krull, American Pop, Interview with the Vampire, Never-ending Story, The Hobbit, Dragon Ball Z, Inuyassa, Cowboy Bebop, Ninja Scroll, Samurai Champloo, Super Milk Chan, Girl Interrupted, Prozac Nation, I Never Promised you a Rose Garden, The Wall, Hell Raiser, Wizards, The Princess Bride, Willow, Kids, Lexx, Kung-Fu, The Odyssey (1996, Halmark), TMNT

Principles of logic should not override aesthetics. When a taste is individualized, personalized, and based on choices that lead to the two, that taste is remarkably unique. You will hear many people that will either say “I like rap,” or “I like metal.” Those two types of music are frequently inclusive. Comparable to that you will hear “I like anything BUT metal and rap.” There has at NO time in my existence been a type of music I confined myself to inclusive toward “type of self.” Knowing this, what type of music do you think a Christian Satanist listens to?

Music of Nobuo Uematsu; Amorphis “My Kantale,” “Black Winter Day;” AC-DC “Hell?s Bells,” “Who Made Who?” Type-ONegative (an under-rated talent.) Type-O-Negative was a band that (I could say that at least a good part of the time, but who knows?) put all that they were into their music; The Beatles (I have a brother that said it well: they have difference and independence from song to song); Fiona Apple “Fast as You Can,” “Sleep to Dream,” and sometimes “Criminal;” Garbage, “When I Grow Up,” “Special,” “I?m Only Happy When It Rains,” and

Slayer; Danzig; Megadeth, especially the “Youthanasia” album; Marilyn Manson, especially the “AntiChrist Super Star” album; Merciful Fate and King Diamond; Carly Simon, “You?re So Vain,” Fleet-Wood Mac “Gypsy,” “Sarah;” “The Highway Men,” by the band with the same same; Maura O?Connel “Helpless Heart;” Alison Krauss; Rosanne Cass and her father Johnny Cass; Ozzy Ozzbourne?s “Ozzmosis” album; Black Sabbath; Sade “By Your Side;” Mazy Star; The Cranberries “Dreams;” Pink Floyd “Wish You Were Here;” Tangerine Dream “Loved By The Sun;”

sometimes “Stupid Girl,” “Queer,” “I think I?m Paranoid,” and “Medication;” Eddie

Soundgarden “Black Hole Sun;” The Turtles “Love is all Around;” Snoop Dogg

Brickel, “What I Am,” “Circle,” and her cover of “A Hard Rains Gonna Fall;”

“What?s My Name?;” The Temptations “Earth Angel;” Alanis Morissette “Head

Bubble-Gum Pop (such as Aqua); Maddona; Loreena Mckinnitt, her CD “Book of Secrets;” Music from the Kill Bill 2 sound-track; Britney Spears “Sometimes;” Cyndi Lauper “Time After Time,” “True Colors,” and sometimes “Girls Just Wanna Have Fun;” Dr. Dre; Pink “Please Don?t Go;” System of a Down “Arials;” Nine Inch Nails; Pearl Jam “Black,” “Even Flow,” and “Jeremy;” Morbid Angel; Enigma “Return To Innocence,” “Gravity of Love,” and “Sadness” (both parts);

Over Feet;” The Smiths “How Soon is Now?;” Sarah Mclachlan “Aidia;” Mono “Life in Mono;” Janet Jackson “If,” “Black Cat,” and “Together Again;” The Heights “How do you Talk to an Angel?;” Peter Cetera “Glory of Love;” . All metal music that uses biblical concepts has been known to be Christian Satanic. 90?s alternative, 80?s country, 70?s classical rock, 60?s, 00?s pop/ techno, 80?s pop, 10?s hip-hop summarizes this better. I consider the music of 2010current to have improved from that which was before it, but not in all genres. Hip-Hop in particular.

But

And teaching his reluctant son the ways of war

country music has become “issuedized.” Contemporary country music carefully

He was ready to begin his campaign of searching for the key

exploits the ideological and symbolic needs of people. There is good to be found in

The key he seeks is a magical one

music that is not easily understood. That good is that we aren?t easily understood ourselves, to the point of it being religious. But the point should be made of there

It is the only thing that can open the magical chest he has With the contents of the chest Set would rule the world. [2> I dispatch you into war, my son

being at least an effort to be understood. Thank you for reading! It always feels

Your goal will be to find a key

good to express myself.

Here, I have this picture It is no ordinary key, make no mistake

Good taste never comes from admiration of nonfictitious serial killers or sociopathic criminals. Take into account a victim and you?ll understand why. But then, the saying that consistently holds true “there is no accounting for good taste.”

It emits a green aura Be prepared to enter into war, tomorrow, my son Find this key so I can rule the world Yes, but father, I do not know where my love has gone We must not tread upon her ground.

She will be killed in the siege! I would lose all that I have!

16. The Song of Adam

Here is an enigma and a parable: this song emerged from the depths of my mind repeating itself. The reader may know that the author?s mind is a raging storm in the dark (if he may say so.) In my mind?s prison I knew this song. Here it is as a

…My legions are sent to slay. [3> The campaign began They heard and tried to flee But could not be freed from this nightmare They came as a great storm Slaying all and leaving young corpses Just for the sake of a magic key they would kill any

“revelation of divinity through intuition.” If one did not know A song of “amens” and the chanting of “Selah” can be heard… the narrator speaks:

They were killed for being useless

[1> Set, Satan?s father, the king

Nothing could have been more savage.

Sought a magical key

After years of building up his army

[4> Come conquer with me son

Now many lay dead

I seek the key

And the key… it eludes us!

Shouldn?t you be happy?

[6> A statement:

And yet you look displeased.

I have failed in life

Father, you cannot conquer the world You give bloodshed to it

I did not save enough Enough! Enough…

Father we must end this slaying and bloodshed I caused this legion to slay -Satan You are a little bit too thoughtful

If only my virtue was stronger 76

These legions are here to kill and be killed And nothing more-

If only my love greater

Command my army!

I must now throw down the sword.

Father, give me sanctuary, give me my freedom

[7> A dream:

I cannot continue this war

I saw her there

You are a ruthless tyrant

Many miles away

I cannot see you win this war

I froze and did not know what to do

…Son, now: go to war.

She captivated me as she sang

[5> [Later]

It made my heart fast

King Set I know it?s late

She went from village to village

But you must open your gate

Kingdom to kingdom

Let us in, all of us in

Then one day I put my courage on

The battle was easy and we finished early We have our story

And talked to her And soon we had the greatest of love…

Many kingdoms fell but the key was left unfound [8> A spirit appears: We remain war-ready and blood-bound Father, the key eludes us

You burn like a flame within me Your light has always made my way

Where shall we find it?

To say you are precious is the greatest of all truths

After many were slain

And that I love and cherish you, the same…

Kingdoms in anguish

In time the flame of your love will only burn more deeply…

Souls tormented

Come. Come be with me

You must fulfill my plea

Now… forever

You are here but I am almost gone

-us together

Take my hand as I take my last breath

Time and again I know you?ll be there

Could this moment last forever

But I must find a sanctuary

Could time offer us that?

Your father, the king, is ruthless

Time gave us the greatest of all love and joy

You know he wants me dead

Remember me, but ah, I know that you will

It is HE with the power

[10> Yes my love, it is I

The King is a thorn

I have come to cause peace

You are the rose.

By your hand un-deserving people have shed their blood

[9> I send you to the kingdom of Gaea It is time There you should find the key All kingdoms point there

You must go to my remains

Have your men kill any who know of it not

The key lies among my skeleton

Satan is shaken…My love. You have fallen

I swallowed it!

We have mistaken your kingdom with another

[11> I have made my way here Yes. I have made my way here.

And all is lost here [12> Satan Those you love and cherish You must spare me All is lost here It was by your father?s hand 77 That your love lies dead now We will give you sanctuary here. All, lost. [13> Satan! Arise! Time transforms the will Satan! Arise now! My father, the king, must be stopped! Your father?s men are at the gates Oh my lover He knows of your deceit Please come to me… There are too many for us to hold back Time will not stop and my last breath is near I am like the wind without you A silly forgotten whisper Forsake your father?s war and confront him

-Christie, Janus, I mean Janus, my love. Give me the ghosts of them slain by my father?s hand 78

Going evil at will [16> A declaration: Conjure an army for me so that I may fulfill your wishes Satan. Yes! I shall raise you the greatest of all armies.

Time and again after the battle began

[14> Army of ghosts

I?m sure you could see victory in my eyes

Here in great numbers

Land through land we have made a roaring sound

Only know to serve me

And now it seems we are alone Father?s kingdom lies ahead

With great force and of no flesh and blood We shall make our way back through the lands of war

We have won!

His men are defeated and he has no defense Now we must see what to do about him

Where we shall meet father

We shall receive his chest

Obtaining the chest

I will cause peace again This sword is tempered by the power of some ghosts

[17> I know you Satan

It will protect me in these days of war

I have witnessed these wars

And to my shield, the same

I am a sorcerer

But it is my eyes that will be of the greatest power

While your last battle was underway

Time hits like a harsh wind

The sounds of swords was deafening

Swords class and shields break

Fear and restraint became deadly

Janus. My love. You have your wish

It was a sight to see as I hid and watched among the trees

A wish that becomes my will The sun is harsh

Men didn?t know their force until then

The land too

Nor their mortality

We have far to go

Shields became priceless

We must return to set things right

As I looked into the eyes of those men I never beheld such will and desire to survive

[15> Here lies those who served Set We shall not even bury them Blood was their only taste And a heart of anguish pumped there own Vile and wicked beginnings were their own

Legions are at your hand The world will be at your command. [18> All is lost The ghosts lie near and sturdy -bring me the sorcerer

Now a curse must be placed upon the chest

[20> It is time to undo the regret of my actions

Those who enter it?s air will be dlimed with a plague

To redeem myself

-take the chest in hand

As your father I will lead you and all people to safety

Can you feel the flame burning within?

In Uz a cure is already devised for this plague

Darkness falls upon it this moment

You have got to travel there

Transforming those around it

Though no ghosts can protect you in that land

We too must fall this moment

As they do now

But nothing else can be done.

-Father, tell me, what have you done to these peoples?

[19> You must surrender your men father Your curse has made them dead, yet alive Spare my life as I spare yours -oh but son. I give you the chest-

They desire to curse me with the same

You must not

Perhaps to alleviate their suffering

You must not kill my father

As I walk through the wilderness. They follow.

You must not! Ghost-

As I walk now to obtain the cure. Father you have done wrong to ALL

(but it was too late) And now I must undo this Father lies dead because of you I see Us in my sight And no punishment may befall you Soon Now tell me why Everything He was no threat

Made right.

At this time he could have been subdued Later â&#x20AC;&#x201C;seemingly lost, in a parched haze: All along [21> Son! I have returned 80 I have sent you to this land But it is of no salvation Did you plan this all along? It is cursed like all the others And now ghost tell me -Father what has your evil heart done? Tell me why! I should have had it known -he killed me and those I loved He killed those you loved as well

Now I am without the protection of my ghosts

And moreover he killed all that we loved

My downfall, near

What done is done.

And with it the world

To the gods I perish From dust had I came

Brought unto itself The innumerable souls of the land

And as dust have remained And lived on Not of itself 81 But through Satan?s ghosts: Now demons But it seems that good did not win

And Set, having been consumed

The lands are accursed because of this name

Lead the others

To them I offer my last hope

Confused and lost

Though a hope that shall not die.

Ever-serving the dictator they knew

I shall endure!

One to repel the sin of itself

I DEFY it!

One to propagate it

[22> And the Beast,

One to serve each and that of itself

Child of Sin

â&#x20AC;ŚAnd the cursed chest

Arose from repression

-That death that survives

Clamoring before them

Undoing what they had done And the Beast, Child of Sin

And the shimmering key of life Eludes us to this day.

Was destroyed through faith and repression Hales-NEMA. But the Beast Child of Sin

Erauqssidlroweht

Returned unto them

*My relationship with God is intricate. I could not want to know it. It is what it is.

Time and again Until liberation, personified Redeemed them Bringing about a true salvation that has endured

To know that, I think â&#x20AC;&#x17E;has it less value?? Were I to know it I would do what I had done before, being deceptive. Were others to examine my relationship with Him

[23> Satan falling into

through my mouth, they would intrude upon Him, Yet I like it when they do. Be

The Beast called Sin

dlimed for what you are. But know a reward is meant to be sought, not bought. I do

Brought unto him the devil?s ghost Sin, perishing, yet waned to survive

not wish to be known. I do wish that others would know what they are. If there is something that you want: buy it. If there is something that you need: take it, wanting to your call, never having been lead. It is known inside the fool that

idol that has caused the most harm by Christianity. I therefore answer the question “is Christian Satanism justified?” By saying, “yes, more so than Christianity.” If 83

robs another?s needs. Know what is truth. Your needs, as your own, are then received.

some Christians have difficulty in fully accepting the love of God then Christian

Hate cannot obstruct love. But, having hated, we lose trust in the truth: that love provides and hate does not in any way wishes to be known or have itself known.

as good but it leads to greater, more meaningful acts of good. Christian Satanists,

Hate is an empty void that cannot know. The key to all understanding is this: know

because of being susceptible to negative entities, are more sensitive to what is

what is good and discern (sense) what is not. Pursue what is good having abandon

positive, and so too the opposite, and as such attract and must discern with meaningful choices what is, what is not, what should be, and what should be not:

Satanists have difficulty in even partly accepting it. That is balance. It may not feel

of what is not. we are as we become. A Christian Satanist?s relationship with God is personal, private. Christian Satanism may very well be a practice of taking both good and bad from Book Two… all things. After all, all things are of God. I do not place a final word by my own on The Place I’l Return to Someday I am confident to assume that the vast majority of Christians will refute any justification of Christian Satanism under God. It is that Christian attitude that separates an otherwise promising person from God. A Christian Satanist has to give to God what few others could, too. Ghandi and others have said it before: “I would be Christian were it not for other Christians,” It is the fixed attachment to that name and of it?s identity that has caused the greatest harm, and this is altogether a certainty: “Christian” in it?s name and as an identity is a false God and

the subject. This isn?t the last work on Christian Satanism, not necessarily. And it isn?t the only work available on the subject. Others too may add to it by any merit below me or above me. This book then is an expression of a philosophy. It may be “copied” without plagiarism as long as it isn?t word for word. When this work is expressed in a new book the 16 outlines (which you will soon read, if you have not done so yet) are kept intact. Again, that is to say not word for word but with the outline yet kept in tact. The work of Sigmund Freud was of fresh and expandable

truth and thought. Sensing greater, we were opened up by it. That is why so many

theoretical books were derived from it. This being as the same, only intentionally. Written here you will find Christianity formed from satanic thought, and vice-versa! Where else would you find such a thing? If you are a natural Christian Satanist then you are born to be hated. Know only that it is valid to say “their disgust is their lust.” Love and hate are companions. Who is the one and only in my life that would fire the Big Boss upstairs? From upstairs heaven is serving year-round with holy bible menus. Many a pastor are a wreak of a person that saw it and thought „I want this! And „I want that!? And they even want more out of you for more out of you. This religion is grey. It is given color by its adherent.

one thing. But anti-Christian is questionable with its present volume. Being of a religion of choices accepting of both good and evil we are an earthly universal religion. The first. At times you?ll read here what is plainly Christian. And at other times what is plainly satanic. Where else would you find it written in one book? We are remarkable. We are genuinely different. Why call it a “cult”? It “thorns a name.” It sets aside the value of negative preconception before hand. And as such it is already prepared, defiantly, to cast away what would otherwise be a negative connotation (and the same goes for many things here, such as the term Christian Satanist. ) Word use may appear impractical. It is. I have not based word use on

With this you may know the meaning behind the phrase “worldly oppositional:” We define worldliness as any hindrance to what is not our own.

conventionality. Again, This book is an expression of a philosophy. You will have it

Want to own me? Stay away. One practice of Christian Satanism is to apply what of

as a creative mass at your dispense, if you so choose. A book of more books. It is

Christ makes as Satan and what of Satan makes as Christ.

expandable. My method of writing is to provide a good amount of content in a minimal amount of space. That has determined word use. Word use is important to

This religion is grey. It is colorless without adherents.

me in other ways too. Many people use conventional words. I look for the optimal

The gospels scream at me. What is this? Some sort of cleverly romanticized MYTH? If it does detail the essential prosperity of man then we will soon know, in any case. A person that has some sense must certainly look around and wonder why in the hell are there so many anti-Christian people these days. A christian is

synonym. The meanings behind some of what I write here are not easily understood. I would rather not explain what I want you to know. I choose to leave comprehension to those that have offered me their time. This is not a simple study, not always. The phrase “it is what it is” has sprouted up in frequency recently. I

myself want to be around those that always want to know „what is it?? Here you will find food for thought from a very different thinker. The key terms of Christian Satanism are: Choices, Individuality, and Personalization. Read on for one hell of a trip. In it?s essence Christian Satanism evokes a seasonal change. Christian Satanists should challenge their selves to change. Purposeful changes to who and what a person is and how and why it should be done benefits a Christian Satanist. Such a being does as well in the desert as he or she would in the artic. Do not dream in the bed on the tropics and your heart will lead itself away when it awakes. Christian Satanism teaches that the love of God may be boldly taken. It is my prayer that as I dream I am seen, by Him. I hear your voice. It?s like an angel sighing. I have no choice. I hear your voice. Feels like flying. I close my eyes. Oh, God, I think I?m falling out of the sky. I close

they ask is that you improve on your own wellbeing. The following two letters cover 8 essential values and vices (altogether.) They have been found to be essential to over-all well-being. That being as it is they are not only good for you but good for others. In teaching another to be good it is more important that he or she be well toward their self. When an individual is well off and stable then those around him are not effected negatively by her or him. I expect that a person?s values have meaning behind them, kept to oneself, if Christian, and more powerful, if Satanic. It could be argued that Satanist do not have values. They?re probably more right to say virtue. That?s why I say “value,” Simply speaking they are things valued. Moderation- Even a poison is fairly possessed in moderation. In such a stressful world all chemicals are not used but abused. The Andie Griffiths of the distant past didn?t at all mind just one here and there after winding down. Moderation is a value

my eyes. Heaven help me. that makes many vices into non-vices. - Madonna. From Like a Prayer. (introduction concluded.)

[>1. Foremost Practice:

We of a kind unanimously agree: drugs should be purified and taxed. Chemicals are not likely to be abolished. The untold amount of money spent on stopping chemicles from entering into a body will never be known. Convict a person based

Choose to live: choose pleasure. Choose pleasure. Choose to live. With that: live. 85

on actual crime. Not what caused that crime. This is not said to encourage drug use. It is to say a truth: let time determine its own foolishness instead of there being a

A. Values That Supply the Being:

Consider the following two letters to be an expandable outline. These do not ask much: what

detouring without arrival. Blame Nixon and the hippies both for their lack of moderation.

Human emotion and behaviors are never a sin for us unless those faults become

when restrained from it, choose to be at ease. The more you make that choice the

faults by having been driven endlessly into.

easier it is to make.

2. Selfishness- At the dawn of any (wo)man with

4. Truth- Truth was in the earliest inscription of Christian Satanism. In fact it

true sense you will uncover

that the universe was, for the first time, seen as the source of two great powers. The first is the outer power. It is painfully greater than the self. The second is the inner

was it?s first written word on the subject. It had been omitted. But now, it has been given it?s rightful strong placement back into the religion of Christian Satanism.

power and both are powerless without the other. Whatever you put into your own

There is no value greater than truth. If it costs you: hold onto it anyway. Always

being is what you get out. Within the four impenetrable walls of defense you are

speak the truth. It is not necessary to volunteer it. It is however essential that a

master. Therefore choose the perfection of the being that is yourself.

Christian Satanist never be a liar. At whatever the cost, God will defend you for it.

3. Ease- When you work do you work for necessity or for pride? Is your

consideration with the process and optimum result or is it with the dollar? Many 86

people want to do the most. To do it all at once without regard to what they are doing. Indeed, they want to detach their self from what they are doing. So, they cut out a part of their better thinking. That thinking is necessary to be good at doing anything. Be different. Be well with what you are doing. Being at ease is more than that. Put ease in its right place: which it should be in most places. Choose to be happy. Even when you are angry, or even bitter, choose your well-being. Even

It may be the one thing that a Christian Satanist has which will keep his rightful place under God. Imagine this scenario: A Christian Satanist tells unconventional and uncompromising truth to a Christian. That Christian sooner or later sees that Christian Satanist as a Satanist liar, and a dlim good one. What then? Does the Christian Satanist reject his or her greatest value? Most certainly not! That Christian Satanist then simply acknowledges that she or he has become that hidden color that defies a name. The only opportunity to self-sacrificially protect truth is when it isn?t protecting you or others. If what of truth becomes unlawful or even persecuted as was Christ- it must have been restless. Much in a way that a good truth does to a closed-ear culture that truth must nevertheless be given consideration by us to fight for it, to preserve it, and to love it, by all means to also

keep speaking it that it is heard. Why? Because it to many would be turned against

activities such as gambling and compulsive spending. A healthy mind knows

and buried deep in a grave and become hidden if it isn?t (spoken of, fought for.)

variety. You may have thoroughly enjoyed one thing. Going back to it without end

Speak the truth and make known the truth to the masses in the most competent

and you could have or have or will have worn it out to where you will never enjoy it

way you are able to.

again.

B. Vices that Rob the being:

Anger- Anger is listed here as an indication that something is wrong rather

than some sort of sin. It boils down to one thing: anger is a kicking and wailing close to death. It is the urge to survive amidst a hatred of life. Do not retaliate in anger. Rather, retaliate in pleasure. Disassociate harmless rhetoric with “real” harm. Be un-bothered. Live well, and know that a confidently good time in any circumstance is a revenge to every enemy you?ve had or will have.

Fore Speaking- A well-outlined topic of the Holy Bible is forspeaking. At

fault for causing expectation from others which may never be met and obligating honest people, even at times self-contradictory, forspeaking does no good beyond temporarily helping with pride. Why bother? If you want to do something for someone then do it without saying it will be done. You?ll have surprised them that way. You cannot fully take this into account because fore speaking is embedded in natural human interactivity. It shouldn?t be assumed that there is no promise that cannot be denied- there are far too many conditions that could occur making what

could easily be done no longer easily done, whether or not it is your own fault. Those that never forespeak are truly admirable.

Lifelessness- Death is decay. All true illness is a decay. We believe that

The tension/release principle: A person may strive to be what (s)he would be for an

humankind has the potential to know all and become all things, were it not for

entire lifetime. A person may find that they are very strongly one particular thing

inevitable death. Therefore we believe that the goal of death is not a goal, but

(the examples are numerous: of a profession or a talent.) Then, at any given

rather a conflict, of life being better than our own perceived potential. “You cannot

moment, could very well rebel from it- to hate what (s)he is. To at least have

climb up that far,” is pervasive in the spiritual world.

distaste incorporated into them for what they at one time savored. What then?

Strain- Strain on a person leads them into drugs, alcohol, and other foolish

(S)he had released their bond to it. This is tension and release, applicable to many

have greater power. Invalidate negative opinion. Even when an opinion is

things.

invalidated it is not enough. Those prey to them wish to say, in effect: â&#x20AC;&#x153;What you

C. Christian Satanic Rights: just said was meaningless!â&#x20AC;? Such is only sensed as a contradiction and fuels the fire.

1. You are free to choose (to make any choice, to obtain the desired.)

2. You are free to be an individual (yourself, rather than be modified.)

3. You are free to personalize (to relate, to love, to accustom.)

4. You are free within your self (to think, to conceive, to draw in, to draw out.) 88

If it is not your own determined opinion then consider it authentically meaningless. Do not rustle any feathers. Instead, be discreet. Be low-key. Never make a scene. Be a private person. Do not react or you may encounter a more harmful counter-reaction. Be cleverly weak. Avoid being placed in positions that would harm you. Do not be tempted by something that would later threaten you. Do not make emotional attachments to snakes. Do what is asked of you as it is asked. Not necessarily as it is spoken but as it is asked. Do not become a threat by having an excessive amount of authority. Tolerate all things from those in authority. Acquire

In cause to better (personal or public liberty, human rights and dignity, to give power to the helpless) do not cause worse to make it happen (by lessening personal or public liberty,

knowledge and put it to use. Never be a threat. Or else take a stand! E. Methods of Obtaining Results From any Goal:

degrading human rights and sacrificing the helpless.) As much as you are able act solitary to your cause instead of making it the cause of some other. Accept help, of course. But do not

Our seven goals have been outlined further above. We maintain the first six. When

force help for it. D. Rules of Survival:

satisfactory fulfilled each of those six are replaced with another. The seventh never changes.

Chaos! Madness! Where, when, or if you find these in the world then cling to the following:

We have two types of historical record keeping. The first is a record of the development and success of our goals fulfillment through time. The second is different although it should be

Do not be openly opinionated. Speak in fact and truth rather than in preference.

cited here: a record of ourselves in relation to the public, and in relation to God if the

Were this in greater practice people would be selfinfluenced more and truth would

adherent wishes.

1. Know the goal. Invest time in outlining the

apology â&#x20AC;&#x201C; These that see the bad, never the good, that they think they are guiltless that,

Know failure.

somehow, they are only wanting better from their selves, when in fact they are only takers,

history of it?s progress. Know result.

2. Limit your expectation. Instead, focus on the moments of work itself that is

accomplishing its results.

3. Have a better imagination by exploring a variety of ideas. You may come across

something unexpected that surprises you.

4. Be on a sensibly consistent path in your method. 5. Self-faith and confidence are of real value. 6. Be practical. With what you do well, do it. If there is something you are not good at, be prepared to spend time improving upon it.

7. Brainstorm. Not more than you need to, but write down answers and solutions,

as an outline, to who, what, when, where, why, and how questions.

taking in more evil all the time, to no ends, until the end, when authority is taken, and they go into a school, or office, or parking lot to shoot people to death, or instead expend their rage on their wives in executing misplaced bitterness, or to those likely to become as they are, and also to those that are rejected, the hopeless bitter â&#x20AC;&#x201C; Something must be done about them. They need to be uprooted for the weeds that they are. Those that uproot them given greater honor that the lifeblood of society not run dry. Envision these sins as a festering rot on the human soul. These are sins that deter human progress. They corrode both physical and spiritual well-being. With what you envision them to be, after all, is to what you would do to evade them.

1. Hope is of sin! 2. Sympathy is of sin! 90

8. Sharing your results will open them to

exploration and further developments by

others and if something failed: others would know what does not function.

9. Receive optimal help when and where it is pertinent

3. Grief is of sin! 4. Remorse is of sin! 5. Harmful Speech is of sin! 6. Harmful Perspective is great sin!

F. The Sins of Jeremiah:

The hopeless bitter, pity pouters, those that want the world to gather from all corners in an

G. The Abstract Realization of the Worldly Oppositional Church:

with or without us. The distinction is irrelevant. Create a bag of seeds and spread The Worldly Oppositional Church is in all places. It is “The Living Church.”

them far and wide. If nature wants them, they will grow. In growth observation

The Worldly Oppositional Church is an abstract premise and is created through

may be all that matters. Where we and our ideas are present is alone what matters.

the abstract rather than through logic and calculation. As such it holds it?s power

With or without us in independence from recognition: our Church is alive.

in this: it may, in any future age, appear. It is not created, it is born. It is not created H. Supplementing the Beast: in logic as a masterminded „scheme? of any person. No person may own what it is. It is for everyone. It is by anyone. And it is of all people. Anyone that puts time into it

through creative idealism becomes a father (or mother) or you may say brother (or

Deaths nutrition, how sweet you taste!

sister) to it. When that process is outputted, often not intentionally, into the actual

Christian Satanism is not a religion of citing “well because this is (Christian),” or, “well

world, the world is graced with it. The W.O. Church is magically prepared by way

because this is (Satanic.) It could be assumed that these are Satanic. It could as well be argued that they are Christian, in some way or another, and it could be so thoroughly in one

of meditation. Any chance may arrive that it could be brought out and built upon through that meditation in actual occurrence. Christian Satanists are useful, very much needed, to keep good timing. For us one with the other to connect, and yet be

way or another that a person is convinced that they are (Christian) or are (Satanic.) Therefore these are not labeled as singular to one or the other but instead these are labeled as “Christian-Satanic.”

apart, as in looking at the same night time moon, such is the power of our Church. We may happened upon the same thought, yet very far distanced. That connection has made us and our church the first “immaterial church” by practice. Not only that but more specifically the first “immaterial church materialized.” It?s the knowledge of “this is what it is,” instead of “this is what it is because it is.” It is imperative that those last three words are taken out of our philosophy. That is what we are. That is what makes us different: we forfeit names and labels. Something a part of us exists

Abandonment- Family unfair? It could be for any number of reasons. Perhaps they are bitter. Maybe they?re back water. The irritation may be slight, and the irrigation too near by, but why have any of it? Abandon them. If, some years later, one of the slime locates you, move again and enjoy the time you spend even further away from them. Why limit yourself? Do the same for all annoyances.

Time Gained- Is a person wasting your time with over-stuffed appointments? Are you the victim of a rambler? Walk out of the examination room rather than suffer an over-drawn wait. Shut the broad door on the rambler?s voice and walk away. Then you will know that whatever it is you are doing would not have been possible would you have stayed! Oh, the loss! You will have added meaningful time!

A Master-Minded Plot- Be it far fetched, but I want it here. Is there a dictator to be overthrown? Have him thrown into the brim pit. Did a man harm one of your close ones? Take his eye. Pity-pouty man just begging for a release from his agonizing anger-lacking life? Send him into the path of his own destruction! Draw out what others would have taken from you. Do not justify the criminal! An eye for

proliferate atheism. Who wants to be one of their victims? They have read it, time and time again, to love even enemies. But twisting and contorting what they have observed they have instead learned to hate. It is an old song never finding itself tuned, â&#x20AC;&#x153;Christ died for (me me me) and you don?t care, so you can die along with him.â&#x20AC;? Lie and teach lies. Be an atheist and teach atheism. You hold the greater truth. You bring about reconciliation to us all! The fire it burns and it shall be brought out. Burn them in infernal restitution. Casting away the instability, fixing the wrongs. Lie. And proliferate atheism. A Satanist often makes a better Christian than a Christian. Should too a Christian make a more dangerous Satanist than any that were before.

an eye! A tooth for a tooth! Realist Paranoia- Pick up on what is not being done right, not so much to the letter but more in a way that a realist would. Demand responsibility from the presumed responsible and furl out an entourage of accusations against them, that

C. Christian Satanic Speech Christian Satanic speech is clever. A developed Christian Satanist does not relate intention with directness while he or she implies something. We detach directness

they are doing things in an inexcusably wrong way. B. A letter to you harmed by a false-Christian world:

with regard to intention. If something is understood, that?s all that matters. Not

Because they pour through their theological study in order to further deceit from

what was known as it was, but as hidden beneath what was implied. Want to

self deceit. In such a world: practice to lie in every word and to teach others the same

appear a certain way? Tell them people like it when you see eye to eye. Makes you

by example. What they would have give them not. Instead being atheists. And

more attractive. You a hard worker? You could be by implying that what you is is

profess atheism. Where it is that they would have you kill, kill not. Instead, lie and

especially (particularly) difficult in the way it?s done by you. Stare at a book and you

are reading. Fein deafness and you can blare your radio. Skip a meal and say it was because your brother called you fat. Or plant false evidence on your desk that

fulfillment, if any. That, in truth, is a more valid C.S. discipleship. It is the way in which Christian Satanism teaches and refines us. THE WORSHIP OF PERFECTION; 6:

implies you have been at it all night but school?s just too dlim hard. In what you say and do: implication is all that matters. It is, in a twisted way, more direct.

1. Perfection has no boundaries. 2. Perfection invokes love. 3. Perfection lures in a sense of beauty. 4. Perfection invokes pride. 5. Perfection put into practice perfects,

I. A C.S. Discipleship: it empowers, it causes mastery. 6. Is sincere, is faithful and honorable. 7. Uncovers, What of dark makes as light? What of light makes as light?

1. There is a spiritual presence and a non-spiritual presence.

2. The spiritual presence is of God. The nonspiritual presence is of Satan.

3. We at birth the Oppositionist oppose both. 4. We may, at any time, follow one or the other. But by our nature we repel both.

5. We know all that we need to know when we

is wise. 8. It?s depths are unknown, but knowable- as is it?s heights. 9. Is omnifarious: reached to by an infinite variety of choices. Is therefore an art, a challenge, and a gift to practice.

7: 1. The practice of perfection makes one patient. 2. It broadens the mind. 3.

abandoned both permanently.

Perfectionism gives one a place of honor. 4. The practice of perfection soars it?s practitioner above his/her critics. 5. Those practicing it, they evolve. 6. Those

practicing it, they are gods. 7. Those practicing it are creators of gods, gods which

have “returned” to ourselves having

…If Christian-Satanism has a pattern it would go AB-A-B-A, „A? being either Christian or Satanic but „B? being the other. When you get to the second B and the second A, by that time it is varied, some differences have been picked up. What leads to the result is called „C,? it is called here “home,” or an “arrival.” “D” is it?s

triumph over any falsely construed idol. 8. Fangs with venom pierce it?s detractors. 9. It is undeniable: Perfection is exalting. It?s detractors are poisoned by it?s faithful continuance.

8: 1. Perfection causes order. 2. It structuralizes a disorderly society. 3. Is firm, is

J. Satanic Waters Part Two: potentially well-established by those that simply acknowledge it. 4. It occupies. 5. It gives duty. 6. It invests toward meaning. 7. It?s meaning should be sought,

Singular words are carefully chosen by me. Often the changing of one word changes a phrase.

strengthened, and fortified. 8. Once embraced, does not become be-quieted. 9. It

And truism had its way in the writing. I am both a patient writer and a deep thinker. What

encompasses and is friendly to those looking for direction.

I want to do here is expand both senses and thinking. I have tirelessly spent a lifetime

expanding my own senses and thinking. Many of my “dark sayings” may be expanded on

1. Perfection has it?s own purpose. That purpose feeds itself. It never needs to

with any part of thought from the reader. This is a showing of dark perspective. 1. Of one

starve. 2. In faith it smiles at anger. It disciplines. 3. With a strong arm it excels it?s

who vehemently denies the Holy One. 2. Of one who is “one” (which is to say departed from

teacher. 4. It is found in pieces. Those pieces put together are monoliths with a

all but himself.) Not to say that one moment in life is another. Welcome! To a place called

reverberating voice that reaches beyond her/him, their children, their children?s

“hell.” To my mind, which is never requited. Take my hand now as I lead you into The

children, and theirs. 5. It turns all wrong things into things that are right. 6. Yet it

Satanic Waters.

may also turn all right things into things that are not. 7. It is universal. It is omnifarious, omnipotent. 8. It is guarded by time and preserved by space. 9. It is the One God. It is that which we worship. We worship perfection. 94

1. It?s strange that nature may be manipulated so thoroughly. New and unforeseen things may bring more into it such as humans bringing plastic into it. Manipulating nature is something magicians of ages past have tried to do. It?s also strange that although these medieval sciences were nonsense that they would develop as real. Or just maybe we knew all along our basic needs and relentlessly

There are some that would structuralize society with strength There are some that would stabilize it with equality. There are innumerable ways in which order may be established. Our way to establish, structuralize, and stabilize order is simply to promote and idolize perfection.

worked toward them. Most of us do not seem to know just how possible the “impossible” is. Yet, doubt keeps ups as ups and downs as downs as we aim at the target. It may very well be that some time from now we will be as God himself. Immortal and pleased, we could be. To know my perspective consider what I

consider by asking yourself this, „what would a (wo)man of two hundred years into

the past think of what we have now??

enemy. Await him. Then live even better.

Stay away from that! The idea that the more you make someone into someone that

they aren?t (such as someone who does good) the less that they will want to be that

Enemy steal your focus? Avenge yourself against him: live well. Look to another

Frequent change wears a person out. But those that thrive on that change have

way. If you tell someone to “stay away from that!” They are naturally going to wonder what you are hiding and will look for a way to make it their own. If they do

dominated life.

make it their own they will adopt to tell others, “Hey! Stay away from that!” And it is hidden as their own.

times? How about a religious leader never saying “we need more celebrities!” Or 95

Choose to chant a wish instead of a wishwassy poorly constructed Wiccan stanza.

Underneath a great big nothing will you find a Christian pointing at a

In the heart of every person there are desired things never asked for. In some

cases it is sensible. Why ask a homeless man for money? What about those other

To succeed: compete. To survive: live.

wonderfully shaded pretend tree.

A Christian is one who looked for a lifetime for something he or she made their

self believe many times over they thought they found.

10. Where there are seemingly unanimous less discreet “The Devil wants me to put it in you!” People presume: if it is hidden it doesn?t exist. So the person hides it. The problem here is: it does exist. And it?s often something that wants out so, so badly that it is something of an internal

agreements there the minority must

endure hidden or else be overwhelmed having their ideas abolished.

11. Group-mindedness often goes hand in hand with self-deceit.

pressure forced deep inside. It?s hidden behind the bush like a snake. That bush is

12. By what you like is from what you shall find

rustled from time to time. Sometimes the snake pokes it?s head out in irritation. It

survive with reason.

may bite at a person. While the man is hiding he is wanting to go somewhere to pick his berries. But when is he hiding the most? Before or after that?

true life: the will to survive and

13. Those that love life have the greater life to live. Do they then have greater right to live? I think we?d say so!

14. A single voice of quality is worth many

20.

Be unpredictable. Be redundant. Have a nonsimple thinking. Be complex! The

thousand smaller voices in its effect.

15. We in America have certain rights. However

Beast is within the deep waters. It is cowards that thrive on simplicity through

the media bombards the people

conventional thinking.

with messages with lessen the goodness of the right to choose. Masses of â&#x20AC;&#x153;anti (this) anti (that)â&#x20AC;? pour through the media. America?s rights are impoverished. Look

21.

Behold the one thing we are yet to see exist: the true Christian! Christianity is by it?s own contrived nature hypocrisy.

22. around for any amount of time here and you will find a way to hate about any presumably deadly societal ailment. There are things that are encouraged. But then comes a momentary but stronger deterrent or warning against it, contradicting the goodness of it. Whether directly or indirectly: everything is bad here! Very bad!

16. 17.

This is self-sufficiency: What?s yours is yours and what is mine is MINE!

be it well and in truth. Compete and climb up far more up-reaching mountains than your enemy. Dress yourself in true pride and strike out the cowardly before your on-lookers.

23. 24.

The inpatient fool walked out on the ss-hole because it was time. Be no part of the man who is all to himself. Be yourself alone. That is what such a being would impart.

Capitalism is progressively making things better and better. So long as you do

not get caught up in materialism/consumerism it is not a bad thing. Let your little sister beat and pound on her laptop.

18.

Man?s fantasies, much more often as a dream than as a nightmare, have a

25. 26.

The buyer thought he was appreciated for more than his money. The whore hates those that think she loves.

27.

The fire is not satisfied with itself, so it reaches out further with it?s smoke.

28.

magical way of becoming reality.

19.

The most harmful societal ailment is falsepride. Be something: but, in so being,

The sun hates the mirror. 97

Practice by itself doesn?t make perfect. It is a perfect practice you should aim for.

29.

The earth is ever-growing from our waste.

30. 31.

The environmentalist is not happy with being alone. One makes another. In all ways that the one is not the other the two hate each other.

32. 33.

Were it not for Satan God could not be proven merciful. God is confusing. He loves the weak by making them strong.

34. 35.

God feeds to enslave.

The river brought more water to the south and the strong migrated. The

41.

Those that use what they know to get by, to further something, should not

become frustrated when it is they are unable to do so. If they do they will have begun to presume to know. Having presumed to know they are in danger of developing spiritually-minded delusions. Among the worse of what could happen to an otherwise intelligent and capable person is frustration from not knowing something.

42.

People that carry around the tendency of making excuses for their self and of

what they ask from others only advertise that they are doing something wrong. 98

southern land dried up and they returned to the north with the same amount of water as before. â&#x20AC;&#x153;What will we do?â&#x20AC;? They asked. Then they all killed each other.

36.

It is good to know a fake in false attire. Underneath the best of colors we are all

made nude. Expose the one that would keep the color to himself. Dance with those that would share theirs with you.

37. 38. 39. 40.

You cannot bargain with the vindictive without paying for it later. The horse was too strong to have kept its spirit.

So brave man was proud enough to lose his head. Spilling the Water: point to the pond and then point to yourself. When it rains

point to the clouds. It?s a metaphorical subliminal trick.

Often something isn?t bad until it is said to be. And doing the same causes discontent for it to ease up anyway. Instead of complaining, reward.

43. 44.

Ministers are mostly people wanting to weed you out of their gardens. Love is dead! It is buried deep in a hole. Lust has no place else to go but to

nature. If man was not an animal before, he will be one soon. There are reasons for in compensation, the broad differences between human man and human woman. Each had a promise, a potential, that had escaped them, lost in the wonderland both, not one but both, have created. They will not escape it by evolving but by de-evolving, which is nature?s kick-start against them.

45.

Smart for smart?s sake: these find nothing more entertaining than

tidbits of useless information. Sprouting it out of their mouth when any relevant opportunity arrives but the more relevant the better, so they talk and talk a lot while steering toward their tidbit of useless fact. “Look! There?s a mountain! It used to be a hill!”

46.

Little output, when having accumulated into many, may produce a massive

K. The Dictum of Logic: A Vulcos! 99

It is true when I say that I am not competent at seeing beyond the black and the white: like an android. Obviously I am not an android. But I would be a good study

difference (or change.)

on the development of one. Pleasure mechanism is intact and functional but only

47. Why are there so many telepaths and

under logic. „Why was my anger triggered?? Let?s analyze… Not proud of it. The

technology. These are those that “can?t wait.”

thing is I am a black and white metronome trying to enjoy the piano beneath it.

psychics? There are because of modern

48.

You have to be fooled by many things to like those things. If you become aware

Trust me, emotion should not be “aroused.” It should be kept spontaneous. I know

that this is so, you either choose to be a cynical nonfool when it is before you

impulse too thoroughly. I don?t know how I got here except that I came to know

(media) –which is the usual choice- or you decide to “play along” with it and enjoy i t .

more than my emotions wish to associate me with. It has it?s advantages. I can

49.

Most quarks in human behavior may be remedied in one way or another

through practice. Even slight practice, when executed, reduces undesired behavior.

50. 51.

A fool?s tongue sets the path straight.

calmly put people in their place if it serves an example. I can compose piano music that widely moves around in tone without it sounding atonal (to anyone.) I can (and have) walked 20 miles without hesitation or inability. And I can read people like a diary. Sleep is an A to B process. To live is to learn. To live for others is to learn it well.

I don?t like it when I feel expected to express an emotion. I sometimes fake

being happy or exited when in actuality I am indifferent about it. Many people have

The conflictive mind, the want of an interwoven palette of emotions to paint its

this problem. They are expected to “be appreciative,” which is not seen as strange

distasteful art with. The stroke of a brush alluding to pleasure. But where there is

as it should be. “Be considerate,” be (this or that) even when you are not. But how?

pleasure there is greater pain. Where there are expressions of distaste there is an

By arousing an emotion up from some mechanical pit? That?s ridiculous!

allure to self-hate. One would say: “do not bury this,” But I say: “bury your

emotional state.” All of it, sensibly (without sin) choose logic and rationality over

age did, easily if any. So to know personal wonder and hidden personalized

socio-analytically modified behavior. First, be an individual. Then:

meaning is to know what I mean by “true occult esthetics.” It is certainly not

1. Do not arose emotion

limited to a library. Very far from it. It is not even limited to anything you could do

2. Do not analyze behavior and speech in relation to your own.

at the library. As an example: I had some of my most magical experiences in the

3. Put time in its right place.

Arizona desert, walking into it in a thoughtful trance. I felt a satisfying distance

4. Use this text as a tool to develop logic.

from the world of humanity and a closer connection to what was beyond it. That is

L. True Occult Esthetics: Personal wonder and hidden, personalized meaning are the two components to what is pursuant of an occult esthetic. This is more easily expressed than directed. I would from an early age visit a library and pour through random study, say for example on Roman history or what was, before, considered to be Christian Satanic. As I did I took notes. I drew by impression out of the art books and as my studies breathed and expanded I would come across things I became very fond of on a

also an occult esthetic. Hidden beauty, wonder and awe, hidden meaning which is by nature of your own, and personalized, is the composition of an occult esthetic. It is open and available to anyone. Not many will know it beyond childhood. But to have it is to have a world of meaning, if you get my meaning. It imparts power to those that would apply it. It?s a treasure hunt. Or just wherever the story would have you be. It is coming across a tune, metaphorically speaking, and then “playing it by ear.” It is riding the storms of your soul. And untouched as of yet, you, the first to have touched on it, then as soon as it worn, to let it go.

personal level: those are part of my well-found occult esthetics. I found many things that people in the flow of the modern age have not known for some time. For

M. Castle:

example, I happened upon a melody in an old book. That melody was not

They are potent metaphors.

considered for some time. “Somewhere Over the Rainbow.” These things were a

Arrow- That which pierces+ To pierce+ To stop backwardly+ To aim+To hit the target=

piece of the past which I often observed and enjoyed while few others in the modern 100

“TO STOP AN INVASION QUICKLY.” Bomb- That which clears+ To clear= “TO HAVE STOPED OUTWARDLY.”

Silver- That which refines+ Used refinement+ Thrust+ Classed= “TO HAVE STOPPED INWARDLY.” Pipe- That which lures+ To cause drive+ As a ready call+ As a blare=

People have grown very tired of having the impersonal boss of mass and insignificant corporations. The work ethic is failed because behind it is not an ethical entity. The

“TO HAVE LURED.” Shield- That which seals+ To prevent+ As a wall= “TO HAVE FORTIFIED.” Key- That which allows+ That which gives ownership+ Exclusivity+ Desired Separation= “TO HAVE ISOLATED AWAY FROM.” Your living environment, your home, is your living Church. Make where you live a good place to be because you have it to rest and live in as well as that can (could?) 101

only real work ethic these days is patience. Not much else matters beyond that. How much better is personalization and selective gain. Gain that is not or is necessarily money but instead selected and acquired through personalized talent. Talent that asks more of you than machine swiping or computerized thought. It is particularly important that we get back to this sort of work ethic (that of barter-ship.) Why? Because as the machines take a more and more solitary role in giving us what we want and need, we the less desire to do anything at all. The essential work will be done with or without money. Those fresh to Christian

be. Make it warm. Make it cool. Make the two come more freely. Seamlessly bring space to it while taking away space unneeded. Be inventive with it and consider things not conventionally considered to enhance it. Develop it?s robust taste and seamlessly have it modify itself to suit your outward being. Your home is camouflaged, blended into personalization, when you build it toward yourself instead of out from and into “your?s.” N. The C.S. Barter System: Where the economy may falter, shrivel and fail. And where money becomes mere material far too easy to not be copied. There is still the older system of barter-ship. Every leveled person has potential to learn one thing and learn it well.

Satanism: take a bold start in offering your talent to others with a suitable acquisition from those you offer your talent to.

O. The Christian Satanic Dimension:

This book is all things that are made and given it to be. Does this not make sense? The difference between this and other books is that this book was designed to fit individualized purpose. That is to say: it is what the reader makes it to be, not the author. As for imagination: we are here. Yet we have had it there. We see it near. We go back and forth, back and forth. Consciousness must surely stand apart and if it is

true that no memory is ever lost we are never really anywhere but where we have been. Yet what has been is, no longer. But is it our own brains that own all this? Consider that not to be so. After all, here comes another brain to take a part of you, your brain, by simply knowing it. A soul is a collective microcosm. People that

Atheistic scientists, too, are looking for the answer. One way to enter this dimension that is fool proof is through the auditory cue: Think of nonChristian Satanic elements with the auditory cue of a metal prison door slamming shut.

P. The Return:

assume there is no soul are in one way right. It is there with death. The “Become who you are.” imagination of people have waxed into thinking that as we walk about our soul is

-Nietzsche.

there inside moving arms and legs and everything else. But a soul is outputs, not

How do you “become who you are?” Listen carefully because my words are choice.

102

You may be one out of the literal billions that are lost, fixed, and transfixed. By

inputs! Upon death it switches to inputting. Opposites are easily seen in the physical world. But, the opposite of the physical world itself, the spiritual world,

what? Primarily by the media. To further complicate it: by your own peers that are thoroughly lost. Take note of the opinions of others. All of them are used to

cannot know one and the other any more than the negative side of a battery can

influence you in some way or another. It may be impractical, though it would pay

know the positive side, and no more than one side of the coin could spin around to

back in scores toward becoming an individual, not a socialized being, to thoroughly

see the other. This, however, is not an attempt at scientific proof of the afterlife. It

isolate yourself from the contagion: the media. In a time likely to be only 3 years, as

is offered to outline that faith is indeed necessary. It is instead evidence that although

research indicates this is the necessary allotted time to transform the mind, you

we cannot observe these things in a lab that does not necessarily mean it is impossible and to

could begin and end your very, very thorough brainwashing by the media. Take

not look for evidence. But instead look for evidence of the impossibilities of impossibilities. Do scientists presume that all things may be observed and evaluated? Discover what is unobservable instead. Many scientists have theorized

note of items of personal preference spoken and shown before you. It?s simple: be aware and beware of them. That being sufficient along with one more thing: fall back into natural attachment. Know this: by what you like is from where you?ll find life.

very convincingly about multiple dimensions. Some have claimed that we simply cannot use our limited perception to wrap our minds around those dimensions.

[>2. For Sale: Time!

knowingly does not accredit it?s source. We grow tiresome of our old ideas. They In an age as fast-paced as ours the commodity of time provides wealth. Machines quickly spit forth most of what is being bought. That is in part because people do not want to expend time in making what is patiently wrought. It is also due to a consumerist society. Those that do invest time and patience into what they create

wear out. A purpose can only have a meaning for so long. No-one likes to do what has been done so often by others and for so long. We must have something “new” something “fresh” to preoccupy us away from thoughts of our impending deaths.

103

God wants us to be invested in our time. He wants that preoccupation, sometimes.

stand apart. The more that it is seen for it?s timespent work the more valuable that

Ecclesiastes has said it all very well. Solomon faced the same dilemma as we, or as I, throughout his life. Do not use your wisdom against God. I do, sometimes,

it is. That is obvious. What should be considered is just how rare it has become. A

particularly to overcome an unbearable conflict against my values. But I have never

Christian Satanist that works aptly and with patience will benefit from it. In more

committed to any heinous act either in plan or execution. I don?t deceive, though I

ways than that: she or he will also have pride in what is done. That is the selling of your own time. What is similar is the selling of time to others. In your salesmanship ask yourself: what brings quicker from point A to point B? What does that and does it well will sell. What does not will likely not. The quick arrival from point A to point B is what they want: sell it to them. God called the same to difference. New ideas go as far as they are able to, reaching their end. Then, resurface some time later, whenever it is that the old idea may again be fresh. Seen as new and developed, it is in this way that the world around us is a circulatory process. A crook sees an old idea once highly profited on. That idea, long forgotten, is then resurfaced to his advantage, but he is only a crook if he

could. I do not make scams to get money, though I could become rich in so doing. My cross is to bear what I don?t have. When it is that I would have to misuse and abuse someone else to get something: I don?t want it. So I work often. Usually with little to no acknowledgement, I work often. No matter what amount of time and patience I have in what I do it is not easy to be proud of something unappreciated by others. I could make a Christian-only religion. I would probably do a great deal better that way. But it wouldn?t be me. It would be fake. I could become a Christian and do it. But obviously that too would be fake. Perhaps worse: I would be a fake to myself too. Nevertheless it?s good at the end of the day to know I?ve done something unique, investing myself into it simply by being who I truly am.

[>3. The Parables of Adam:

do. The man purposed to not return to his home and instead live there apart from it.

Love Overcoming Death: The dictator, after some time, became worried about such a matter. But after a little

In my youth love formed in my heart. I then said “Here I am.” But, still in my early youth, I came to know death. I then said “Where am I to be?” I heard a 104

more time the assassin was discovered to be there without legality. He was sourced to have come from the dictatorship and later found to be what he had been: a potential assassin and then executed. What would result was that the dictatorship

humbling voice and turned to find it. Looking, I beheld my loving father. And my spirit returned to peace.

would be bombed and eventually the dictator removed from power and executed himself. The dictator had loved ones which were not. Some of them were women.

The Danger of Power: They were spread about to different nations in some instances. A few of them were

Far into the past there was a moment that the first great thought was uncovered. It held a position of power to the person that uncovered it. For good or for evil the

brought to the nation that had overthrew that former dictatorship. Every one of them thoroughly denounced their former homeland and drew in sympathy.

person had to decide in what way it would be used, if at all. The person decided in

Because of sympathy and equality they received citizenship. Fear would fade into

his heart to never use it. But each time he felt powerless he wished to use it. Indeed

ease and later comfort. Comfort became happiness and a lasting happiness became patriotism.

he would come to be bitter. So he used it. What would follow was the person

Parable of the Lost Sheep:

became his own authority. He wanted his voice heard by all people. That person

4. I once lived on a farm with a loving master and tended his sheep. One day I found

would later suffer under the greater authority.

that one was missing. I searched the outskirts of the land looking for her but

The Unseen Good: 3. There were two countries not alike. In one women were treated poorly. In the other women were given positions of authority. In the first was a dictator. In the second was a woman given the authority and power to wage war. Now, there was a spy from the dictatorship sent out to assassinate her. But it was not an easy thing to

returned home reluctantly having not found her. I confided in my master that I had let a sheep go astray and that it was now lost somewhere. My master comforted me and told me she was not lost. Instead she was nearby and he had been tending to her all along. The sheep was overheated from having grown such a thick coat, lost

105 the thick grass as he passed his feet he felt at ease. Continuing to walk he decided to and confused. So my master had reluctantly shaven off her beautiful coat. He placed

go to the pond near his home. Once there he sat for a moment and the cool breeze

it in her room whereon she rested. She returns to her room to this day and sleeps

put him at greater ease. Leaving the pond he went through a glade of trees. Not

upon it. And her coat grew back healthier and more beautiful than it ever had been

knowing of them before he climbed up a hill to pass. Once on the other side he took

before. Parable of the Lost Soul:

out his phone. He called his wife and told her he was going into town and would be

5. There was a man that had grew indifferent with the world. He felt compelled to

there. His wife told him to get his *ss home right away because her and his brother

leave his home and everything else behind. He did not thought to know why. So he

were in a serious dispute. But he was too happy to go home. Walking down the side

walked outside and left. He was in the wilderness, walking for hours into what

of a river he made it into town. He paid the clerk at The Small Town Inn and fell

wasn?t known, what wasn?t thought should be known. Somehow, his feet knew

asleep. He awoke to ringing on the phone and answered it. He thought it was his

direction. After some time and winding east and west he wondered into an

wife. “Wrong number” he said but heard what was a whores voice say “I?m one

abandoned dirt street and walked down it. He was parched and finally, he stopped. Looking about, he saw something that should have bothered him. Standing at a cross road he looked to see that the old street signs were covered in blood and all about him were dead animals. It transfixed him. In an instant he decided to change direction. And wandered further. He came into a back-roads restaurant and was happy to see: a family member working there. He was thankful to receive food and

room down, would you like for me to make you feel good?” To which he said “Sure thing.” Soon there was a knock on the door and he was serviced. Returning to sleep and awaking the next morning he headed back home. Upon returning he heard some loud moaning and wailing. Looking through the window he could see that his wife was fleshinging his own brother. And that is why you should never own a phone.

water, actually ice tea. He did not know it, but he nearly transitioned into the after-life on that burning day.

106

The Unknown 6. Walking outside of a bad home the man went toward the nothing-nous. Seeing

I’m Dreaming

I had a dream that a demon pulled me into the sea of insanity to drown me in my

thoughts. I had a dream that a woman and I fell into a sea to die, but we washed ashore and knew we had eternal life. I had a dream of being in a building that I could freely leave. Inside was heaven. Outside was hell. On leaving I was

somehow outdated. They instead strive for the new and fresh. Bring it now beneath me and I?ll refine it in the fire. Try to rob it and you?ll fall under the sword. I resurrect too but not without first penning it to the devil?s cross. I call on others with the talent to do the same in making the new Universal Bible!

accompanied. The Devil’s Cross

I am what others before me have wanted. I have been spoken to with a babie?s

tongue from now until I was understood, and may now be understood. Speak now for me as I have spoken it to you. I give that your may give.

[>5. The Magical Rod for Successful Social And Environmental Harmonization –or- The Standard of the Worldly Oppositional Cult T.E.:

The cult is at a deeper level than the Church. 2. In all, keeping in mind this: What is best for the group?s prosperity? 3. Worship of perfection stabilizes the cult.

[>4. Brought Into One Bible

Complements:

All books are my bible. There are Ophir gems and rose crystals in one?s abyss, and drops of rain are sweet to the tongue. Gems must be polished, water elevated

107

before each are again buried. That?s a component to human nature that is rapidly

Adventure- A person could fall into years and years of “safety and comfort” in

being forgotten. All the better: It doesn?t change me. It only makes me stronger,

his or her life. It could begin with a choice to play it safe. It could come back with a

more dense, more unique, and more complete. They are moving so quickly that

choice to relax. It could also begin with self-doubt or closed-mindedness toward

their yesterday?s gold is thrown out, landing right into my hands. Meanwhile I pull

the world. To not enjoy the world is the worst cause: it closes the perspective that

out material that is altogether free. They are aged. I am ageless. Meanwhile too they are being taught and brainwashed by popular culture that old knowledge is

there are many good things in it. Vacations are important. What good is a home, after all, when it is simply existence, some type of closed cell? A daring vacation is particularly good, with money set aside.

in your ability to pause it whenever you wish to, in fact more-so the more that it is

Finances- Money is material. Inasmuch as material is power, money is power. Money is to some extent spiritual. But only in an intangible way. To a thorough extent The Christian Satanic Bible is able to teach about the use of money. It has often caused distress in both spiritually minded and non-spiritual-minded people, though not alike. In all that I have learned about finances I could sum it up to one important thing: you should certainly place 10% of your earnings into the future of your own prosperity. The Christian Satanic tithe is a tithe toward his or her own future.

Redundancy- A redundant person will spread seeds far and wide where they should be thrown. Be redundant where you know you will find it in good placement.

done that way. It is in that way you will be what you wish to be when you want to b e i t . Inconsistency causes us to not do something right, when it is that we break from an established way of doing something. But practiced inconsistency causes us to be more capable of doing more. Redundancy habilitates us.

Taking Risks- Challenge yourself: live. Take a risk: challenge yourself by improving the quality of how you live. Lighten yourself up in the dark. Make a bold

Maximize quantity. The old axiom of having quality over quantity is

move. Run, far away. Meet with the dangerous. Steak a claim into obtaining mastery. The dull and colorless void could burst with color with one remarkable

counterproductive among such a non-discriminating collect-to-collect people.

move. Make that move. Throw out all that would detract from it. Practice meeting

They will insist: a brand is what is good, not what would be used to cheat on it with.

108

Is aspirin not aspirin? A name is far better than quality. And with that is found quantity over quality which is the potency of redundancy. Sometimes you may want to do something good but then more of it is expected from you. Keep on doing

a new life in challenge of your lesser before, relatively meaningless existence. Mark that I said relatively. Things could be everincreasingly better. And the propensity to become even better will come with ever greater ease. Do something even if it is

the good that you wish to do. When you don?t wish to, then don?t. Practice saying no when you choose not to (do something good.) Do not expect someone else to

not at all expected of you. Show others that you are a torrent of differences. Shut up

stop at one (or two, or three, or- or-) it?s in your power to offer something. It is also

all voices of self-doubt. In confidence move into a singular step of selffaith. Having

lost where you are: run far into the future with abandon to what was “a long time

book is appropriate. A compulsively self-hateful use of it is very firmly discouraged.

ago,” you: once lost without yourself. Now: be lost to yourself!

If it develops you and others into what is, by your own terms good, there you go: it is

2 . Deterrents:

then a good practice that will benefit you. In all of this a sound and common-sense

Blackmailing- It is among the greater acts of the cowardly to blackmail. A

approach is all that you need to have to benefit from any God-given doctrine. –The

blackmailer takes what is evil and uses and abuses it against his or her victim. “If you do not do (this) I will do (this),” or more immediately “Then I am going to do this,” are indicators that you are being black-mailed. These people don?t care so

radio announcer wants you to walk around in their “prize” of a lettered tshirt. The webmasters whisper behind a bush to take a gander and then when you arrive beat you over the head with a club. I guess that?s what you get for not being stupid

much what you do and do not do. They are insulted when you don?t. But more

enough. This work does not speak of all and everything that I am. Sometimes it?s

importantly to them they glimmer at the thought of control over you. To have

me, sometimes it isn?t, and sometimes it never was. But I am not a sellout. The

these occasional instances of control are the source of their bond to you. There is

title of this book speaks enough against that.

no help in having a good relationship with such people. These people are often in

109

placement for what should be love over you. Even so, in fact particularly so, they do not. Despite what is lost from not being around them you must not associate with such people. Indoctrinated Thinking- A Christian Satanist should be wary of indoctrinated thought. Where it is that paper serpents are moving your fingers and you lose touch with why you do what you read, very well reading to do, that is indoctrinated thought. Do what you do because you are better because of it. If you do not then you are using a false and unintended application of it. This book was not created to supply the mis-understood. A noncompulsive non-forced use of this

Nothingous- It is decidedly “not doing anything.” If having done the same thing for too long you decide to quit you must have decided it was the only good thing to do. Having quit it, there is nothing much left to do. Therefore maintain a variety of things to occupy your God-given life. You do not necessarily need to climb up in the job ranks. If you are able to that it is good in itself. But more substantially give your future a hope and do something you would be remembered for. Either way: take a step toward good work by enjoying every part of it?s development and output. We all want to contribute in the best way we are able.

Sometimes we do not know it to be that way (the best…we are able.) So we give up

equate planning with actual work. Let your actions amplify your work: be understated.

early on one thing to go to another, and another, andand – until we?ve done many different things half-way, not that such a habit cannot be broken. In fact having

Regret- You should know what could have been better. It improves your future.

learned many half-way things with a good investment of time could become many

But detach what should have been better with conceptualized control. You cannot

full things: with the breaking of the habit and the resolve to commit. A weak and

control “what happened” or “the way that something was.” Obviously, you cannot

poorly construed poetry book is the result of an easy-step-to-success society, much

change your past. You can use your past to better your future. But in so doing do

like today?s sloppy classical music. If something has value it will only lend itself to continual development. Give the world the best piece of yourself that you are able t o .

not be dragged down into some sort of pit. In a sound and collected way: move on.

Perfection Unperfected- Perfectionists like dead end roads more than a straight-ward path to settle at. Thorough work is good but must be done for it?s

If you do not then self-hate and remorse will be carried by you. What was may not should have been. But it was. Do not lead a could have been from a should have been. Thinking “why wasn?t it this way (or that way)” poisons your present and possibly your future. Practice this: examining and evaluating your past with an emotional 110

own sake. Enjoying what is done will cause in itself to enjoy what has been done as it is complete. It?s easy to be patient: simply enjoy what you can do, whether it?s with pride or interest. There?s a time for haste too. Either shouldn?t meet the other nor dictate to the other (haste and time.) Be content with whatever state you are

detachment from it. Doing so builds sound, clear, and rational logic. Do not un-rightly “let it go” because that is repressive (not a good thing) but instead look at it without an emotional attachment! Emotional detachment is applicable to all things in your past.

working under because discontent with discontentment is worse than contentment for discontent. There is always one summed up to be better than the other in the

Weakness- Trash talking, particularly by men, is a honed and perfected art:

grand scale of balance and do but don?t be unbalanced by staring at what you are doing. Fix your mind on your work instead of floating away from it and do not

who will allow it without a thrust of fist-to-face? Evermore challenging, until he accidentally does it to a cop. It?s like a fat ass that paces around: his body is

somehow telling him it?s too much. When the good men that respect the law have to put up with it, they very well could become ssholes too. All roads lead to prison.

naming their status. She or he does things that others in their life could never approach the accomplishments of and yet she or he does not advertise having done

Then, in prison, a once respectful and good person becomes a criminal. It?s an

them.

infestation: men should not have to tolerate trash talking obstructive ssholes. The

2. Unshaken Pride- Through a pride that is hidden

police would say to let them deal with the law, but there are no laws against people yelling in your face and threatening you. It?s not “started” until the first punch is thrown. You could yell back but why should you have to? Before I am at where I

yet strongly their?s, she or he

advances and excels. Rarely, if at all, will a Christian Satanic Warrior take backwards steps. Moving ahead, further and further on, she or he develops and progresses beyond what their limits of yesterday could not withstand.

am I took with me the anger of yesterday. I learned to disconnect myself from others at the very first sign of bitterness. I had to. I know too that as I get better because of it to not lax and gradually go back to it. I do not see bitterness as ever being beneficial to look at or to know. I will not develop a dissociated personality. Don?t approach a decision in weakness if it is your?s to strongly make. For example, don?t answer the door if you don?t want company.

[>6. The Christian Satanic Warrior: A Vegetas!

111

3. The Hidden (Occult) – Driven Persona- She or he does well to hide from

popular culture to maintain a true being of self that is inclusive toward individuality. Not bonded as collectively toward entities such as Internet and popular engrossment of the age she or he maintains her or his being as exclusive and self-sustaining.

4. Mastery of Mind- The Vegetas are capable of Our One God from Two is glorified in the worship of perfection. Inasmuch as He is perfect, as we… and as we are, He is thereby glorified. We are princes under Him as representatives to balance, through perfect application of the New Word. The 5 attributes of a Christian Satanic Warrior:

1. Nameless Power- She or he does not have the need of approval from others by

finding instantly broadly

applicable solutions for the bulk of problems that they encounter. Having management skills that conquer the issues before them they know that very little of nothing exists which cannot be weighed and remedied.

5. Capacity From A Moderated MentalityThrough duality the Christian

Satanic Warriors are capable of non-sided but instead often self-inclusive decision

looks like elevated dirt on the way to a friend?s home.

making. She or he has performed what was both, often to its depths or heights. She [>7. The Circle of 16: or he is therefore both angelic and demonic, unique creatures of God that stand in the middle ground. She or he withstands all pulling of the bands.

Imagine a circle with 4 places on each side of top, bottom, left, and right. A fully developed Christian Satanist is on one of those 16 places. Other fully developed 112

B. When asceticism has a place. I have intentionally made myself homeless, even though here was no choice against me staying in my home. I was homeless by choice. Because of asceticism I can freely walk 20 miles. I?m more content. Because of asceticism I am stronger, more content, and more patient than I could have ever become without it. Asceticism is self-discipline through selfdenial. Granted a choice, most would not accept it and take easier routes. The fears a person has, even of death, are diminished through asceticism, even sometimes removed. The result is that ascetic persons have a firm and unmoved faith, more of a belief, in the afterlife and of a trust for God. Ascetics are more mature toward God, in some ways. Ascetics are healthier, thinner, develop better, and have all the other benefits that come with true selfdiscipline. They can stay calm and usually win their fights. A calm but effective fighter isn?t jolted into mechanical adrenaline-induced response. Ascetics can sit in peace, they aren?t frittered by boredom. They sleep more effortlessly. They enjoy their minimal indulgences more because for them it is not a compulsive intake, but something taken by need, not sought, but arrived at. To an ascetic a mountain

Christian Satanists are as well. They may or may not be in the same place. Those that closely enough are, the same are your fathers (or mothers.) That is, while they are. The circle turns. It turns from one season passing onto another. In its own way: imagine a musical staff with chords and non-chords. The chords are your sisters (or brothers.) The melody is life. Sometimes there is harmony. Sometimes there is not. There is always a chance for any note to cause harmony so long as others do not interfere. [>8. Atums:

The Holy Bible is often used as a meditative tool. Through these The Christian Satanic Bible too may be effectively used to meditate with. Even better! These will bring about more useful results. For a circularly balanced and seasonal doctrine to be true to it?s nature it must handle over and under-compensation- with indifference. “Circularly Balanced,” is different from simply “balanced.” Perfected balance is dead. It?s grey. It?s lifeless, emotionless, and it is true negativity.

Atums as They Relate to Magic Elements: Knowledge develops. Knowledge is arrived at through trial and error. To construct together hidden pieces. Positive realization. Negative realization. Functional correlation. Beneficial circuit. Singular detail. Dual detail. Tipple detail. Quad-detail. Creative knowledge. Numerated principles. Talkative essence.

Knowledge resulting from choices. The art of causing and reinforcing repetition. Chaos is not mediated. Motivation through conflict. Situational resiliency. Contrasted eagerness. Responding to tasks. When a personality like another personality. Cultural apprenticeship. Elaborate purpose. Fail-dependent. Involuntary participation. Strategic modeling.

Balanced attainment. Optimal comparison. Atums as They Relate to Spells: Atums as They Relate to Augmentation: The art of causing further practice. Success and failure as attributed to perception.

Acknowledgment of the physical world. The physically represented storage of

Developing meta-cognitive comprehension. Unobscuring relation. Conditioned

knowledge. High ratio of gain. Certain Explanation. Promotional permanence. The

results. Determining function. Controlled responses. Involved in manner.

linked process. Automatic consolidation. Spirit of motivation. Occasional gain.

Unrealistic

model. Proportionate

Realistic

edeairnnteinrvgention. Enhanced ocphtaim model. SuppressL raaclteristic. difference. Periodic increase. Built-in

realization. Timely response. Heavy difficulty.

misconception.

Atums as They Relate to Parables:

Atums as They Relate to the Occult:

Tending to the unchangeable. To know through process. Intrinsic interpretation.

Quantity should be handled and organized. Reinforcement of structure. Practice of

Harnessing perception. Sectional association. Broadly applicable perspective.

individual knowledge. Natural momentum. Shifted approach. Objective diagram.

113

Conceptual mapping. Topographical analogy. ExInternalized discovery.

Idealistic learning. Actualized engagement. Paying attention to example. What

Reducing limitation. Expanding beyond a solitary expression. Science of addition. Relative feedback. Unknown block.

resembles as a whole. Absence of practicality. Presence of application. Constructive advantage. Fixed visualization.

Atums as They Relate to Ritual:

Atums as They Relate to Behavior:

Release of emotionally stressful tension. Skill through knowledge. Determining

direction. Space of mind. Internal presence. External presence. Declarative interpretation. Dwelling inward. Delegated learning. Meaningful characterization. Reinforced performance. Excessive reinforcement. Suggestive involvement.

Simultaneously occurring instances. Time spent. Identifying relationship. Generalized differences.

direction. Encountering Achieving reconstruction.

Proximal conservation. Predictable contribution. Ever-expanding availability.

Concrete instance. Unshaken placement. Precipitated endurance. Auto-reconciliation. Atums as They Relate to Esthetics: Intelligence attracts intelligence. The stupid become more stupid as the intelligent become more intelligent. Cultivate your intelligence and you may become wise, but

114

Esthetics are mastered through approximation performed quickly and accurately. Linear connection. Material affection. Internally relating to the external. Material fallibility. Environmental stimulus. Proceeding appearance. Situational approach. Proposed

attributes. stimuli. Momentary

Conditioned Ethical

mix intelligence with stupidity and you?ll become a fool. That is easy, too easy. Stupidness must be detested, or else it will become attractive. With whatever â&#x20AC;&#x153;negative quarkâ&#x20AC;? you may have in your thinking, remove, demolish, diving ever deeper inside, to perfect your thinking. Those negative quarks will then fall into dpelvaecleoapsmaennat.bomination. They absolutely should not be sanctioned. Perfected

derivative.

thought awaits the ceaseless, the stringently thorough, if that promise could be met.

Atums as They Relate to the Church:

Just know that behavior and habit dictates a path. Don?t bother seeking universiality. When you think to yourself and come to believe something false, that

When it is that cooperative problems are solved through a group which cannot be

is a quark. Wash out all quarks by rightfully correcting them. To correct them

competently solved alone. Being self-mediated through a group example. Defining

know instead the truth, with emphases. If you do not wash them out you will have

problems from a broader perspective. Accessing capacity. Situated experience. In

imprinted into your mind lingering falsehoods.

harmony. Effective effort. Ineffective effort. The saved environment. Delegated

[>9. The Occult Grimoire:

response.

115

On the Study of Combinations: Maintaining and transferring comparisons. Uncovering sources. Using memory.

This book is the author?s Occult Grimoire. An occult grimoire consists of pieced together atums. As you have seen they are ideals. They are not defined or offered explanation. To instruct why: if I were to offer definition and explanation to them it would be a piece of my own imagination instead of a piece of yourself brought forth. Individuality, choices, and personalization are the hallmarks of Christian Satanism. If it is of you: it breaths for you. The platform is there. What will you construct upon it? As for symbols, deities and spells: they are found here in The Christian Satanic Bible. Each successive grimoire will be better than the previous. The Occult Journal

Numerologist. The number of Christian Satanism is 16. The more that a Christian Satanist is in understanding with the number 16, the more in tune he or she is with it, the greater there is a connection with like-minded Christian Satanists doing the same. One is the number of origin. Three is the number of creation. Four is the number of stability. Five is the number of grace. Six is the number of Satan. Seven is the holy number. Eight is the number of balance. Nine is the number of “the unknown,” or what some have called “the beyond.” These I have spent a lifetime to consider and believe to be true. I do not, however, believe that absolute truth can be found in ideological numerology.

should result in The Occult Grimoire, not viceversa! It may not be known now: but creative potential rewards what is expended.

Occult Componest- Knowledge is power. The formula for being an occultist is in the depth of information and it?s use. There are shades. For example, one may

[>10. Magical Practices: analyze which words were used in a decade to determine the way in which people Alchemist. Extracts and chemicals are easily acquired. Unique methods of using them, or at least creative methods, are known by an alchemist.

Alterator. Upon examination of the spell book it may be clear that the behaviors of individuals could be modified to suit the needs of someone. That is the art of the _lternator. What the _lternator does is not necessarily good or bad. It is

were communicating. To apply depth: which words were used by who. Further depth would be by what gender. Depth should keep on track or else it?s a shade. Apart from connecting directly the side-task of shading (e.g., analyzing cultural variances of the time between genders or behavior, topics which are not as strongly bonded from the original use of information) Observing deeper “by what age of the 116

simply in the alterators nature to manipulate instances of outer nature.

gender?” Or “in what location?” It is important to know the truth, actuality verses falsehood, when an occult componest is searching for the use of information. The Christian Satanist is very capable of expanding their thought into the universe inasmuch as they know that universe. You can only travel so far into outward space before you are alienated. The inner mind is very capable of knowing the outward and even examining it. That this is done from within marks it as metaphysical. It?s

DOES know what she or he is doing. Then it may very well be that (s)he is an occult healer. There is one very important consideration: the behavioral spell book should be used on the spirit, not physical or mental body. These do not heal the physical body beyond what the spirit can heal it of. You cannot heal a broken arm with magic, nor a viral infection, nor stop hallucinations. That set aside occult healing is still a wide and applicable field.

astral projection ready-packaged and actually works when it?s opened. There are

Prophet. Be aware of what will happen beforehand while the dust is yet settled:

closed thinkers. Most people are closed, only ever knowing the upfront and too

walk ahead of your own time. A true prophet has no hidden motive. A false prophet

afraid of that side-parted demon they can?t gaze upon. Some will be triggered into

is using a craft toward personal gain.

greater, more complex thought, but there are very, very few that will. To illustrate a trigger: “FIGHT FIRE WITH FIRE,” Consider it. Then do you fight fire with water? Consider it. Then do you fight fire with ice? And what of the cold hearted?

When it is that the rains are no more by this we know the sun is dying. There are no perfect systems, even the solar system is imperfect. That chosen ruler The Anti Christ. That man made embodiment of an evil-guide. To think now what we had

Occult Healer. The occult healer uses applicable behavioral spell techniques

since dawn sought: evil-wise, without truth, a fist of iron refined for unknown ages.

for the betterment of another on a one-on-one voluntary basis. Consider the

He captures the hearts of the people with one clench and with another fist, their

Oppositionist spells as a type of derivative of the psychological DSM. The occult healer must begin with the knowledge, found on his or her own, in answer to the

minds. Breath, sweet as life but as foul as death to our God. Sweet. Enticing many. Whose reflection can it be seen but only that of Satan? Who, though downfallen,

question of how they may help. And more importantly the question of how

may now garner reason. “As you want, as you need, come unto me to find what you

something may help. This cannot be done without test, observation, and honest

desire.” A compelling tongue, though deceptive, that tongue having dictated to

perception. When it is that the occult healer has found these he or she honestly

117

man. “Man, be animal.” The beast however slain and with it man?s embodiment of evil, that the satanic sacrifice by Christ with an unbridled hand of purity. The Thinker has laid out his masterwork “The Christian Satanic Bible.” Now, we look into the darkness of dawn. Pouring tides of the timeless sea brings forth what

buyer. Instead, buy things to be a holder to things exclusively your own. “Look, I bought this” causes a pleasing envy from others. Sick! “I too buy.” Even more sick! Unlike non-conformist materialism it is consumerist materialism. Materialists in general are collectors of worthless stuff. Nonconformist materialist do not become

should have never been. In the silencing hush comes forth: The Antichrist!

impersonal slaves as such. People will still appreciate you for your stuff. But your

All philosophies and religious theories of the past have sought stringently to bring

focus and enjoyment of what you own will not be weighed down by it. As a

about a balance. They all think they can put tons into their side of the scale, without knowing or daring to presume that balance is not one-sided. So they throw

non-conformist materialist buy things which fit your taste and not what should be.

into the other side of it devils and their nightmares all the while struggling for any drop of power they can squeeze out to extinguish such things. Then along comes

Not that but what in reality is. You will know better what you are buying for yourself and what you yourself like when you stop buying, by proxy, for others.

Satanism, which is justified by itself. What fools forced out a way, these Christians.

Then, your material shall be as treasures and if it?s „God-given? then God be

The part that?s distasteful to me is this war they face is seen to them as salvation.

exalted.

Then who saves them? It is unfair and unrealistic. You could very well predict

[>12. Cult Policy:

much of the future in what I?ve just said.

1. [>11. Treasures:

It is a practice of the Cult to take the side best known to be an outcome toward

final victory. We call these “truths.” Nature, for example, will win out against any On the “handling of treasures:” It is natural that a Christian-Satanist finds finances to be a difficult thing. That is the topic here. First, I will outline the concept of “treasures. ”It is a good thing to not be aligned with popular consumerism. Instead, be unworldly and practice “non-conformist materialism.” Do not buy things to be a

type of humanly spiritual self-deceit in opposition to it. It is for that reason that the Cult is abundantly carnal. Carnality is considered to us to be a Truth. 118

Collectively, as a Cult, we are not politicians. The Cult is not politically involved

followers the right to make their own choices. However where it is that someone?s

with any country. We encourage observation over involvement. We support

poor choices effect another in a negative way, the person effected by them should

Separation of Cult and State. This is not due to Christian downgrading. It is

consider if he or she should act against them and in what way.

because, historically, religious power has caused dire consequences. We consider

6. We are NOT a money-based Cult. We DO NOT collect donations.

that God Himself may have caused that separation.

The Cult as a group is given life by each person?s connection and involvement to

it. That connection and involvement is the life of the Cult group. We want more life

[>13. Worldly Oppositional Cult Membership:

Do not pay money for membership. Membership is free. If you do pay then you?ve been

for the Cult group. It is our intention that each person feel they are a part of us and

conned.

belong and so we treat each person accordingly. Ownership of the Cult is personal

No member is by Cult-right of authority over you. That would be a false right,

and held by all members individually. The nature of that is what makes us the

contradictory to what we are. We do not recruit new members. We open the door

collective whole we are.

for others and do so in a way that invites them in. But we do not push anyone into

It is in our best interest to live lawfully. It is in our best interest to treat others in

a sound, collected manner. It is in our best interest to back off from any dangerous public disturbance. It is in our best interest to steer clear of organized crime. And it

joining. There is no â&#x20AC;&#x153;base.â&#x20AC;? There is no primary congregating property. We are more like comrades than like a members-only social club. All people are free to use 119

is in our best interest to presume the worst to come from what is not good. 5. We disassociate religious right with public right. We do not in any case believe

membership in any way that they wish but it is up to individuals to determine what

that our religious freedom gives us greater right over another. We do not prevent

other individuals are to them. The key phrase to use is merit what you are. There are

another from making what he or she considers to be a sound decision, such as

no initiation rites. Anyone wishing to be a member should instead ask their self

receiving a medical procedure, controversial or otherwise. Likewise we believe that

what they should do with membership because membership is free.

choice is only choice when it is allowed to be: which we allow. We give our

[>14. Worldly Oppositional Cult Organization: far) provides her or his own testimony with a new expression of the 16 outlines. Form a group calling it whatever you wish. Structuralize it with this text. You will then

This is as it suits him or her. Having done so publically with meaningful results

have created a Worldly Oppositional Cult. See how well you may align your group with this

the Christian-Satanist has then become an ascended Christian-Satanist. Be patient.

text and encourage your loved ones to do the same. The results could very well reward you.

Development is the idea. Such a testimony is from a Christian-Satanist?s evolved

Defensiveness sums up social unease and unhappiness. The shy should practice

mind and given as witness under God and Satan. There are no short cuts of true

speaking. Group meaning is healthy and worthwhile to pursue. Man cannot thrive and

value. This book was written by precise-use of words (such as using optimal

be happy alone. It is processed in ages of development that man survives with a

synonyms and optimal construction and assembly of parts of speech) which was not

group and, perhaps more important to consider, that man was made social. It is

necessity conventional, and in fact sometimes difficult and bothersome, but never

unfortunate that this is used criminally (through criminal prosperity in unlawful

without consideration to ability in what way that aim was best met. It uses balance

groups.) To whatever extent it is, it often is. It is the goal of a criminal to have

of meaning and to-the-point relevance in order to ensure that understanding

advantage of what would be an otherwise strong infrastructure. With all that you

120

have read here, it is our hope you will join us, but a greater hope you have no inner conflict with us before doing so. We are a collective of a remarkably different people and together make meaningful changes with a zest for life. It is our dream to never falter and fall apart. Instead to retain each person among us as a valuable entity full of potential in both the present time and in the future.

remains intact. Differences were applied in a redundant and challenging way: in order to ensure that it was not simply created under and for one mind set, which is to say, my own, but instead applicable to a broad audience. Be all things to all people. Until he or she compiles his or her own testament the Christian Satanist carefully distributes this one (The Christian Satanic Bible.) It is done either

[>15. Testament:

digitally, paper-based, or both. Once the Christian Satanist compiles her or his own

Briefly stated, but essential

she or he then must find the drive to distribute it: which is easier if step A is taken.

The developed and refined Christian-Satanist who had spent time to progress (as

To be clear: we are not â&#x20AC;&#x153;the oneâ&#x20AC;? religion. We are not the walking embodiment of

perfected religious fulfillment “there?s no other but us,” we aren?t that way. Life is about differences, what is all in well with one is evil to another. But what we do know, unlike so many, is that we are NOT “the chosen religion.” There?s no such thing. Whatever other religious choice another has committed her/himself to must have been a good choice for them, at some level, and maybe even fully. If there?s evil then the weeders will uproot them. It?s not our place to. Many religions recruit such weeders. They pluck up roses and de-thorn them. They support freedom of choice then make them choose them. They?re all dead roses and dandelions to me. I do what none other has done and suggest that a follower makes his or her own, with his/her own church, text, et al., or by an existing set of the same, in any combination, with addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, whatever: to equate his or her purpose perfectly. What we have done echoes into what we do.

1. UDJAT! LYNN. NILE OF MY EYES. MY BEAUTY OF LIFE. BEAUTY OF MY HANDS. MY RIVER OF LIFE. MY EDEN. MY EVE.

2. WHERE have I gone? Where is it that I should be? I have no final answer. I have no final solution but that it ends in going to You. 3. MY song, for You, the strain of my soul, the outpouring of what I am. Yet lost. Yet I am looking for You. 4. MY faults are many and all about me. My mistakes are countless. To You I look to resolve what wasn?t. What could have been. But never was. 5. MY sight fades. My flesh is wrecked. The storms long forgotten. In the wilderness abandoned. My hope is a glimmer. My ego is vain. Yet with You I could stand. 6. IF but I, could be greater, with You I would greatly stand. But I, so weak, and yet lean to what is, in the end is it mere vanity? 121

That echoe reaches out into what will become. What becomes has already been 2

done. With or without identity time is a circular, changing balance. I have called on those that endure change. If someone were to come upon the only reading left of

7. Mine eyes have seen evil. Evil is the roaches? captivated indulgence of eating

this book, being the only remaining reader, that person is it?s only possible cause,

feces. 8. The worse of all evils is the kidnaper. 9. Punishment has not stopped these.

an origin, it?s new creator, a singularly remaining power of (behind) it.

10. An evil man has thoroughly fooled himself that punishment is not valid. 11.

[>16. The Book of Jeremy:

God, You are wise. You have hidden punishment from our sight. 12. What is life if we had all of the answers? 13. If we, knowing that existence were everlasting, what

then? 14. It is natural that we know not. 15. Where does it all lead to? There is no

I am no great distinct man. 36. I do not have any truly remarkable talent. 37. I have

final resting place of want. 16. Want is never satisfied. 17. The result of sin lends

not made a meaningful change in any part of the Earth. 38. In a brief time the memory of me will be washed away. 39. I do not stand apart. I do not claim to be

itself to more results and it doesn?t end there. 18. Teach us, LORD, to be content. 3 19. I would say: â&#x20AC;&#x153;destroy it all.â&#x20AC;? I have, but it is mad. 20. There is no life to those that never have to rebuild, to refine, to restructure, or to find. 21. Without what is

anything that I am not. 40. If I am not alive, here-say has no value to me. 41. It is not meaningful for me to have meaning. 42. I wish that I would live. 43. But I do not extend my time, here. Why would I?

lost there is nothing found. 23. Without what is found there is nothing gained. 24. 5. Without what is gained there is nothing lost. 25. Without one there is not the other. There is, instead, nothing. 26. There are two. I have seen them both. I have endured deep seas to know them both. 27. What have I to give You? It is yet still in my nature to give you both. 28. I cannot know. And it is pain. But I cannot know if you have purposed me to give you both of them! 29. I have certainly cursed at you. I have thoroughly and despitefully denounced You. Yet I return to You. Time and again you will have me beside You. 30. But what am I to think of it? I am myself very deeply cursed. 31. Yet I stand firm. For most part, I progress. It is in the smallest part I digress. My mind wishes to know itself. 32. Speak to me, LORD, so that I would not speak to myself!

44. You are the God of perfection who looks unto us for His perfection, apart from Christ. 45. You are the God of perfection who in Christ we represent a balance. 46. We worship You in name: Abar, with which we embody a balance. 47. The Holy Trinity not denied, we carry a part of our own strength. 48. Without which we fall. With which we rise. 49. Though through both sides we prevail, remaining centered.

50. Who are they of which walk in the dark which shine the light upon us?

51. They glory your name in full. 52. We lack what they are not. 53. Therefore, let their 122

names too be gloried. 54. Do not part from us, Lord. 55. May we have you with us

in these turbulent times. And onward into eternity, never to be parted from you,

33. I am not a prophet. My prophesy has no validity. 34. I am not what I am not. 35.

and never to be separated from you. 56. We lift your new name upon the heights of

your creation- Praise and hail Abar, king of all that is, the Lord over perfection. 57.

do not dictate my actions. I am very capable of thinking evil things that I don?t act

Elohim, Jehovah, Adonai, Abar: We befriend thee. Selah. Amen.

on. I?ve been that way since birth, and it isn?t going to change. I like metal, like

I am the son of reincarnation. My workers with me must bear the pride of being

Slayer and Danzig. I even plot evil that is never executed, evil that never had hope

like me and unselfishly. I have found a path that no other before me have taken and

to, far too far-fetched plans are unachievable, so I let myself believe that they may

did so at the risk of dying. At the risk of drowning in the deep sea of insanity I

be. I may say hateful things to people who violate my principles, values, or

clung to what preserved me and only what is shown to have preserved is given here. That drawn into the heart will be seen by the eyes, and that taken with the hand

sensitivity, but they are just words. They?d love to beat me up for what I tell them

will corrupt the heart. Christian Satanism, by its design, grounds you into the

but I want to be justified with the law. I say what should be said causing aggression

middle grounds. Now, walking with me, leave, and walk alone. Walking alone,

from others that I simply do not share. I have my own way of turning the other cheek. My psychological makeup is very accurately Christian Satanic no matter

walk like me, keeping a sure pace. Go then to where I go: down the middle road.

counterarguments of those that assume to know me better than I know myself. Christian Satanism is a mystery. It?s depths and heights may never be known.

Book Threeâ&#x20AC;Ś I have made every possible attempt to make an outline of better living and A. An Undefined Faith There are many now and there are sure to be many more telling me that I cannot possibly be a Christian Satanist. Some call it a contradiction and one person special

improved thinking for those that would be taught by me. Not only that, but an outline that enables perfect living and perfect thought. After all, we are the first to 123

to me called it a paradox. I love God. I love the Devil?s work too. I love both. I believe that Jesus died on the cross and was resurrected, rising to God?s right hand side. I don?t do things that damn people or murder others by telling them to sacrifice people. I?ve done nothing inexcusable to God. I am in right terms with Him and always will be. If I am dark, and sometimes I am very dark, my thoughts

rightfully call ourselves the mothers (or fathers) of perfection- through religion. I want to lead us to taking away old names so that we can come with a new name and a new religion. When I say â&#x20AC;&#x153;Abar,â&#x20AC;? it is a name I chose personally for God. You may choose a name for God, too. Because, why would I do something that I restrict others from doing? Ages and ages of identity have given a name what it is.

That name, Christianity, becomes nothing but what Jesus Christ has said without it. One day they will look onto us and call us true Christians. Those that put to work what I have written here will have gained a mastery over the new tribal culture of earth, as in the shadows. “Christian Satanist” will be come to be known as a tribe of mastery on God?s new earth. In God?s new tribal earth a Christian Satanist will say one to all others “no fillers please, and the herbs do no good” while those not knowing will eat weeds and will pay for the expensive artwork on their mechanical devices. Be hidden under a name. Give scorn to those that would name the finger they point at you. There will be those that will tell you that “a Christian Satanist cannot go to heaven” as though they own it. These are those who think falsely of you that you do things in ways you never would and lay in bed at night pleading and praying to Satan. We aren?t that way. We instead say that heaven may be for

symbols and names and without tangible substance. The word “Christian” doesn?t mean saved. A saved person can use the word for his/herself “Satanist,” and still be saved. It all depends on what the word is used for. We have come into an age where words are like infections. Words have been changed, yet mean the same thing. Let me accredit George Carlin on that point. He pointed out that no matter what you call it “shell shock” is still “shell shock.” Anyone may use this religion (of Christian Satanism) and call it something else. Anything else. I go a step beyond what George Carlin said by stating that observation is more important than language. And so, the Christian Satanist who calls him or herself by any other name is liberated. As for me I cannot resist the beauty of it. It?s defiant. It?s blatant. Yet it doesn?t hold me. It doesn?t control me. I?m too honest to myself to let it. I have a name and it is “Adam.” God gave me that name. He didn?t forget it and start calling

everyone, and sought and obtained by anyone, and we will someday be seen

me “Christian.” I don?t defy what He has made me by saying “I am no longer Adam,” “I am Christian Satanist.” I?m not. I worship God. I try. Let me tell you this:

showing it. The pulpit pounders, the bible thumpers, the helplessly illusion-ed,

Be warned, religious leaders and groups of all sorts would control you by the value

they are the damned. What we do is hidden above and below grace. Remember

you place in the name behind their organizations. You would then no longer be you,

what I?ve said: “Christian,” and “Satanist” are only words. Like symbols they mean

but the name of the group. Some are even sinister enough to devise ways that you 124

nothing but what intentions were placed upon them. In a strange quirky alternate dimension the symbol of Christianity could have been a pentagram. “It?s a star that

would never measure up to a name, such as Anton LaVey. Don?t be deceived. Don?t

is also a cross. It represents the messiah through the universe.” These are just

be controlled. I have done my fair share of homework on religion. Religion has a

way of causing over-devotion. Even good religion does. From time to time take a

standing empty behind a name tell you. That names be undone on God?s

breath and get back to yourself. If we are a minority then all of us should lead. If we

New Earth is a banner of victory for us, even (even necessarily) without

are a majority then all of us should serve under one Lord, Jesus Christ.

credit given us, wherever that credit belongs.

Values of Salvation1. Faith- Only by faith do you know that the gift of salvation has been given to you. Have faith that Jesus Christ is good and take from that what makes life good. Put “good” into practice. Don?t feel condemned. This is more difficult than any other religion I can think of, that of Christian Satanism, but I have to say with a powerful intuition that salvation for a Christian Satanist is more valuable, not less! (S)he pounds her chest saying “I am a sinner!” We must find faith that we are saved, though more difficultly, more meaningful salvation could be given us. Let?s hope. Do what is good in this book. Don?t

2. Marriage (To God.)- If you are of an age that others are typically married by or before – yet you are not – you are blessed. It could be that God has separated you from things such as a worldly marriage or natural sexual lust, in order that you be married to Him (instead of being married to lust – or instead of being married to the world, doing things you know are not good, not popular, such as drugs, or other things marriage to the world brings popularity by.) That doesn?t mean that you should be un-married. It means it may be a blessing, and natural choice is natural anyway. You don?t have to be a virgin. In the lives of most people comes a time and place for “it.” But those married to God do not understand “it” as well- are often asexual, at least to

feel as though the bad must be set into practice when it isn?t you do so. Some

some extent. With all of this placed together – not being worldly, not

will say it?s not our place, human to human, to say one to the other who is

seeking sex, a person may be remarkably intelligent, and yet seem strange,

saved and who is damned. Why, then, do so many Christians say to Christian

125

Satanists and Satanist alike that they are damned? It?s something I?ve emphasized from the start: over a name a person will fight to the death, and honor of salvation, dishonor to condemnation- and especially by Christians. It?s over a name (these type of) names must be undone. In opposition to “the name” declare to your heart that you are saved, no matter what those

like a weirdo. But they aren?t, and they certainly are not to God. God sees to it that such people are protected. 3. Persistence- See God in your life those times that you have been gifted with persistence, a gift undenied toward obtaining salvation though the work

He?ll have you do. Don?t take for granted the mercy shown when your work

fine, alright. Which it is: when it is not compulsively un-natural. However, it

becomes increasingly less, as you tire and grow old into retirement. God will not deny those who do His work and do it with faultless persistence. Have

must be made bad, totally wrong, or even abhorrent, because of a demon of

faith that at the end of your work come His reward. Don?t make missteps away from what He?ll have you do. Instead, keeping a steady pace, have sight to what comes and when you arrived you will have arrived prepared for Him. Couple the pluck of a winning fruit with the justice He seeks in cutting away

rejection preventing them from accepting what is natural, plain, from those in actual want. I lay down this law that the helpless and hopeless perverts who victimize should be castrated, and those that sexually enslave slain mercilessly. Those that molest thrown into the middle of a great sea, first

the corroded, giving everything its rightful place. Stand unshaken by the

forced to say â&#x20AC;&#x153;I am helpless,â&#x20AC;? or else be bound, and then thrown. This is right when you consider the pain they force onto their victims. Thoughts without

wind of evil as it passes over you because such is a faith of value. God gives

action must be kept permitted, or else thoughts forced away will lead to

and what He gives He makes firm, standing, fixed, as a monolithic building

corrupt action. Perverted acts, however, must be punished.

that is not quaked by the earth or bolted by the sky. What He places above

2. Robbery- Heaven cannot be bought. A person can give his entire wealth for

and beneath you will remain for you, not ever against you. Make what is

heaven and yet not find it. Now if his or her intention behind it is pure and

perfected and complete a work that stands as one with time. Let every part of

126

it be a perfect part pieced perfectly together. As God is then perfected, so too be made a perfected work by Him. Vices of Condemnation1. Perversion- We define (sexual) perversion as a sexuality that is compulsively un-natural. It is an intentionally for bidden sexuality. That type of sexuality entices. For whatever reason it is more pleasurable when forbidden, to some. However such a compulsive sexual drive leads nowhere but to places such as victimization and for them, prison. Today, sexuality is generally accepted as

right, that?s another matter: but that matter is for most part separate from the act of giving (by itself.) Two rights don?t undo a wrong. Mindless devotion to God is impure. Those that have gone so far as to (insincerely) train theirselves to serve God are blind servants. In such they succeed in making God himself as though blind to what they are doing. Salvation is a gift. It comes to those happy, or humbly, accepting of it. Be thankful. You therefore must know that you are forgiven, because your sins very well are

forgiven, including the countless that have been either forcibly or naturally forgotten: And in so knowing this, forgive others. If you buy salvation in any

Christ you are given salvation. He won?t be put on the cross twice. Salvation, therefore, is in faith.

way, buy it with your forgiveness of others. Be kind, set to your hearts the

3. Exclusitivity- The soul that isn?t at peace with itself doesn?t know that God?s

“fruits of the spirit” spoken of by the apostle Paul. God does not love the

love is fair and equal. (S)he places her/his-self above others thinking that

murderer. It is possible to make God hate what you do so inexcusably that

way others become lower from God. (S)he banners (her) His-self with loud

you yourself have separated Him from you. God does not associate Himself

trumpets like a Pharisee. Doing good: a trumpet has sounded. Doing bad

with evil. A relationship with God places you in God?s heart. Know this to know better than to think that God is unrealistic, not fake, not empty, and not “inhuman.” God has placed His own nature in all of us. You that have killed with the gun or knife must accept man?s punishment in full, or else be

they think God will simply ignore it. They?re those that are picked grapes He savors and depends upon. They somehow sustain God. They somehow have reached His every calling. Their wool is truly whiter than snow. They donated so much. They notice and remember well that they donated. Their

condemned. When man?s law has forgiven and punished you, you must not

spirituality is somehow better, more “Christian” so much better that Noah?s

violate such a solemn gift by doing it again. You must sin less than before.

flood will become Sally?s or John?s. They are Christians that are too

That forgiveness, too, must not in any way be squirmed away from- it must

Christian. They did something so pleasantly good at some point that they

be given and not bought. What is taken is given back. Declare you sins so

turned their life over to feeding the hungry and preaching, but their reasons

that those around you may protect theirselves. Confess your sins to God to know a rightful place. Most importantly: forgive. If you hold God?s creations

127

as equal to you, which they (them) all are: you?ll not have laid them as beneath you. What God sees you take, that He?ll take from you, as God will have what is His preserved. In all of this know that by the suffering of Jesus

have a hidden pretence: that of honor. They are those that throw away all that they own and then rage when any sparse remaining thing is taken from them. They blackmail the “non-Christian.” The better sense to have, the more “natural” one that is not “man for man” or “of man,” but instead

“(wo)man for God,” and “of God,” is that we are all beneath Him. All of these

and our mastery of causing balance we will become gods like Jesus, whose purpose

far-too high-minded thoughts are undone, very simply. It?s Having a

too is similar, though not the same (His purpose was to lift up into heaven, ours is

relationship with God that knows His unconditional love. At the same time, know that you are what you are, though you are limited. And by knowing

to anchor onto the middle grounds.

C. The Truth About Christianity that, evade self-hate. Don?t be self-hateful. If you do then I would have failed in everything I just said. God has a personal involvement in your life. He has a relationship with you unlike any other…

Inasmuch as legends have been inflated and exaggerated Christianity, too is inflated and embellished. The truth is a man grew up and became grandiose with the spiritual content of the bible. He came ego be believed and the grandiosity,

B. Dimensionaries Humans are beings that have been exiled into the purgatory that is earth. All souls have always existed. God placed our souls into the flesh after we wandered from the purity of heaven and began to dream. We have awoken into the flesh. Our mind will go back to what it knew more strongly before (heaven) where our judgment of what comes next will be laid down. Christian Satanists are the helpless dreamers in

from a base of biblical engrossment already there, gave itself right His speech was flooded with the pride it came from .This man, Jesus, very well convinced his disciples, some of them, those who?d he shared immortality and power of heaven with. Like one story not told the same as the chain should connect Jesus became miraculous. Years passed without Jesus and the disciples had, all the while, become 128

the universe. We?ll always go back and forth. We (Christian Satanists) are the Sons and Daughters of reincarnation. A purpose has been given us to fulfill balance where we are sent. When we die, we come again

so enveloped in what he said that what was originally said became perfectly said, changed in their minds over time, a Jesus became all of everything to them, by that

for us- more of an undeniable sense, which is faith from above. We will go from one

time. John in particular made Jesus more poetic than he actually was. They thought he said what he said the way he said it. But he didn?t. Over the years piece by piece,

world to the next and the more often that we do the greater our awareness becomes

part by part, words changed as what he said was naturally perfected in the minds of

that we were reborn, when we are. Having a full awareness of our deathlessness

the disciples. The “disciples” gave their selves liberty to add things like a virgin

in the flesh. We do not fear death or dying because this faith is especially natural

birth and king of the Jews disputes, whatever empowered what they wanted to have power “by the holy ghost,” by rumors, but others that were mislead or simply for their own empowerment. But I do not think the world is so goofy as the story would have had me believe, not in any age. Jesus was a man with a mental disorder.

something like your previous generation grandma was burned at the steak in Salem.

6. Add a promise of reward to those that believe you and a punishment for those disbelievers. 129

The “disciples” had a big mess to unravel. It goes no further than that, and they deceived their selves thoroughly.

7. “That?s like me,” convey it. Blend it into your daily life. Do one thing well

D: All Roads Lead to You! The all roads lead to you principle, is: What others refuse to believe about you is forced into their belief, anyway. How that principle is applied (will be) measured here.

1. Apply it to individuals, not people as grouped. The enemy to it?s application is the group, because they will collectively believe each other against you. Together their counter-belief will empower them and discredit you. If you aren?t around, they?re less influential toward each other.

2. Remembering what you say, many times repeat what you say and with

one time after a long period of persistent disbelievers bother you and have it evident by many that you did do it. In that way lies are more believed, given their own amplification later: So use it.

8. Occasionally, and with different people each time, but not all the time

(occasionally): Say that something will happen that some sort of psychic prophet would only know. Make it something that is likely, but only you know it to be likely (or at least you and not the other.) Or else say the dice will give you a 6 to 6 different people, each apart from the other, if you get my meaning. D. The Nature of Success

consistency. They?ll be bothered, resisting, until they give in.

3. Imply in some ways that it?s possible for them

This is how we progress: unpredictably. We can (and often had) said, many years

too, if they show disbelief.

4. Concoct proof. 5. Have it made possible, not necessarily likely, but have it possible. Don?t say

ago, that, many years ago, we?d have gone to mars. We haven?t yet. But look: we have so many things we didn?t think we would, and computers have advanced far

more than we thought they would. So instead of going to mars as was decades ago, we?ll be going better equipped to. Think of it as parts coming together

could ruin you. Things fall together in a way that they must have in order to have

exceptionally, yet the further, less wanted, sometimes simply unnecessary tasks,

ever become a success, sometimes in the only way they could have, which is very

are not arrived at so quickly. But remember that things come into existence that we

specifically. Remove one component to such things and they?ll have failed from the

didn?t thought would. To predict these things we?d have to be some sort of greatest

start. There are many that have put together something, having prepared it early

inventor, with an imagination that no other before had. Our imaginations are too

on, to find that it was their drive to perfection before its assembly that was to create

limited to think up such things as the internet, many decades before its conception. So, we progress unpredictably. To know this as a truth I can add one more thing:

its success. They don?t always know this, but it?s often been true. They even

there are far too many variations for the human mind to be able to consider in order to know the future. Quantity increases the likelihood of success. Quality gives that

assume all along it?ll never be good enough. Then that perfectionism brings its success. Quality, quantity, unpredictability, and persistence- These four are good to know if you are looking for success. E. Preparation for the Christian Satanic Church

success, well, quality, and gives to it a lasting value. However, quantity brings better success than quality. Many musicians gained everything from where they

Those that would prepare their selves for the coming of the coming of the

didn?t expect it to come, from songs/compositions they didn?t like, were even

Christian Satanic Church are best prepared by living with others, such as in

ashamed of. To have success, work for it and work hard to increase it. Most of the

grouped homes or with room-mates. Though conflicts may arise by living with

time, much more often than not, there are no short cuts. By it?s nature success

others, tolerance of social conflicts and the development of social skills will be as

requires faith and determination. For long the one who had gotten it had been

valuable as gold, at any time, and in any age. If you are in prison, that counts too,

persistent. Success could drop to failure, suddenly. The best you could then do is to

inasmuch as you do good and well. In preparation to being a priest, you are best

pick yourself up and climb up, from rock bottom. That?s less likely as long as you continue to maintain and preserve success. Keep your ego under control.

prepared by attending other churches, as many as in your town (as is practical,

Lofty-headedness, and overconfidence that comes along with what you have gained, 130

useful.) Those under apprenticeship are best prepared by becoming open to what is taught. Work, too benefits the apprentice, because only work enables better work.

A priest should come to know the meaning behind discipline. A king may “never” F. Politics be a priest, though a wiping boy certainly can, and a king too, if he became one as the legend of Leo the Lionhearted. In the right time, place and under different

Great evil has been spoken about America, especially by evangelists. They thing if

circumstances what would not lead to priesthood may, and those may be changed,

it?s not in Jesus name, such as the miraculous healing of broken bones in his name,

to some extent, sometimes, in great extent, and so most are qualified to be a priest.

or feeding the hungry in church?s name, or spending money on evangelistic

Those that have scribed this philosophy carefully and shared it, they are taught

projects- that it isn?t “good” work being done. Here?s the real America: We are

well enough by it to be named priests theirselves, after what necessary time has passed in so doing. They must fit what they have learned into practice, to arrive there. A person of fame and wealth is qualified to teach whether or not there are any (nearly always only a few) against it. Those of their own building containing followers can?t productively be spoken against: They?ll do what they do and keep what they have no matter what anyone (including even me) has to say about it. What qualifies, let it qualify. What is good in your eyes: Follow it. What you are able to do, do it, because qualification is the only pre-requisite to Christian Satanic

humanitarian. We help the weak. We provide money with little to no conditions to the disabled. We forgive crimes, often, yet do all we can be expected to, to empower victims. We help other nations often at a high cost. We strengthen ethics. We give voice to those bullied, harmed. These things are Christian whether or not they?re done in Christian Church name.

Separation of Church and State. No greater tyranny is found than that caused by

leadership.

religious power. For centuries religion dictated that the public believe and act in an exacted way. Saying something that contradicted the un-hollowed bible such as the

The most effective way to prepare the world for Christian Satanists, to bring more

earth going around the sun would bring a likely death sentence. People suspect of

into it, and to bring about more churches is simple. IT can be done by anyone and

anti-belief were executed, torturously. Whatever good intention religious sects

that is to purchase and distribute copies of true Christian Satanic literature (such as

have that religion be implemented into law, in any way, should be given scorn. God

this book.)

took power from religion and our society is better because of it. The Muslims still

131 have Islamic power and look at the abuse it brings. Freedom should be individual.

It should stay given to individuals, and taken by those that would have it. Power given to religion leads to dire results. Science would be crippled until its altogether shut up and shut out. God has given us science. His purpose is fulfilled by it. Schools where prayer is forced should be seen for what they are: They that force a name pointing at their own self are abusive. Who?s to say what religion you would follow tomorrow, if you don?t make church private today? They don?t care if their

her coming birthday and the gifts it?ll bring. It?s because of that anticipation that the child enjoys the day of his/her birthday, and the same goes for many things: No money, then money, favorite song unheard, favorite song finally heard. But if the song is heard at will, the money unanticipated, and when birthday becomes just another day (because who doesn?t fight way all of life?s anxieties for the sake of growing up?) Then the bad may be gone, but the goodness of good isn?t there

child prays or doesn?t pray in school. They want them to cry aloud in prayer while

either. So go on, be agitated when the radio isn?t playing your song, have a distaste

the other children are forced to do the same. Any sound person sees this as fake,

for the poor, it?ll lead you to riches, it?ll lead you to get what?s better, and when

and as an evil. It turns spirituality into a virus, a wildfire. Those that fight the

found, it really will be better.

hardest to abolish separation of Church (their beliefs that bring them money, honor,

H. The Gluttonous Beast:

and should-be power) and state, are those that want you enslaved, crippled beneath them. Some of them don?t know that?s what they want, just kind of going along with the flow of poplar thought but they too are asking for you enslavement. I say to them “you have your freedom of religion. So do we!” Who?s to weigh perfectly, without fault, what a one world religion should be? No-one. No-body.

The beast inside wants to do those things you would do, only more, and with more heart, more passion, and more lust (as she or he savors, drools, and loves those things that you hold back and push deep inside, tucked away within yourself.) “More of it, more!” It says, yearning, as so, so often in life you have told it “less, be behind me!” IT not only wants these things to be done but wants them done in full and felt, fully enjoyed.

G. About Balance

132

Balance is better when it?s two-sided, like a child who anticipates (anxiously) his or

The Soul Scream- When the burden you carry is too great open your mouth and yell/scream out of the depths of your lungs. If you want, continue to do it until your lungs and throat are spent. The pain/burden you carry will then be spoken

against, released from your soul like the tick it is. The “No”- When a moment comes that someone would take from you, tell her or him, “No,” and say it in a way that you sound as though you enjoyed it. If, asked, “can you do (this that I could easily do myself)?” Tell them “No, but can you (do this other thing that I could easily do myself.)?” At any time tell people “no” for the

one day you will, and you likely will, succeed. The more doubt it brings the better: These things are Christian Satanic. When you succeed, after much bragging, you will have conjured up a great flood that devours the worst of them. You will be safe as you float to the promised land. Remind those drowned that they doubted you. Thank those that believed you, and continue to great heights.

things they request of you, knowing a yes or no question is that: yes or no, and

B. Christian Satanic Speech, Part Two:

you?ll avoid the “yes, yes, yes.” Remember: it?s in your right to do or give

Bragging is counter-productive. You cannot openly force a good impression. You

something and capacitate yourself to not do it, too.

can, however, subtly assert one through what is implied. When complimented,

HeatWave- Anticipate what will soon be yours. If it?s a coming payday or celebration, whatever it is, anticipate it and take on a burning desire for it. Let yourself believe: it will bring a victory, a final resolve. But tell yourself if it is reasonably soon, that a few days, a week or so, comes soon, and, on that day, you?ll have gained an unequaled accomplishment. Celebrate. Celebrate with the music playing, with those that are around you, and if they are in doubt: Let them be

accept that compliment. NO matter how flattering, accept it. Don?t be a witness to yourself. Let others be your witness. Don?t speak ill of yourself. Avoid complaining. Some will use the two against you. Few will see it as some sort of lofty humility, rarely any. Speak the truth of yourself when it?s relevant to do so, and know that it?s better to live detached from the approval of others, as word-based. It?s better to know that words are generally of little to know value. They are quickly forgotten.

drowned like in a flood as you await the inevitable. They?re all very empty. A person looks for his or her own honor. So use words that 133

Persistence- Work and work often to succeed. Self publish a book with a quirky title, perfecting its contents. Compose music that becomes undeniable. Or, more simply, push for success, strive to succeed. Be persistent. Don?t give up. Know that

cause change. Use words that you do find value in, look for those words that others value. Words are negative and positive, weak and powerful for both, so use the ones that are both positive (including, and sometimes especially, for your own positive empowerment) and that are of value. What you would have another remember, remind her or him of it. What you would have forgotten, let it be. What you would

speak in any case, speak. Ask for what you want. Ask questions for things worth

pace. Walk with the sun to have the cool waters and see the rain: They are all

knowing. Compliment those you would guide (by ego) or else those you would

God-given and can be taken away by none but God Himself. As sure as the seasons

simply befriend. Avoid speaking to offend another, it?s a dead end road, but speak

are given, God is there with you.

your mind. Hold your tongue when it would pour out foolishness. It may, at that time, seem right, very right, to pour out your anguish, but the over flowing anger

J. The Drowning Waters, Part Three:

shown will be relished. It?s more powerful to gently, but still seriously, defend

Fall into the place that you belong.

yourself. If something bothers you, let it be known.

Some say things that are said to make it?s speaker seem better, more unique.

I. The Love of the Sun

Although these are seemingly simple they?re not: the person being spoken to is one that is not among them, not better than you, not unique.

Find the hidden love that God has given you. If all of those you love are no more, or of no more love, and if your very brother hates you, if your father and mother

Christianity has become a snobby winners-only club, a rich one where they?ll eat up

condemn: Fall then into the love you?ll always have from the sun of God?s sky. The

anything not good, expensive, but not good. They demand high dollar because no

sun gives warmth. It?s lord over the seasons, appointed by God. It will not fail you.

one cares about what they?re doing anymore, and anti-atheism is a more important

IT will be there in times that you are alone. Going to a place where you are alone,

teaching than ever. “C?mon, guys, it does too make sense!”

go to it to think, to plan, or settle, and it will e there. God gave us the warm sun and 134

None of us sheep are lead further away than that done by popular entertainment, and “it?s the Devil?s TV,” and “It?s the Devil?s music,” still, even though that has

appointed it to give and take away life, and He gave it to us to know an awesome

been widely forgotten.

power. So, there, alone with the sun, you may know a greater presence. Look unto

Those great rock stars have a master far, far above them, one that for us is usually weak and without any power: that of their drugs. They are exalted by the blind.

the moon to know that the sun will return to you in the morning, that a new day be

Pop stars are frail human beings, societal subjects, questionable leaders leading

planned, and, when the morning becomes the day, change with it at an unshaken

questionably – remembered for the good feelings, but little else, and for little to

nothing are they remembered for anything of good meaning.

Moderation must be approached carefully. Forcing yourself to not do something

They listened to the music about break-ups and think „If only I had the same

has a way of making you want to do it.

problems,? Then they invent their problems so they can relate to their songs (about

I have simple dreams, such as hearing songs that keep me happy and falling asleep as I sit in a chair.

break-ups, about rehab, or whatever else.) Everywhere you will find people that are closed-shut doors. They want to open the

Peer pressure doesn?t begin to describe what forces. Some will peer-force you into drugs. I had to flee from such people.

door you knock on. Then, having opened it, even inviting you in, they soon after kick, wail, and scream for you to leave. You said something you didn?t know was wrong. You made some sort of gesture that offended them. You used a word next

Know how tightly something is held onto in order to keep, but also that sometimes letting go is to keep. It returns, sometimes, to your heart after it has become missed. With this, master your plans and goals. But to know this too, that persistence

to a word and you should never. Let these people be alone. Instead be friends with the easy going, the secure, because they will have it.

breaks down walls in the way of habit, you?ll then have all your wants strived for,

135

without on block to fall upon. If you can see it in a mirror, it can see you.

If you are able to do something that those around you cannot, but good people would have it done, do that.

Compliment and encourage a person, and you?ll have a friend for life. The dark sees the light, but the light does not see the dark.

I like to say “like I care” to those things that don?t involve me, and to those things it

They can?t make the smokers quit with facts, so they make it look disgusting.

would seem to, like favoritism, it never does. I come to these as opportunities to

To those that know they shouldn?t lie, when known to have lied, make them lie by

become more self-sufficient, more than what was today.

asking twice, even three times.

The truly humane accept that they have pain, that they suffer, that they are weak.

136

These types are truly remarkable. They don?t pretend. They know theirselves better than most. They know a depth and height of emotion, of feeling. And does a man create a purpose provided selfishly without regarding offensively the engine that has invented selfishness?

There have been those that knew God?s New Earth would come, but they are those that always unrightfully took it away from other people, as though they alone were qualified to say who?ll stay and who can?t enter.

They?ll tell you: Go to (our) Church. Come back! (To OUR church!)

customizable, personalized.

The laws we carry are being given to perfect and complete enforcement by

Sometimes it?s only a good reason while you are doing it. Then, doing its

technology. Consider this, that the current laws won?t be enough for our “perfect”

alternative or opposite, and forgetting, that takes good reason away from what you

society. Pleasant or not, love is take, not “given” is not a pityoffering.

were doing earlier.

The strong defend others freely.

137

Don?t be afraid or hesitate to show your anger, as though it must be justified. The source of evil is non-balance. Had we not spent an unequal amount of time

A man that takes back what he has given to his woman is a thief, one that thinks he can take back manhood. A woman that takes from her man without giving herself

killing and saving life, where would be now? is also a thief, one that thinks she?s a woman. It?s simple: we admire what isn?t easily done. I won?t tell you to defend me with sword and shield against those that debase our Choose to act against urgent determination. Discipline yourself into a patient

belief. I?m not bothered by opinions and attitudes. Having my own kind of pride I

determination.

pretend to agree with them. It usually pisses them off, too.

Be happy with a light responsibility. Cleaning, a little exercise, a necessary appointment, keeps you happy. Isolation, it seems, goes hand in hand with both correction and redemption. Christian Satanists are potentially not satanic at all but very true and hidden Christians. For some Christian Satanism gives the world the hidden incognito Christian. Think about it: There?s no pride interference, nor flags with the word

I am the only one that can make myself mater. Therefore I know that God gave it to me that I may let myself mater. I do not take selfhate from things done or said by another. If they like your stature they?ll speak it, and they won?t like it if you don?t like them. Those eccentricities that paint on a masterwork a year after its completion.. I don?t.

Christian on them. To the opposite extreme, Christian Satanism may be used in a mocking, blasphemous way, but that goes either way. Both go either way. Some Christian Satanists are hidden Satanists, not Christian. Christian Satanism is

Turn away from bad feelings. Even a little is a little poison. Turn instead and preserve the good feelings. Even a little of them are little elixirs. I break there scales when they falsely weigh my existence.

A thinking that is customary is enacted upon the best. To remember well remember from point A to point B. Otherwise your memory will be directionless, a hash, and used lazily. A person who only feels at peace while walking does because (s)he has associated

Remember Isaiah?s prophesy, that he said a wolf will eat with the sheep and that to be a hundred will be as to be a child. First, science will extend our lives. Later, science will make us immortal. Even those of impure thought will be in God?s New

the two. How about the person who has learned to feel at peace by associating it

Kingdom. The wolves won?t harm the sheep.

with everything?

There is very clear evidence that science is making all things possible. Science is of

It?s natural that a good and lasting success is not easy to come by. It takes

God. God knew that we would evolve to a certain point where we could do nearly

persistence and difficulty. If it didn?t then everyone would be doing it.

anything. When we have powers that are far above our own understanding and we

If you look hard enough for evil in this book you will not only find it, it will find

become incapable keeping a grasp, then will the Kingdom of Heaven be at our very

you and make you itself.

door. Good will undo all evil as our suffering will be gone. It is important that you

Know always that it was not at all a coincidence that our paths crossed. Those that are here will stay here. They have no place else to go. You have been called for the

know this: That you choose to become a spiritual body and abandon the beastly, the physical and carnal. At our current state we have mastered nature so well that we

purpose of going where I go. can trap and feed on millions of animals a day. Restraint is important. What are we 138 to do without our values? Develop a medically thinning drug so we can eat four I lie to the non-Christian Satanic often, especially about being evil. I would not lie

cows a day? Understand this, that we must be ready for our spiritual state.

to you. I would be better off lying to myself. You (all) embody what I am. As I

Here is something worth considering: Let?s say that science gives us greater

speak to them is not as I am speaking to you. I can?t help the closedminded. There?s no hope for them. They hate what I am and those that I love. The best I can do to destroy them is to make them angry.

protection, which it has, but so much that no individual may be harmed by another. It would then be important to ban technology that violates others. Science can either be used to harm others, it can be used to prevent harm, but at best should be intelligently used to end suffering. It?s important to put up safe-guards against

K. Prophesies

harm, against sciences that violate others. A nightmare could occur if it isn?t: such

assurance that they?ll be done but they build contentment and fill with a feeling of

as a mad (or simply plain sick) scientist that enslaves, even gradually, the

fulfillment. If you do more than what you originally intended to do, that?s good.

population. This is currently a far-fetched concept. It won?t always be. Slowly but

Goals are not something that should be set in stone. If it is that you finish with less,

surely science will progress. Don?t let harm come without foresight. Be prepared. Be a “survivalist of science.”

that?s alright too. It?s good practice to know what you can do best in a given amount of time. It requires some level of detachment to work. Find that right amount of detachment. It?s worth it. One more thing: it isn?t leisure time if it?s all

L. Time Time may be your best friend or your worst enemy. IT may be your companion and servant or your worst enemy. Whatever you hold it to be it is indifferent either way,

leisure time. Relaxing means to relax- from what was difficult. The best outcome given to the here-after is to befriend time here and now. M. Gifted Contentment

so make it yours to use well. A person who tells their-self faithfully that so much time wanted to pass before an arrival of something good will pass quickly, will have 139

it pass quickly. A person that tells their-self that time is unbearably taking too long, will make it that way. Learn patience and believe that what you want will come soon and it will by that alone. IF you have an hour to “kill” use it as a gift. Get rest, add a gem to better preparation, simply sit and wait contentedly, but always use it better than “killing” it. It can?t be killed. IT can be made uncomfortable. It kills you, not you, it. Learn to follow schedules. That that do should, because they have goals and their goals work. Schedualized goals prioritize. They put time in it?s rightful place. Goals organize time and to purposely schedule something not only brings

You can prepare for your well-being, or you can prepare for it more fully. Limit your needs, but if you do then prepare them more fully, not less, making contentment into an “evil.” Make contentment work for you: limit your needs but have them in full. Otherwise your contentment will be your master, and not you of it. IF you need one device, make it a good one. If you need one drink (tea, coffee, for example) buy extra to drink it strong or buy it better. What?s better, if accepted, is quality without quantity, or is quantity without quality? The answer to that depends, but for most of the things you buy, limited needs are better with quality, and as a sum that?s better than quantity from too many.

N. The Everyday Martyrdom of a Christian Satanist

They?ll tell you that your sound philosophy, one that is proven to make you better, is an oxy-moron, a contradiction that will send you to hell. They?ll say that this

haven?t been brought to light. These things, in letters, or on a wadded thrown

philosophy is for weirdoes, a strange one that you are bran-washed by, that you

away piece of paper, though valuable, were never read. We believe that many good things are spoken that were never heard, written that were never seen, and shown

follow after a cult. In our early times we will be known as a cult. All early religions

but unseen. There are also many books that have either been long forgotten and

are, and neither Christianity nor Satanism were unequalled exceptions. Satanism

are currently sitting on dusty shelves. A good truth forgotten is a bad thing. It?s

had it?s fair share of ridicule. But one day we will be known as masters of the earth, followers proud and world-changing. Some women will reject you, but stay strong. The strongest among us are those that keep practicing despite it?s dishonor. Don?t quit. Never give up.

qualified to resurface, and we do. I?ll add one more piece to this: there are many brilliant minds who are fully capable of teaching but never given the opportunity to. Brought together piece by piece in volumes The Global Bible, or you may call it The Universal Bible, or whatever else, compiles these things into “new” books, books that speak what has fallen on deaf years or never heard as much as they

140 Our time will come. There will come a time when we will gather to celebrate.

should have been.

This time will come, that gathered together we will celebrate with the glory

P. God-Given Wealth

found in a perfect happiness. In defiance of all that was before us: past suffering, mortality, human limitations, will be gone far from us, strictly to not return. All food will be a spiritual food, all waters cool and all substance will be right with God on that day. The pain that has left us will turn to an embodiment of one thing left: an immortal’s task of pursuing perfection.

O. The Global Bible Project

Throughout centuries there have been a countless amount of things written that

By its nature and in many ways Christian Satanism places value on work. Christian Satanism teaches patience. It is a worship of perfection and values perfect work. That work should be done in a way that a Christian Satanist may do it perfectly. It teaches work that honors God, too, in a similar way. In so many other ways, such as honoring high standards, Christian Satanism places value on work. Not only that, but good (perfect) work. What needs to be said on reward is the topic here. What you get as a result from perfect work must altogether be enjoyed, because

inasmuch as it is it is a gift from God and God is glorified. Your possessions as a result of work are given by God and what that work gives must be considered given wealth. Own what you won in pride. Show what you won with pride. Enjoy what you won. IF you do you will work for more, and not less, and you will more easily work. It is altogether blind-sighted to think that God doesn?t repay work.

3. Do not con. Do not rob those that very innocently help the helpless. It is abhorrent. See the heart of someone that would give you help that you do not really deserve. If you don?t see it as abhorrent of you to rob them then you are evil and should be cut into pieces.

That we all live for other things and ignore all material gifts. TO put God first through working for Him comes before what is gained. Therefore God is honored from the beginning to end and more through a loving acceptance and full use of what He gives. A farmer doesn?t grow a crop and then let it sit there and rot, 141

starving himself and his/her family. Your portion is given with work and taking it with a glad heart is to honor God.

4. Do what you?re expected to do, be the way you are wanted to be. If you are in a place that expects you to do a choir, then do it. If you are wanted to learn somewhere, then learn there. But if you are forced to do a choir or learn somewhere that you are forced to be, do both half-assed.

5. Please don?t compliment someone who turns there back

Q. The Permissible and Impermissible

1. Do not set your heart to offending someone who hasn?t bothered you, that has left you alone, that doesn?t ask to be hurt.

on you by rubbing it in your face later. Please don?t complain to those who see weakness in it and hurt you by it later. Please just sit still and be at peace in a crowded room of assholes. They want more of their own kind and we don?t want more of their kind.

2. Do not place your cock where it doesn?t think it should be. Instead, put it where you know it is wanted.

6. Please see these as foolish because if you do I?ll have a

friend: Handing out everything you own, asking like a

blush and move her daughter to another country. Whoever has a secret Eden in his

pest for things you can buy yourself – I?m not your f?n

private room has a gift that is invested in with every dollar he makes. Only the

father. Asking me will I will not I do or give such and

most beastly, the least prudish, the purely rotten, are welcome there. It?s “no parts

such and such and getting all when I say no to a yes or no

unbared” in there, so you better bring protection! He slaps her and she slaps him as

question? Go away and don?t bother returning.

they make monkey love. But does anyone really care?

142 S. Live and Learn

7. Please don?t build a massive house of cards and pour glue all over it. Please see conspiracy theories as stupid and the unstupid see them.

You have a lifetime given to learn. Given to learning, God will not throw away what you have learned, as though putting you in a mindless spiritual body in heaven. Our future existence is built on what we are and have been. The sum of our

8. Please build and keep a good home in your lifetime. Please give your life the best meaning you can. Please seek an unconditional happiness. Please put yourself first

existence is put forth forever. When you live to learn, you?ll become better throughout life. It?s challenging: your mind can be overloaded trying to find an answer. But through mastery of your mind you will certainly master your emotion and your existence. You?ll never lose it, either.

but please don?t step all over other people because you “feel good.”

R. The Satanic Eden

The Satanic Eden is a place hidden, like a room in a back alley where at midnight they secretly, and “unloudly” revel. Its only rule is a pact of secrecy. The most unspeakable acts go on in that back alley there where they would make grandma

T. The God of Truth

When God is worshipped or strictly “obeyed” in a manner that is false, God is not being worshipped or obeyed at all. Instead, a false God is. The more you know God in truth, the more you may worship Him, and the more all is complete between you and Him. He isn?t shaking a mighty fist at you. He rewards, unconditionally. He

personal practice.

loves, unconditionally. He does correct, but does so with wisdom, not with hate. He

8. Is a â&#x20AC;&#x153;no nameâ&#x20AC;? practice. We don?t honor names

made you because He wants to know you. He did not make anything that is thrown away. God is all-powerful. Therefore His mercy is evident. Learn what and who

and actions behind themin fact we often void them.

God is. Learn it well and you?ll have become all that He expects you to become.

9. Is made to be expandable. It may be expanded

and titles above the thoughts

on to provide a wealth of

143

You?ll have then become able to worship God in truth and worshipping Him in spirit will come far more easily.

further possible use.

10.

If you ever arrive at the place where you fully acknowledge and accept the

title of Christian Satanist, even if it comes to you soon, then you are a Christian Satanist with every promise given it.

U. Christian Satanism is:

V. On Being Successful.

1. A balance as balance should be. 2. Involved with perfection. Our God is worshipped perfection. We seek that

1. What you put in is what you take out. 2. You reap as sowed, some seeds take longer to grow.

perfection.

3. Success takes time, be persistent.

3. A refinement through duality.

4. Money talks.

4. Abstract, idealist, and imaginative. It uses old

5. Perfect your ideas and love perfected thought,

ideas differently and better than how they were originally or customarily used.

the intelligent and crafty will find the best way.

5. Has no leadership. It involves everyone. It gives each the ability to excel, as

6. Where there?s a will there?s a way, and remember that

they are given to it. Rome wasn?t built in a day.

6. Accepts contradictions. One point can be proven so much that it becomes a

truth, but so can it?s opposite.

7. Use methods that are proven effective, either by your own understanding or taking advice from those

7. Is individualized, personalized, known by personal interpretation and

W. Life Preservation.

Existence is a series of inputs, and outputs with a connection, often a fluidic one,

but only in the way that you find mastery “of the earth,” he does want you to have eternal life in the flesh.

with time and space. These inputs and outputs can be known in myriad ways: as 144

X. Christian Satanic Enlightenment.

soaking, wringing, fluttering, and burning- you name it. What you bring in

Nothing in the beginning was either loved or hated albeit by default. That something is it simply is. Then the reasoners come around and reason. They war,

instantly expands and retracts, circulating. In some “spots” they burst as a passion. Some things “gravely” sink in. Music provide a rhythmic tendency, as it?s the mind that makes the body dance. The direction that inputs take are new and so is the freshness and vibrancy of youth. These become predictable, hence old age. The more things change the more they remain the same. Things become predictable. By keeping a fresh, invigorated mind, inasfar as is necessary, your flesh will be kept new, even into eternal life, but the lazy mind doesn?t want to. Life is extended in another way, though dry food and pickled ham is less pleasurable. Another life preservation method comes from conditioned strength. Smoke for a period, then quit, your lungs will be more strong. Drink, and stop, your liver will be. Avoid non-natural antibiotics, weight train, ect., that?ll toughen you. That is a balance and something that nature can?t resist. On the Satanic side of Christian Satan is

or at least argue and debate. They determine that what was once black and white is not: this should be hated, and its opposite loved. Where you find clergy you toss in a whole greater reason, and in come the police, and all else. By this time it?s no more black and white than a rainbow. Age upon ages may pass while what is simple is hated/ loved increasingly. Then comes along certain triggers to propel a turning of the tables. Quickly, every reason against those for it are very rightfully for it (by clergy, the police, the psychiatrists, and whoever else are lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.) These are women and men that are honored. They?re “revolutionaries.” The best of us however see the black and white as what it was and is and will remain, without color dumping. That is the clear-thinking enlightenment available, possible, for the Christian Satanic. Book Four: The Church of the Christian Satanist

Satan himself: He who masters. He is not a buddybuddy wise-cracker. He?s more Introduction (to Christian Satanism) of a drill instructor or strict teacher. You may consider him a friend, and be right,

1. Introduction (To Christian Satanism)

2. General Principles 3. The Important Matters 145

U: Learning What You Want from a Group V: A Simple But Working Group W: Sermons X: Global Bible Projects Y: The Trade of Talent

4. About the Author 5. Sermons Detailed Contents: A: Internet Mastery B: Learning Motivation C: The Devil?s Words D: Sexuality, the Satanic Side E: The Way in Which God is Worshiped F: Christian Satanic Magic

Z: A Person?s Own Testament A0: The Church Online A2: From Modern-Day Alchemists to Numerologists, Prophets and more A3: Don?t Care About the Math A4: Let Your Heart Be Heard A5: About Taxation A6: Say Good Things A7: Share The Music A8: Conclusion

G: Use of Perfection H: Values and Vices

146

I: Pacts with Anyone J: To Be Reincarnated

1. Introduction (to Christian Satanism)

K: No Centralized Church L: System of Tithing M: Group Wellness

The Christian Satanist is a person eager to master their lives and their thinking. It was first outlined in The Christian Satanic Declaration. Since then its outline is

N: Not Really a Cult O: Recruitment P: The Inexcusable

generally complete and there is little more to learn than what couldn?t be learned from it that wouldn?t be expanded on by the Christian Satanist practicing it. As for

Q: Minors and the Church R: Isolation Away From Harm S: Acts of Deception T: The Growth of our Philosophy

me it has made me who I am today: a peaceful person in control of his thinking and eagerly acting each day to improve his life. I remain calm in the face of failure and continue enacting the betterment of my life, despite what results aren?t there. I had

this philosophy shared with all, for free, by offering it on numerous e-book sites. I hope that you buy the paper copies of my work. They are to be my source of income. Any who wish to share my philosophy are free to do so. It has helped me be complete. Christian Satanism has far too many principles to be generalized in a short introduction. Some will use their own concepts of it. One of my favorite concepts of it is that perfection is worshiped. Christian Satanism believes in hard workers and being productive. Perfection as a philosophy goes even deeper than that: it helps keep junk from being hoarded in the home by buying what is perfect, and perfecting its follower?s homes in other ways. Christian Satanism is a very broad religion. It can lead to any direction, as competently as I was able to make it so. It may have a contradictory title. But only those that don?t see far beyond names could call any â&#x20AC;&#x153;nameâ&#x20AC;? a living contradiction. We are the first religion of balance.

life where little is being done and change it into one where it improves itself. If an answer was acceptable to me I realized it may not be for another. Differences in points of views were carefully considered. Sometimes doing something is a good thing to do: for one person. But if another person, giving their own unique thinking, may find disaster with it. I have spoken all along that Christian Satanism is a great evil or to others that it is purely good. The fact is it was made to be both. Why bother picking sides when it only makes enemies out of the other? There are those that say to me I am going to hell for calling myself a Satanist, as though they have the power to send me there. But my work is good, not evil, under any name. I don?t tell people to hate and harm each other. I don?t expect them to make a sacrifice of ingenuine love either. I instead say that good and evil should each be given their 147

We appropriate duality (that were one thing should be we allow it to be.) Christian Satanism isn?t the practice of sacrificing animals to the Devil or hurting people. It?s a law-abiding religion that rationally sees no purpose in harming animals. It doesn?t brainwash people. It was designed to give people control of their own thinking and to go from there. I kept the nonsense out of Christian Satanism. I wanted to write a religion that didn?t do these things. I want a good legacy, not a bad one. I don?t want to be remembered as some sort of filthy con artist. Christian Satanism can help you as it has helped many. It?ll make you go places. It?ll take a

own rightful places. There is no such thing as a perfectly good society anyway. In fact to make good perfect is to make it evil. This bad crime is punished. This lesser crime is then punished. Then this even lesser crime is punished until it is a crime to have any thought at all. A perfect balance isn?t good. But we aren?t the type that expects it. Therefore we offer duality instead of balance, when it has its right place. This book is our dreams, ambitions, and a broadening of our possibilities. It?s a

book of action and that action when it rewards. If you want a better basis of what I

maximizing their sales, may create games with a game engine and sell the files, or

have just outlined it may be found in the following:

write music and sale the MP3s. Making money online starts with a small step, but

The Christian Satanic Declaration (Two editions) The Christian Satanic Bible (Two editions, this the second) A Philosophy of God?s New Earth The Satanic Vade Meccum And I hope it is that The Christian Satanic Vade Meccum will be published one day, by me or absolutely anyone.

the further you walk the more confidently and competently. It is important that we speak out the words that increase our numbers. We share the same economy. This is so as a structure. We spend money on each other online. This is a shared and rewarding tithe that we give. When you see a Christian Satanic product made by a Christian Satanist: buy it.

This book is nonetheless as essential as the others with many things not likely to have been learned about Christian Satanism without it. For now take the time with

But to better our own incomes we must also increase our numbers on the forums,

the book in your hand knowing the best way to read it is that it wasn?t made to be

video sharing sites, and differently by promoting what we ourselves make.

anyone?s burden. You?ll mostly find practical applications on improving your life,

There is wisdom in knowing this: That you make circles leading back to you. There are many who will tell you that a technological world is no world at all. But

some challenging, some more so and some less.

people are tired of the trees because the trees are only good if that?s all there is.

1. General Principles

If we have mastered the internet then we are its masters. If we bring it together with perfection than the internet will be a Christian Satanic Dimension. B: Learning Motivation

148

Your enemies are your enemies because they want you to fail. There aren?t many more types that could be better for you: use them to succeed. Ignore the doubt they

A: Internet Mastery Those that aren?t for us are against us. We don?t wish to associate with people and their petty matters. Instead we find ourselves at home online. There are many ways of making money online. You may write books and learn how to promote them,

have for you. Prove them wrong by becoming a success. If your failure feels burdensome then take a little bitty step to change it into success. Keep on doing. Sow seeds. In time it will all come together but work to watch your success in real time anyway.

Make yourself so very well noticed that even the enemies of your past see you (your success.) 149

because they are entirely his own. They are also found in the perfection of meaning. Even each word conveys a perfect meaning to the next and are altogether summed as the perfect phrase, the perfect articulation of speech. D: Sexuality, the Satanic Side

There may then come that day unexpected when all of your efforts show massive results. That day may be unexpected so don?t give up, and continue to work. By that time you may rest with greater ease knowing your future is secured.

The Devil wants sexuality to be forbidden. He even wants it to be known as forbidden. Because of what he has done to make it so through eons of time humans have become a dam holding back a great flood that has (recently) been cracked by

Work too for a legacy, to be remembered. If you know of a way to be remembered

him.

after being forgotten then give that a try. You could have plastic coins made with

In the Christian Satanic Church we don?t forbid others to do what is sexually

what you represent on them and toss them into different areas. Someone may very

natural. Some things are inherently unnatural: things such as pedophilia and

well pick one up someday and think of who you were, looking more into it. Offer

bestiality. These aren?t â&#x20AC;&#x153;naturally naturalâ&#x20AC;? and are impermissible.

your books for free, too. They all advertise that way. That way they may at any

E: The Way in Which God is Worshiped

moment be read. Libraries may very well take your book. What you make have it preserved by at least one option (a hard cover for a book, a good disk with a good case for it for music.) People will appreciate a signed copy and will be more likely to hold onto it. Make available differences. One description for one book on all places isn?t good.

God must be known in truth and for most part is too ideational for too many. Before we can worship Him we must first know Him in truth. There are certain things we know to be unfruitful, such as giving Him ultimatums or relating Him to punishment. We know that redemption comes from Him as a gift that cannot be taken away, from anyone or even from ourselves. When we pray we do not repeat 150

They would simply not know where to go. It would all appear more the same, not less. Instead offer a different description on as many different places you are able to.

things. What is heard once has been heard. To repeat what we have asked for is to

C: The Devil?s Words

tell it to oneself, not Him. We strive to be accurate but not too accurate. He

The Devil?s Words are those that are defiantly unique. They can?t be challenged

understands us better than we understand our own meaning. Knowing that He gives us what we need and with faith that He provides it we know we please Him.

Christ never meant to be a minister of do-no-sin. The Son of God spoke of things that were good for you and bad for you, even necessary for survival but not acted

We please Him by knowing Him. F: Christian Satanic Magic

on by so many. Values and vices were taken from that source and applied to

Christian Satanic Magic is grey magic based on the behavioral spell book of the

Christian Satanism. So, instead of having a system of good/evil/sin/ righteousness,

Christian Satanic Declaration. When it is used for evil it has turned black. When it

we have a simplified system of values and vice. These are more concrete and lasting

is used for something holy it has turned white.

because they?ll always be beneficial or not beneficial. God hasn?t been an enforcer of

There are also rituals found in Christian Satanism. They are in The Christian

law?s redemption for some time now.

Satanic Bible/Declaration and other books. We practice these generally for the purpose of improving our lives and thinking. Our magic is similar to that of an RPG (Role Playing Game) such as Final Fantasy (a game series.) Only it was made real, tangible, and applicable. G: Use of Perfection Although literal perfection is limitless and to its ends unachievable that is the very

I: Pacts with anyone: Pacts violate God?s power. They can never be absolute. He won?t allow them to be. 151 A contract is alright to sign if you have to but they shouldn?t be around at all. There is no such thing as a pact with Satan that is absolute sending you to hell after such and such time. J: To Be Reincarnated

reason why we use it. It is a great mystery as to its end. It is a principle that guarantees order within society and work that is very well done. It improves everything: from creativity to values such as patience. It gives every individual something to reach for and for her or him to be better while they reach for it.

Christian Satanism should not be followed by those not wishing to be reincarnated. It is designed to cause it. We are anchored to the middle grounds (such as earth) with a spiritual body. Being both carnal and spiritual fulfills the Godgiven purpose of being reincarnated. The idea of heaven doesn?t appeal to us. It?s entirely spiritual

H: Values and Vices Our system of morality is based on values and vices. We do things known be good for us and don?t do things that aren?t. This is a better system for doing what is right than presumed purpose on a higher power rewarding or condemning what we do.

and we are part carnal. We are both by intention, so hell doesn?t appeal to us either by any measurement. We both want and pray for reincarnation and are prepared for it by Christian Satanism. There is no eternal life without acknowledgment that

Jesus was the Son of God who died for our salvation. Therefore the eastern

one soul. Having the faith that we will not be separated we will not be, not in any

philosophies that propose reincarnation are false.

152

K: No Centralized Church There are no central Churches in Christian Satanism. There are no dominating,

time present or future. N: Not Really a Cult

dictating Churches in Christian Satanism. Every Christian Satanist has the freedom of creating her or his own church, even if it?s their home.

We are not “really” a cult but we have no issues with those that call us that. What we are called by isn?t cared about. We tell people who should be told it that we are a

L: System of Tithing We do not tithe for immaterial things such as sermons. We share money as a group as its own economy. Whatever a Christian Satanist produces, that is what we tithe on by buying. There is another type of tithe and that is placing 10% of your income into the future of your well-being. This may be an investment of many sorts or it may be paying for security. It can be making certain you?ll have it well when times

cult, “but a good one.” We are indifferent to what names and descriptions are placed upon us. We are just people practicing the religion we want to. If, while practicing it, we are called things such as a sex cult or a group doing evil, what difference does it really make? They aren?t one of us. They?ll say what they want to say. A name like a Christian Satanic church is destined to be called many evil things.

are difficult. It can be toward your legacy, a well placed loan, ect., anything that makes your future better.

O: Recruitment One member could be the very one member that makes everything for us better or

M: Group Wellness It is a psychological characterness that humans began as social beings that have developed as social beings. It is undeniable that every person needs to feel belonged. We need to be a part of a group for our own good. There is a spiritual feeling (and

everything for us worse. The only way they could intentionally make things worse is by entering into our groups dishonestly. We forgive unintentional harm done to our establishments. Therefore the best way to recruit starts with bringing in members who honestly want to join.

carnal too) of feeling proud of the group you are in and fighting for that group?s prosperity. Fighting, which is to say to expand and perfect it. Beneath that there are those in it who we should all care about. We do, and we do we are one body and

Recruitment is an art and a joy. It improves our overall wellness. It improves our Christian Satanic economy. It brings in new ideas. It is a difference in sameness. P: The Inexcusable

Sex is alright in any case if it?s voluntary between two adults. Sexual pushiness

that family member or friend is hurtful to them. If they are then we find them

isn?t. Rape certainly isn?t and should be reported. Governmental opposition is

another friend or partner within our ranks. We gravitate others away from such

absolutely intolerable. Police officers and other members in authority to protect

harm by uniting them with our own, those that know how to love them the right

your rights and peace should absolutely be “aired.” That is to say, publicized about

way. S: Acts of Deception

having violated your safety because of your religion if they do so. Likewise those that violate your religious rights should be “aired,” made known to many. It is not in our practice, however, to release their names. An accurate description of them

We do not care if non Christian Satanists are deceived if they act to counter what we are. If it benefits us to lie then we do so. In fact we practice doing so to make our

Q: Minors and the Church

lives in the non Christian Satanic world more tolerable. We don?t care if the university homework was completed as long as we get the passing grade. We don?t

It isn?t the matter of adults if minors create their own churches. The two are

blackmail anyone. But when it comes to truth and non truth the two aren?t the

separate. There are no adult and children Christian Satanic Churches. A parent is

same when it comes to dealing with the non Christian Satanic. If a person has

not prevented to introducing their child to Christian Satanism. All adults are

bravely proven that they speak the truth with fear of the truth then that?s another

prevented from associating a child with an adult Church by having them included

matter: they should be given the same because this is Christian Satanic.

153

T: The Growth of Our Philosophy

and what they did is sufficient.

There is growth of our group but there is a growth that must be placed before it: in its organization/ organizational practices or other participation. Adults may not

that is the growing of our philosophy. When legal, digital downloads of Christian

recruit minors. Minors may not recruit adults. R: Isolation Away From Harm We bring in a feeling of group belonging to those harmed by someone in their lives. We work to take them away from that person (lawfully.) It has been said by too many that, “well, I would take her away from him but it really isn?t my business (I am afraid to.)” We do not take a member away from their families or friends unless

Satanic material should be multiplied online. These are planted seeds for potential growth in the future. It must become a practice to plant seeds if our numbers of such a undeservingly controversial religion is to grow and thrive. U: Learning What You Want From a Group Thought should be considered about what you want from a group, either the one

you are in or one of your own. Be reasonable but get your voice heard and make it so. If the group you are in violates you: first consider if that?s your abusive parents (if any) talking to you or a spiteful friend of the past. If you are seeing past any false suspicion and that group really is against you, then they are not Christian Satanic and an actual Christian Satanic group should be created by you. 154

project is a creation of Christian Satanism involving much time and work but rewarding for all. What is it? It is to collect documents from others who which to be included, those documents essays of any length for inclusion into a Global Bible. It doesn?t have to be called a Global Bible. It can be called anything. It can be called a Community Bible. These help with the further organization of the Church that made it. And don?t forget that it may be a Church bible you are working on. Y: The Trade of Talent

V: A Simple But Working Group This may be in your home. It may be in one room. A Church can be anywhere. It

We all have creative talent. Church members should let their talents be known (such as on a paper document inside the Church) and offer that talent at a price.

may be a “slow start” Church depending on your goals for it, but, working a little at

Z: A Person?s Own Testament

a time on it, it?ll certainly grow. There aren?t any strict organizational

A testament is a book that was influenced by a Christian Satanist?s use of Christian

pre-requisites to a Church. If the “best” you can do is build an altar to pray before then that?s the best thing to do.

Satanism, from thoughts that were formed to actions to ideas that formed from the

W: Sermons Sermons from the Holy Bible are entirely acceptable even if that is about all there is in a Christian Satanic Church. The difference between a Christian Church and a Christian Satanic one is that the Christian one preaches against things such as homosexuality and will preach about hell. Christian Satanic principles are different.

practice of Christian Satanism. It should be similar to the way the philosophy changed the person. It should be all expansions without word for word copying. The Christian Satanist?s testament can be compared to a witch?s grimoire (book of spells bible.) While practicing Christian Satanism be sure to journal what lead you to success. Those are the actions you should continue and have others do. Don?t

When it is that the Church is doing sermons that are related to Christian Satanism

155

it is then that they are Christian Satanic Churches.

leave any stone unturned and it can be the bedrock to the foundation of your new

X: Global Bible Projects: Christian Satanic Church. One aspect of organization may come from a global bible project. A global bible

AO: The Church Online

A3: Don?t Care About the Math The internet certainly offers the opportunity to create a Church. In fact this is becoming so for many. Websites are not difficult to make, even ones designed around socializing. Those that even speak, though must speak well, of the Christian Satanic religion are priests, and sometimes recruiters. It could be your one duty to recruit. That one thing isn?t altogether substantial however and a Christian Satanist will feel better by expanding their practices into things like forming groups. They?re all Churches and to present videos of your sermons or instruction is to give a lasting sermon, ect., to all. The future that technology holds is without limit. Someday we may even have synthetic environments in which the Christian

Future goals can be bothersome when looked too carefully into. That?s because no one can flawlessly predict the future. If you have gained many members working to keep them and continuing to bring more in is more important than reaching any particular number: which you may very well surpass. Remember that over time a little effort here and there certainly adds up and that as well as you sow is as well as you may expect to reap. There isn?t any time to fretter about deadlines and lost causes. Simply work to make things good and better. Don?t let failure bring you down. The very reason why success is appreciated (admired) is because it isn?t easy to get. There are no short cuts. Prosperity takes time.

Satanic can interact as though there but not there. I know that day will come.

A4: Let You Heart Be Heard

A2: From Modern-Day Alchemists to Numerologists, Prophets, and More

156

The Christian Satanist has many opportunities with different occult lifestyles as outlined in The Christian Satanic Bible/Declaration and A Philosophy of God?s New Earth. Those that practice any given one for a long period of time will become good at them. They can then easily present their ideas and instructions online. They are practices of Christian Satanism and all Christian Satanic Practices are practices within the Church of it. There are always good ventures in appropriatelyplaced mysticisms. You only need reason why such mysticism should be organized into a group. If you are already teaching others such things, it is already one.

Public speeches may not be easy for you. They might be. They aren?t for me. That?s why I don?t do them. But there is a lot of money to be made from them and a lot of hearts to reach and lives to improve doing them. Simply speaking about Christian Satanism and recording what you say is beneficial. Videos may be sold or monetized. It has other hidden benefits, such as bringing others to you and bringing them to you better than a black and white text book would. If you don?t want to speak at all there is no good enough reason for you to. There is also the choice of making and selling propaganda material that may be as simple as

slideshows. I don?t recommend investing a difficult amount of time on any given

celebrate life together and dispense with the philosophy, from time to time at least,

one. Often good enough is good enough and a Christian Satanist fails to see when it

is closer unity than all work and no play. A8: Conclusion

is. We try too hard. But don?t let this particular type of thing tax you.

Smoking or non smoking? Why don?t you decide? If it?s your Church then you

A5: About Taxation should have the right to allow it or disallow it. Pay your taxes. It is their own matter when other Churches do not (because of their

157

non-profit set up.) We aren?t designed to accurately be called a non-profit Church. We could squirm and wiggle our way around this but we don?t. We sell products that although are religious are not concretely definable as a religiously organized non-profit income. We have our own sub-economy but the government that fights for our rights should be respected enough to get paid.

Remember that we have no ultimate authority, not even me. There are only two ranks in all of our Churches: That is priest and apprentice. A woman may certainly be a priest too. A priest is one who teaches. An apprentice is one who follows. You may have many priests. You may have many apprentices.

A6: Say Good Things

How do we worship our God together? When we worship perfection and put God

We couldn?t have been taught early enough that we shouldn?t say anything if

above us we worship Him.

anything we would say isn?t good. Too many religions invent hypocrites. They feel inadequate as followers so instead of admitting it they make others out to be. There

What about the occult? Isn?t that evil? Yes, sometimes it is, when it is used that way. We have two choices: to use it for good or evil. We are the Christian Satanic, not the Satanic, not Pagan, not the entirely Christian.

are no perfect adherents of Christian Satanism. We all take our own road with it, making our own choices in using it. That?s why we feel good around each other. We are independent followers of the same religion.

Will God forgive me if I call myself a Christian Satanist? Giving you the answer to this is important to me. I can tell you faithfully that God is a forgiving God. You loved Christ before you heard what I had to say and you believed in Him. I did too.

A7: Share The Music When we are gathered simply to listen to music or party that is Church. Why wouldn?t it be? It is because it?s a celebration of life. There are no equals to that. To

If you didn?t I know you would have been entirely Satanic. You aren?t. You believe in the redemption of God even more than those that use a name emptily to receive

it. You love God despite anything. Therefore you are saved no matter what.

seen. It isn?t always even metal. Imagine that it?s like plastic that would have been

Does God have a purpose for us Christian Satanists? Yes. We are to be

made hundreds of thousands of years in the future. People underestimate these

reincarnated because God wants the physical worlds to remain. Our souls have

things. They can?t see that far ahead. What progressed for us in two hundred years

always existed. We have “awakened” here. We?ll awaken elsewhere when our time

was surpassed by some life millions of years ago with a higher intelligence to begin

comes.

with. Pray together that you be taken from the earth on a space craft and together

The future of the Devil is that he be washed in the fire. Those of us that do what is

you might leave before the tribulation.

abhorrently evil will also be washed in the same fire. If there is no hope for our

Here are some ideas that you may like for turning your home or room into a

criminal behavior and we helplessly victimize other than there will be a worse fate

158

for us: either sudden death or permanent death in hell.

Church:

Do we worship Satan? The answer is, technically no, but we do worship the perfect

Grey is the most Christian Satanic color.

being he is to become, which is not yet.

If you are making an online Church have a good laptop, maybe even a second one.

What about the rapture (scripture that states upon the return of Jesus Christ that

Backup the files you have.

we will either side with Him or the Anti Christ and those siding with Jesus will be risen to heaven)? The word “rapture” is not in the Holy Bible. All will face

Buying perfect things for your Church honors it. A magical way to honor it is by buying something from someone who needed the sale to get by in life. It may not be

tribulation except us because we are too incompetent to decide on such a thing.

important to you but it was for that person and is sacred by that alone. Buying

In the book of Ezekiel there is a space craft mentioned. Angels and demons are

what is perfect doesn?t necessarily mean buying the most expensive things

other dimensional. They are far more intelligent life for us to articulate the same as

although you do usually get what you pay for.

they would with each other. Not all of other worldly life is and some are in tune with our own dimension, enough to go to them and communicate with fairly the same. Their technology is also too far advanced for us to see unless they wanted it

Remember that “Rome wasn?t built in day.” Things take time to come together well. People like to be useful. While in your home ask them to do simple tasks from time to time. If they respect you they?ll do them and they?ll respect you if you are

friendly with them. To say this in metaphor your online Church should also be kept clean.

Take time to relax after you have worked on something. That is the very reward of working. Without work there is no real relaxation. Therefore give yourself the

Be careful of grandiosity. You could have a lot of appreciation for what you say and

benefit of relaxing after you work.

do that leads to grandiose thinking, an ego or self esteem that is unreasonably high.

Be guarded against predators. There are many yet in our world who will attack us.

If this happens then what you have worked for will seem to continue to work but

A security camera is recommended to be placed into your home that will feed video

will work no longer until you have come back into the thinking before (that got)

to a non-removable location. A voice recorder is generally useful, when legal. If

you there.

someone in authority harms you then release the footage.

Play your cards right. Play things by ear. Be all things to all people. Do what you are wanted and needed to do and you will become all things to all people.

Be kind to members of your social circles. If they purposely offend you then inform 159

Don?t desire power and power will not overtake you. Be a simple person doing complex things with patience and quality work. This is the somewhat self-sacrificial side to earning your keep and is Christian Satanic. Do a variety of things in your Church. Do not overwork into one thing. Always consider the best way to do something and do that best thing. Do a variety of

them that there are words are not being heard and understood. A Christian Satanist has learned not to be offended by the strange instability of aggression. (S)he?ll protect her or himself but not by being an unsound aggressor. Be fair with the other gender and races knowing that we are not entirely physical and certainly not as deeply as racism and sexism would have it be.

things by considering what else could be done. From time to time apply contrast. You have the right to do something entirely untypical of what you had done before. Keep your revenue flowing in. Do not feel confined to one exclusive area. Areas should not be exclusive unless they demand to be with what you are doing. Please do not entangle your identity into one area of your life.

If it feels good to work and develop your Christian Satanism solitarily then do so that way. Know that one time a feeling is there and another time it may not be. If you were solitary for too long you may start wanting to be solitary because you are afraid of change. In that case you should challenge yourself to speak to others. If others say bad things about Christian Satanism they say them because they don?t understand it the way that you understand it. You will always have the right to be

the way you are but only if you give yourself that right. Stay far away from bad influences such as excessive horror movies or horror music.

through them distributed. Those that look hard enough for a way to do something they want to do will find the way. Those that think it?s not even possible will not even look.

Be aware that popular media was designed to have a bad influence on you in order to anger the parents and get money and as an adult the influence is still there for us with or without its deeper intentions. Respect your parents as a child. As an adolescent prepare. As an adult be your own support. Christian Satanic support comes from the Christian Satanic Economy. Do not mistreat animals. Do not hurt children. If your family hurts and abuses you

Strive for a maximum place in the world, both online and in reality. Put your name in many places. Make circles that lead back to you. Do not think of our Satanism as evil Satanism. Evil Satanism is Satanism done by those that are evil. We, not being evil, are not evil Satanists. Do not think of our Christianity as pure-good Christianity. There are none above Christ or God.

then report him/them to the appropriate authorities. Be daring enough to change

160

your life, which will be only difficult for a moment longer after that. Do not do non-Christian Satanic things to our actual identities.

The Devil has no friends, therefore there are no friends that are friends of the

Remember in the advancement of your Christian Satanism money may be needed

Devil.

to be used. Sometimes it can take a lot of money such as publishing your own book. The results after that will be slow but as long as you are with a trustworthy place it will never fail to pay off in the long run. Some things may appear impossible that are not at all. It takes a relaxed sort of focus to do things patiently. Don?t be bogged down by the future of your work yet

We declare that Jesus Christ is the living Son of God who died on the cross for our sins. Therefore we are known by those that know us in truth that we are saved, not damned. Avoid contact that is outside of your Church. Minimize it. The world is full of evil and the streets with the drug-induced criminally insane. We offer safety for those

complete. Many things can be done online in particular, more than most people

that are among us, therefore take advantage of it by doing what is right. Buy things

could know. CDs of your music can be developed electronically with or without a

online and have them sent to you. Find ways to avoid the nightmare that flows

microphone and band such as with a â&#x20AC;&#x153;notation softwareâ&#x20AC;? then the mp3s created

outside. We are different thinkers therefore we likeminded. Therefore we like being around

each other. It is a fact that songs about anti-violence are often typical of a pride of violence that is there. Songs are deceptive. Watch out for songs that are “about this happening to us.” Have no pride in being weak or a victim. This is typical of our modern times,

removed soon after. At age 7 I was baptized in a Southern Baptist church and soon after traveled with them to Colorado and climb Pike?s Peak. There was a lot of the outdoors in my early life. In my adolescence I would walk far into the warm Arizona desert to observe my own (previously) Satanic thinking. I am competent at

even paid for by the innocent. Do not watch the news. All news is bad news and shouldn?t be entertaining. The ignorant are kept innocent. Those watching it like it when it happens whether or not they?ll admit it and so there?s more of it the more it is watched. Invest in your future. Be prepared for darker times.

building computers and have a general interest in technology. At a very early age an interest in me developed that was never to leave, only grow, and that was to develop a religion. I don?t know why I wanted this at such an early age. Until the internet was invented I had no way to structuralize and compose Christian Satanism. I have a terrible habit of perfecting my words on real paper, have killed

3: About the Author The author may be best known through his publications. He is also an independent musician of 15 years. I was born November the 8th, 1980 in Raleigh, North Carolina and soon was moved to Portales New Mexico. Later I lived in different cities from different states. Particularly my life was good and well in Marana Arizona but having returned to Clovis after excessive travel, sometimes in a homeless condition, returned to Clovis where I decided to permanently stay. At age 18 after a year?s worth of physicals and examinations I entered basic training to become a United

many trees. My earliest memory is a very questionable one. It was me saying to myself “well here I am!” I questioned God for my purpose for many years until I settled on not knowing it. Now I do what it is in my heart that I feel I should do and I love doing it. My psychological design is a good one. I am peaceful and rational. I?m happy and content and have done everything that I am able to that others find the same. This book was written in 5 hours without a break. I think that speaks enough for itself. I do what I choose to do. I am strong, healthy, and thin. I challenged myself by doing certain things, such as walking a 15 mile walk and even

States Marine. Brainwashed by Satanism I took with me the Satanic Bible and was

made myself homeless for a week. I had no problem with either but with the

161

challenge not there I had no reason to do so again. 4: The Most Important Matters

Our primary goal, that which we hold as paramount: That we fill all space and concentrate

162

the areas which we formally are. It is the nature of a group to expand and fill all space. It is

takes what you have sold and established.

our goal and the ends of which is what matters. However it may be done that we fill more

Write on the pen of darkness and on paper from the ancient wools of the earth create your

space, we do it. It is the result that is best for the greater ends that matter. This is our

coats. Let others know that your meaning is hidden but reveal it in a hidden (surprised) way

meditation, our prayer, but more importantly our action, that we increase our numbers.

and you will sell your cause well.

Our perfect plan. Our perfect plot. Our convoy. Our lasting spirit. The spirit of the group. The groups perfect goals. The individual who finds us in a dark corner of some cave, then resurrects us. That we resurrect and flourish again. That in the end, we are all places. That honor you hold. That which you have done. Thank you, my followers, and lead us into the far reaching future. Have us preserved, kindle the past fires. Let us grow. Let us be in all places, filling all space and continuing our road for all time. Here?s to an eternity with you, my followers. Christian Satanism IS the anti Christ, it is not an actual person. We collectively ARE the Anti Christ as much as we are Christian Satanism. Christian Satanism IS the AntiChrist! Give thought to how you use your magic. Find the hidden meaning. Use it. Find the subconsciously provoked (triggered) use it and use it well. A great mountain is before you in your mind. Where does the grass grow best? Go to those grasses and have others pull the weeds for you, then send them away and put up hidden fences of thorn and brush. Go in

Gather four together and the one that shows the most and the most sincere faith and loyalty that one send out to encourage. The one who shows no appreciation that one love and give all to, even your body. You will then at least be the devil?s whore to the right cause. The third may be confused, have him or her write your own words instead of mine and do all that is well to bring them back into rightful thinking. Christian Satanism IS NOT a religion of brainwashing. On the far end of the contrary, the religion of Christian Satanism teaches leadership and provides choices right for the individual. This teach the fourth and have her or him do all that is well to have us continue, thrive, and be preserved. The one with the money preserves, with the talent gives ideas that are for the betterment, and the one that leads is the one that fears not being followed. That one love and encourage. Encourage all, every living person needs encouraging love and affection. Just like your parents held you as a child, as such hold your followers in the embrace that purifies and lifts their spirits. As an enemy

deeper and live in a hole by the creek. The running water will be before your eyes each and

falls down on you in wrath, so destroy the destructive. Silence every critic. Tear down all

every morning. Sell your waters to a far away land and set it up to that no one comes and

walls that have been towering over our progress. Purify the Temples by perfecting them. And

always allow difference all around you.

even a little deeply. Don?t drown others in the sea of where we are not.

Our digital presence is especially important. These are our currently our best options:

1. Video sharing sites. Sermons can be made with

Don?t be poor. Make money off of all that you do: advertise. Sell what you have made.

prefer text to speech software.)

Back up your files. Do this creatively enough and your income will be not only

2. Book publication. Self publish if you must.

permanent but automatic!

text to speech or a microphone (I

3. Social Sites. 4. Websites that you make yourself, only try for free service.

5. Forum creation. Remembering the best methods, already taught. I am on Youtube, twitter, facebook and all else, own several websites and have created several forums that I wish you would support.

Learn best by learning to learn. Perfect your own thinking. Establish and work the best way it may be done. Stay far away from drugs and bad influences that are in the largest number at the current time. Be creative. Be ingenuitive. Learn to be yourself. Learn but a little but do that little good. Have quantity, fill the most space. Be outspoken above all in your support of Christian Satanism, the perfect philosophy, and go by any name you wish so long as our greater interest remains intact. Let it be

Turn the tables. To the man who would rape and thieve from what we and you are tell him you belong not to him but a greater power which is us. Be with no man not also with us. First, establish his connection with us, then be with him. Be the Devil?s whore.

Stay far from those of bad and negative influences. Be brainwashed the right way: by one who does not do so at all. Any bad influence your leaders have on you that be the most stringently outspoken against, even by me if that were so, but keep with what we are. Make it EVEN better!

Christian Satanism is a lasting philosophy washed in the fires of hell and resurfaced at the time of God?s New Earth. Our philosophy is God?s philosophy taught even to aliens, even now.

What word is said in secret, let it remain so.

163 known, at least a little, that we are who we are when it is that someone looks at least

What word is given to many, make better, then speak it again. Let our talks together

be perfect. There is one with one sum, there is one with one ends to our greater good,

which was beaten into us? Are you a witch? Through torturous methods we

he is Christ. And I am not Christ nor have I ever said that I was. Not ever in my existence despite the power to be what I am in fakery the best of them all- Christ is

WILL find out. Christianity destroys its non-kind. This is the second proof

One and we are One with him without heaven but with reincarnation. Being evil and yet good and good and yet evil we are the first creatures of reincarnation. Christian Satanism is sent to hell in the end, where which it will be made the rule until the demons can rightfully resurface. Then there will be God?s New Earth, where we will

that christianity is evil. There is a great God. There is a great god above who loves you, yet shows nothing of himself to you. You worshiped him for a lifetime. Yet he remains invisible. he never speaks to you. he is never seen. his ways are surely mysterious. Christianity is based on an absent god. This is the third proof that christianity is evil.

celebrate for all time. A world without suffering or death. A world of our own

I will not control you. I will not make you worship me. I don't want to be

ceaseless design. worshiped. I don't want to control others. I hold no value on such things. I am here Be relentless. 164

to be myself as much as I can be. If it is strange, but yet myself, I will be that way and hope that after showing who I truly am that there will be some, even if it is

5: Christian Satanic Sermons

fewer, that appreciate, even love me. It is very important to be yourself. If you

These are extracts taken from my YouTube Channel for sermons.

aren't you will not be known for the person that you are. More importantly you will not have had the such important thing that is being yourself. If you don't learn

The world will end in two thousand more years, I guess. many guess. why

to be yourself it is probably because you are afraid of what others will think when

can't i guess? it will end in a few years, so come to me. See the UFO?

you show who you are. if a taste of your's is strange ask yourself, "strange to who?"

together we will ride it by killing ourselves. or we may build a miniature army and attack. Christianity creates evil, and this is the first proof. Do you lack the faith? Do you question what we were taught not too, even that

continue being yourself anyways. there will be those that appreciate it, even like it, even love it. find such people and find ways to bringing such people to you. don't be around those that show they don't like it. why suffer them? there are strange things

online, many things liked for reasons I will never know, things such as pictures of giant omelets on facebook pages with the word underneath the giant omelet reading, "breakfast." the dirty laundry is everywhere. allow it to be. it only gives you greater capability toward being yourself. Show your true colors. There will be some who hate you for it, others who like you for it, yet a few who will love you for

i don't have any reason that I know of to like it. i have more reason not to, but all of those reasons not to aren't the right ones to not listen to it. the only thing left to add to this but this is very important: you will be appreciated for being different. you will not be if it makes you some sort of weirdo or stupid person. it's fun to play the game of blending in. if your tastes are more broad, which they will be if not dictated to from a type of people, say head bangers, gangsters, whatever, you'll like

it, for who you truly are. Hello and may you find what is both evil and holy, what is different, more powerful. if you listen to what I have to say here you may be liberated from tastes (in music, film, art, and fashion) that was dictated to you. Here is good advice on aesthetics: 165

more things. take use of that and when in rome as they say. when in rome do as the romans knowing that the romans are self-proud and self-made. There are certain rules and standards that are both based on scripture and not that a Christian Satanist follows when it comes to marriage. If a Christian Satanist is married to God before a human being than marriage is meaningless. This is always

how to have your own taste or show a taste that will lure others to you. it is too common that a person like one type , one genre, of music. It lets that person be a type of person. it affects other areas of lifestyle choices too, such as what you wear and the films you watch. but why not have a taste that is more natural than that? it isn't so difficult. the difficult thing is trying not to like everything. trying to not be impulsive while you listen to something you like for one moment, try to like the next, and the next, when you should be asking yourself if it was ever really you. the important thing is that if you do not like something you ask yourself if it has to do with its non popularity or stigma attached to it. i like pagan black metal sometimes.

so with God. All human beings are married to their creator. humans married to humans is strictly and rightfully ignored and opposed by the Christian Satanist. This was so from the doctrine of jesus, from the start, but man's foolish corruption of it knew no ends. it is clear that jesus hanged out with the bad guys. his friends were those despised by the society he opposed. likewise we oppose society. The tax collectors, scribes and pharasees, they were his friends, not the petty, not the weak, not those unwilling to fight for love. we oppose marriage. we defiantly violate it. we don't force our cock in ways that it wouldn't be invited in but there is a lesson in making sexual. it isn't really making someone when the truth is it was false

doctrine that made it seem so somehow for some reason they don't think it should

explaining away things that closed minded people are not going to accept anyway.

father was jealous in what was the real perversionman isn't stupid enough to be

we are indifferent toward the negative opinions of others. we aren't bothered by

freely sexual and yet lose his better self, there will always be laws that protect the

them. we see no purpose in picking apart our philosophy and throwing it on the

truly innocent- which is good, I hope I don't have to say. fathers protect their little girls as do their friends and women of influence, so is society. marriage is a

table for others to gobble up. we make our material, both by ourselves and by

pretence, a means of protection more than a pursuit of love. when that love is faded it is conquered and so begins the ever widening assholeries of marriage. it is more important that child protective services be empowered and child support along with it than marriage, and birth control is more important than both. we are spreading like flies with marriage after marriage thought to justify it because of the christian left, the moral police and assorted same. marriage after marriage, kid after

others available, but we don't give it to them and then teach it to them. if they sincerely wish to be taught all that they have to do is teach it to theirselves. which is easier, listening or explaining while speaking? we don't explain these texts and practice their justification. christianity began as a good religion, but almost immediately that was what was done to it. philosophers and creeps crept in unawares and contorted it and twisted it around to suit their own unique offerings. in effect they came to own it, as though it was theirs. our philosophy remains

166 unique by not allowing it's description and apologetics. as this is, it will be kid, marriage means kids, isn't that the best most special part, they romantacize it-

individuals reading it finding their own meaning instead of looking about and all

to show their family and show off to friends and there are many many reasons for

around for what is only the meaning of others. christian satanism was made to give

marriage, the lump sum of which makes it wrong in the eyes of a chrisitan satanist who sees a ring and gets a hard on. marriage? marriage is evil. what is more sacred?

personal meaning, certainly not leadership meaning, not a ruling meaning, not a

putting good genes in the earth or falling into ideas just made for those that would write about them as though some sick poet? cheat on your husband. cheat on your wife. that is the only good thing about marriage: it makes cheating what it is. Christian Satanism is not apologetic. we do not defend our own beliefs by

secret leader of secret meaning, not a revelator or some sort of figure outer. it was made to be easily translated in the future, which it will be someday. it was made partly like the amplified bible as pre-set. contrast of word use provides examples within itself. christian satanism is for the individual. that individual is free from

justifying her or his own faith and belief. The more that it is kept to oneself the better, unless it is that a christian satanist wishes to teach his or her own, new, ideas, which all are free to do. The Beauty of Death (The Art of Your Legacy.) The meaning of life (for us) is our legacy. Legacy is everything that we are in life, during life, and what we have left after life. Our legacy is our meaning of life. It can be entirely good or entirely evil. It can be released on the death bed. It can make a blow to humanity. It can be good, to the point of bold martyrdom, saying the things that others will not, defending what isn?t defended as much as we would have it. It isn?t one final thing. It is something worked on throughout our lifetime. It?s many pieces. It is the composition, a many masterpiece painting of our life. After death we are reincarnated. Wherever it is that we go, to a world far away, even somewhere near, 167

when we reawaken we may have the opportunity to see it. Hello Christian Satanist, and may God bless you. Life begins and then life ends, and then life begins again. The Christian Satanist is not afraid of dying. There may be a

from the early start. In the end we face a bold action, more work, not less, that makes the world better or makes the world worse with the hope of a better end result in due time. The pilgrimage of the Christian Satanist is this: that her or his purpose come together in the end, and that she or he has a lasting legacy. The world is very much filled with people who fear death or harm. spirituality is waning. so then the christian Satanist is different. so are his or her actions because of it. We must learn what the true enemy to life is and move toward conquering it. May God be with you on your way. Hello Christian Satanist, and may God bless you. Christian Satanism is clearly not a knock off of other religions to those who have a good enough idea about it. from the begining I had no intention of imitating, copying anton lavey and his ideas. I had seen book after book of better-title satanic bible books, such as the devil's bible, the anti christ bible and all else that were unimaginative and poorly constructed by the dim witted. the very fact that the christian satanic bible is called what it is makes it stand out from what was before it. there have been no other religions that teach the practice of both good and evil and that have combined the two from a

time for the Christian Satanist to face martyrdom. There may, there may not be.

culture. I had other reasons for calling it what i did. one is its questionable

We don't take martyrdom. It is given, not taken. We must keep an eye on our

acceptability: that in prisons satanic bibles are often not allowed in. that i wasn't

purpose. We must know how it develops. Late in life we must bring it all together,

allowed to be a us marine because i brought the satanic bible to boot camp. but

and that cannot easily be done without having had the intention that is would be

what does it say when it has the word christian on it too? if they didn't allow it they

word gray. gray is one of those words in christian satanism that is used to mean

wouldn't be allowing something of a choice, that is part christian, something they

many things, grouped together into one word as a word with many different

think should always be allowed. christian satanism is different. it uses ideas that

meanings at once. another example of that is our word use for home and for us the

have never been used before in ways never before used. one concept we carry is that

word use of church can mean many different things at once, such as the presence of

our church is everywhere that our practice is. it doesn't matter if it is spoken of or

what is christian satanic in our environment. gray means neutrality and also

considered that way: in other words what is is and what isn't should be made as it is,

balance, and is also a type of magic, but mixed with perfection, gray as a perfect

which is as us. its ideas are unique and anything said by anton lavey about stealing

purity is evil, it is emotional deadness, a nothingness. these things aren't as easy to

his ideas are irrevelant when it comes to us, nor did we take ideas from the christian

grasp as good and evil are. a person has a clear idea of what is good, or at least should, and what is evil, harmful, negative, positive, and so forth. it isn't at all as

church, or meditative temples. if it outdoes all that was before it, i looked for it, i put it in its philosophy. if it made it more expandable by individuals, that I put in. if it gave it hidden meaning, meaning uniquely found, that I put in. if it made it more adaptable, that too I put it. it will take time for something such as christian satanism to hit the main stream. but with a lot of work it will happen. what could be more fun than making something like christian satanism a popular and accepted 168

thing? especially when it deserves to be, and so I will make it happen, slowly, but it will happen.

easy to grasp what is perfectly in between good and evil. a battery has a positive side and a negative side. a magnet a south pole and a north pole. the heart beats and is released. one foot goes in front of the other as you walk. maybe if gray had a number it would be half. or a digit, maybe 1 point 5 or any half digit. the idea of gray isn't entirely new although it isn't at all common. star wars in film didn't discuss it. i heard of a book of star wars that used an idea of the shadows, not jedi, not sith, but in between. 60 degrees may not be good. but it's not bad either. for many it is just right. that isn't applicable to all things as far as concepts of gray go.

Please excuse grammatical errors dear readerâ&#x20AC;Ś Hello Christian Satanist, and may God be with you wherever you go. The topic of this discussion is what we call the gray. we mean many things when we use the

there aren't many people who like to drink what's luke warm, not cold, not hot, just liquid without it's feeling of hot or cold. to understand the concepts of gray the more the better to understand it as a whole, and that takes time.

Inasmuch as a Christian Satanist places him or herself into the spirit of group,

least some of it, is rejoicing that this is so. Your soul always existed. Before it is at

which is a spirit of a movement, of progress, an identity of pride, and as much as a

where it is today and before your first breath you were with God in heaven. You slumbered and wondered away from God, and so awoke here on earth. Having

Christian Satanist is proud of the good work done by other Christian Satanists, that work a part of her or his self always, that is how Christian Satanists love each other and find a connection which their own kind. Perfection cannot be separated from Christian Satanism. Our work is good work, the best that we can do, and although true perfection is allusive, we spend a lifetime reaching it. We are better from that, no worse, even though it is impossible to be truly perfect. When we look at each other we see a reflection of that perfection in a unique, individual soul, and our soul mates are all around as much as we are around them fully who we are. What we are, one to the other, is what we are as a whole. Christian Satanism, for most part, is individualist in its understanding but group minded in its execution. Christian Satanists have a love and appreciation for each other. We are social, not self-centered. We do things for ourselves and even mostly for ourselves but not without it being in relation to other Christian Satanists.

endured that weakness you either died and returned to him, only to dream again out of vulnerability. God is truly a loving and forgiving God who defends the weak. The strongest angels are our servants. Time and time again you were placed here. Soon, it may very well be with you, that you are immortal. Christian Satanism is a philosophy of God's new earth. In the time to come because of science, science not a bad thing, but a good thing, given to us by a God that has made us as small gods, knowledge is science, that is not evil, that science will progress us so far that we will no longer die, not longer hunger, and no longer suffer. Look to your technology for evidence to this, read the medical sciences, sciences such as cell renewal. That we can speak to someone ten thousand miles away in an instant, that we can break the speed of sound in the skies, and that we can read books on ultra thin laptops, or watch videos or whatever else, the evidence is all around that

169 humankind is becoming God. Be happy, and pray that the suffering is at its near Be happy Christian Satanist, your race is saved. The race is saved, and in just a

end. God will be with you, always, so much the same be with those that need you

short time humankind's scientific advances will develop so rapidly that she, he, will

and be happy with one another. We are all very weak on this earth whether or not

become God. The human race is next in line to becoming God and the universe, at

we hide it well.

When is hatred the answer? How is it the answer, what does it do? What can your

is a satanic liberation from God and His dictates. No black mass is needed in

hatred do for you? At best, in my own experience, hatred is liberating. I hate God,

Christian Satanism. Christian Satanists are liberated from God. They don't need

bitterly, very very deeply, very bitterly. If given any chance in eternity, I would

nor pursue heaven. They begin as those knowing that it is a place that is stolen by

slay God, slowly, painfuly. But I can't. So, I do the next best thing, which is to

others, and so reject it. They could very well be as liberated as me, someone

break hearts and the hope of others. If I know you, chances are I hate you. I want

self-inclusive. Hell must be a wonderful place. How few are they that seek it,

you to feel pain. Why? Because you are a child of God. And, God being so high up there, cannot be hurt by me, I instead hurt those He loves. I am liberated from expecting love from others. I am more independent because of this. I am powerfuly emotional in this. I am liberated from the righteous, the moral. I will do all that I can to hurt others as much as the law allows. It feels good to hate. It is something that few are so well taught not to feel and procure that so few will ever know the depths of it as I. My own hope, my own cares for others have been spat at so often that I had no other choice than to become the way I am now. Only hate is Satanic.

deliberately. It is Hell that is the road less traveled, not heaven. To knowingly do this in your lifetime is very liberating and empowering. Somehow the moron has given us that right. Make every opportunity you can of it. Break hearts and hope and do whatever you can to give his world to the one and true prince, Satan, the prince of this earth, taking it from God in hatred. Satanic salvation is a freedom. It's a refusal to be dictated to. It is conquering the earth and making it your own. It is having nothing but hate for others. The only ones you should be sharing your love with are the Christian Satanic who share this with you. You are partners in crime.

All else is petty, all else a distraction from being what is powerful, what is Satanic,

Why hate your own kind? Love you own kind that hate with you the others. Give

which is liberating. I stand for those that were also abused, molested and harmed

this world to one another, make it a Christian Satanic Earth.

and would reap pain on others. They share my hatred, and so in one way I love

The meaning of life, for the Christian Satanist, is to overcome and become greater.

them, but only because we share a power.

The greater she or he becomes in life the greater his or her's embedded reflection in

170 the afterlife. No data is ever lost, nothing is ever fully destroyed, it is a fact of Liberation from God through hatred of God and purposeful sin is satanic salvation,

physics. Physics dictate this, that no data is ever lost and nothing is ever destroyed.

You that over come and become greater in this life will be better in the next, and hopefully the next. Embed into your soul the power of one that is great. Leave a

of an importance to that lasting reflection. Throw your enemies into a pit. Have

legacy that is perfect, without tarnish on it. Be liberated. Do not be a sissy that will

your friends, the Christian Satanic, nearby. Be comrades and fight for the better of all of your lives. We live together even when we are apart. In the life to come we

not speak her or his mind in his or her time. Instead become something that made her or his own place, having conquered all of the enemies, the demons that hold you back. Take a step forward always and make your steps ever stronger, ever more bold, ever more full. Remove pain, seek pleasure. The more pleasure that you have embedded into your soul the sweeter your soul will be. Seek pleasure, remove

will then go to each other. The meaning of life is to obtain all that it has to offer, to have it stay, and to have it continue through the Christian Satanic. Negative for the negative, the non Christian Satanic, the non Christian Satanic are the lambs of slaughter, and positive for the positive, the Christian Satanic those that would have what we are stay, and to continue with the same.

yourself from pain. If it tastes good, feels good, if the experience is good than your soul is empowered by it. If your soul is in pain it will seek pain in its journey outward. It goes where it is lead. Therefore seek pleasure and avoid pain. Take from this world all that you can. Take the knowledge that is pure and faultless. Do whatever it takes to take what you want, to have the same brought to you, to have

There are some that say and display a hatred of their own life. If they only had a little courage to kill theirselves they would. They show their hatred of life to steal pity from others. Things are very rarely that bad for them. They do nothing to make their lives better and instead wallow in self pity. The only thing they can feel

what is bad removed and far from you, to have placed up towering walls between

is the pain of their own tears. They hate life. It would be better that they were thrown into the sea and drown instead of having their behavior continue, a

you and pain. Your legacy is what you have embedded into this world before you

behavior of evoking pity and pain and guilt from others. These are those that take

go. Make it everything. Make life something of glory, not failure, not with any

from life, often in societies of weakness sponsorships they collect large sums of free

moment of self-hate, but glory and power in full. The meaning of life is that life is

money and are paid, even paid, to exist. What about us, those that dare to love and

glorious, beautiful, and as excellent as it is made to be. Having made it so the

enjoy life, that take the best from it, that enjoy each waking moment? We don't fear

meaning of the next life is the meaning of the life before. Leave behind something

death, we take risks to make life better, every day. We fight to make it better. We

171

enjoy the experiences we put ourselves into. We are not the bi triple quadruple

problems. When I sit and talk to you I feel enslaved to sit and listen to you. How

polars. We are the singular. We are at whole with ourselves. We are they that

172

enjoy life and deserve to live. We have more right to live than they who hate theirselves their lives and do nothing to change it. It is much better to treat those sorts with a stick and to force them to love and appreciate their lives than to allow them to proceed hating it and fucking up those around them. It takes risks. It takes being bold to enjoy life and make it better. But they are those that pop pills and smoke weeds to make things better, even pricking theirselves with needles and living for the drug that takes them away from Kansas. It is our territory. It is our world. We are the Christian Satanic and inasmuch as this is true for the Christian Satanist doing this because she or he is a Christian Satanist, doing those things that are a love of life, their own, it is our world. It is our territory. It is our right to keep life and to live. We take the goodness that is life and for us life is wonderful. We are responsible, not lazy, and we leave the world as it treated us. By all this the world is, or at it's least, but nonetheless will the world be for the Christian Satanic, not for those seeking of the weakness sponsorships that fool and fuck up the earth. The world is Christian Satanic because we enjoy life and life in it in full. Let me hate and enslave you. I care nothing about your petty problems, your oddball human quarks, or your strange opinions. You are stupid to me. You have

much better it would be to shut you up and put myself in. Unless you can take from me while I am taking from you, I have nothing to give you. I will find those that would be enslaved to me, loyal and faultless, or else I will be around none. I demand the best around me, those that would give me everything, their very soul. I don't have any desire to be around those that burden, that want me to give of myself. I have no reason or purpose to be around such weirdos. You dance the dance of life in a very strange way. You have the behavior of a monkey with a degree in being human. I will cut away from me those that are not loyal and giving to me. You think that you can speak to me but you can't. I won't listen to your problems or your needs. I don't care an f'n thing about your needs or wants. I just want a woman who will lay down and get fucked and a man that will clean up messes. I sometimes want money. I sometimes want other things. But one thing that I do not want is a person that has problems, who plays games with me, as though I am like the rest, masochistically enjoying moments of being ignored. If I am ignored I will ignore for far longer, even forever. I have no emotional attachments to anyone. I am far too old for that. Let me hate you if you think you can squeeze any love drops out of me because being hated is what you are asking for, a difference, someone who

you can't squeeze dry. I am someone that does not care about 1) your fuckin problems or 2) your fuckin chitter chater and 3) your interests and opinions (those things that brainwash you and certainly 4) I don't care about you. I want very little from you and if it isn't givin in full I will get it somewhere else. Trust me, I always

evil we are present in his abyss. Wherever we are we conquer. The Restorer is she or he who finds the missing puzzle piece needed to be put back into its rightful place. Because of them we move forward, yet when we drop something it is seen 173

have before. The throne on which we the deserving sit is everlasting. The Restorers are those Christian Satanists that restore our past and lost thrones. During and for a time after that restoration circles are made leading back to the restoration of the hellish thrones. Far far north and far far south the thrones are restored by the Restorer.

and picked up by them and given back to our name. We can move on more quickly with nothing lost. We need not even look back as we proceed. The Restorer will back track and keep an eye open to restore what was lost. One restorer will give it to the clouds, one will throw it in the abyss. We are everywhere, the Christian Satanic, we are masters of time.

Far far east and far far west the thrones are restored by the restorers. They are

What is our Marika Prophesy? It is the prediction that one day, likely soon, that

those that consider everything and act only when rightfully ready. They strike

human kind will progress so far scientifically as to become immortal. It isn't

down the tyrants that do not permit it. The restorers restore what we were in the

something that we underestimate because as long as we progress it makes sense

past. If either half of what we are is always right, then are we not always half right?

that we will go further and become capable of more, not less. It could take a

Those that see us as halfway wrong we hold an interest from. Far far south is hell.

hundred years. It could take a few thousand, but it is progress, a progress we can all but underestimate if we take into consideration that what is not understood today

Far far north is heaven. To the west is yesterday. To the east is the next day. We rule over time, we rule over heaven, and we rule over hell. That done yesterday may resurrect us tomorrow if the plans and outlines of the past were properly placed. It will resurrect us like money invested and called upon at a later, very much needed, time. This is that the west turns to the east when the east sees the west. To be right with God is to put our thrones in heaven. To those of us that are

could be the next, if not the next if you get my meaning: if we had the answers, all of them, that get us there we would believe it, that we will become capable of anything- but that takes collective genius over time, not one person, that will get us there. In other words we think the impossible is impossible simply because we ourselves haven't the ability to make it so. But, what would Thomas Edison think

of our smart phones? These things progress ever more rapidly. Just wait 25 or so years, kind of scary for me to even consider. I feel alien to what it will /could bring.

doors and tear down all the walls before us. These walls stood for eons. Now are just a strike of Thor's hammer to be thrown down.

We are experiencing a dying age, not a dying planet. Our age is coming past, the 174 human race of its past limitations are coming to an end and we are becoming fully capable of all things. This will happen ever more rapidly until it is completed. The age that has past is the age of limitation. The human race is becoming capable of all things as his as her new earth becomes her becomes his new Eden. Science is making us rapidly progress as we are furled into a confusion and not knowing which direction to go. In all this it seems very well that the Earth and all we are is dying. We all die. All races die. But our death is the death of death and the birth of the eternalized flesh. There are such marvels around you to prove this and it is seen by those that look at it without taking for granted how very far we have come and how more rapidly we are getting there: to a place where all things are possible. We are becoming angels, some, some will become demons, others monsters, all immortal, all the stuff of legends to the new cultures of races we are yet to meet:

If you are hated and have a tendency to provoke anger in others, yourself often angry, there is a solution to this provided to you here. It's simple a simple answer I have for you here but one that will change everything for you. It's fun to do this, it will even make you happy when you are angry or pouty. Children do it well. This is a thing that children do, who are naturally temperamental and bossy. So if you are hated because of your tendency to provoke anger and you are often angry what do you do about it? You be like a child when she or he is that way, and that is to be hateful in a way that others love you for it. Joke around when you are hateful. Let your needs be known, even jokingly demanded, yet be serious, not harmful but serious in the punishment you will give to others that don't submit to you. I'm not saying tear off another?s arm and yell and spit and curse if you don't get your own

those that are below us in development. Take claim of this new Earth now and be human as human becomes. Speak these words the words of the Marika prophesy to

way. Certainly not! I am saying that you go around bossing others around and

those that would understand, because those that would understand it and believe

being bossy, and all else, in a kidding sort of way with a punishment, say ignoring

will be prepared for what is ours. Ours alone as the world of the Christian Satanist

someone, let's say you'll reward them if they obey, you will not reward them with

develops. Soon science will make us immortal. Soon science will unlock all of the

whatever if they do not. Turn it into a game. Every now and then, pretend to be

mean. Have a joking grin. Yell a few things and say, suddenly, "no not really." You can be angry that moment you yell, they wouldn't know you ever were if the next moment you say suddenly, "No I'm joking," and let out an evil little laugh. Learn to be appreciated for your attitude. If your friend, if your lover, or more simply generalized those that you care about have an enemy, throw your attitude at them, especially when you have more right to do so, such as online on some social site

new God. Its been stated before that we worship perfection. The Grey God is an entity of that perfection. But we don't worship entities of perfection. We worship it as a collective whole. If you take one entity out of our worship you have a perfect evil is what you fuckin have. You have a danger. Hitler was a one sided deal and look at the evil and insane shit he caused. Perfection must be worshiped as a whole, 175

where it seems to matter so strangely to so many including them that are angering your friend. Or how about this, that your loved one hates a certain thing, a music band, a certain group, a taste to distaste, show your anger for that. Direct your anger the right way and you'll be appreciated for it, instead of being taken as an asshole dickhead pain of a prick. That is the answer: make it into a game, be serious one moment, more unserious, making the serious suddenly never was serious, having a reward for those that listen, no reward for those that don't but nothing serious to begin with, and to direct it the right way. That is the perfect way to be an asshole or bitch that amuses and is appreciated instead of one that when seen makes another go "shit gettin the fuck out of here right away." The Grey God is the modern God. The Grey God is what results from perfect equality. Society demands equality. It punishes those that would make unequal. Those that would make unequal defy the perfect Grey God of equality. It is our modern God, that who we worship. The Christian Satanist does not worship this

not in a one-ended direction. That is a fetish. It is a fetish to do so and such a bad one that it is senseless and stupid. The Grey God wants everything black and white. It wants to take away all colors. It dictates that there are no he or she there is only it, which is a he she. Maybe we should name this stupid God heshe. It is a stupid thing that this God is allowed to exist. Do we really want to argue even its name, who would demand not to be called heshe but shehe. It is a God confused with itself. It says stupid things that are beyond belief like everyone should be paid the same for the work that is different yet the work should be considered all the same too. After the dust has settled and much harm is done this Grey God will be overthrown when people find other routes to perfection. If they go one sided again as is there habit then who knows what nightmare will be produced. But only in time and with great understanding will the human race realize that all of there problems are solved upon the order that is worshiping perfection as a whole. You,

Christian Satanist, do the world a great favor and overthrow the one sided Gods of perfection. Teach perfection as a whole and our human race will advance, not fall behind and become lost. Ever notice something? What feminism has done and by whom? These

for her and there she is in the closet with someone worth more her time. It's Christian Satanic to pay for sex as long as it is mature and legal. Buy some nudity off of a website if you are an adult Christian Satanist. Women deserve it. They show without and with no control over them are paid, what's wrong with a male

non-sexuals as I call them here, the non sexuals are very unattractive. They would

female economy such as that? You don't have to agree with any of this. Of course

rather be fucked for their ability to read and getting into their pants is very

you don't. If you don't then you are like that bitch that wants to control everything

awkward. The non sexuals don't care anything about their appearance. They are

that doesn't have anything to do with her. Or like that sissy man that wants to get

often over weight. Getting fat for them was a downward spiral into such strange

in her pants by sending poetry via the email. But I associate for the woman that's 176

things as expecting men to want to fuck them for their personalities. If they had kept up with their selves and didn't develop such strange ideas about sex this would never had occurred. The uglier a person is the stranger the ideas they get about sex. Sex is just sex. It is human, sometimes it is too human when all it really is is when you see two animals fucking each other. But people throw in the weird stuff like giving it customs of rings and love. A prostitute knows much more than a married person. Feminism makes men into sissies. Some women would make men that way and do, and often so badly the poor guy forgot what his dick is and how to make it work. Sissy men would romanticize shit and yet expect some dirtiness from it. That in my opinion is far more perverted than a drunk man and drunk woman sneaking into a closet at a party. Here comes sissy man saying where did she go I had flowers

better, in my opinion far more intelligent and practical, more of a sound mind to be sure, that told me once before, men like those things ( boobs, vagina) and smiled at me. The mishappily prudish and ill raised wouldn't understand. If it isn't forced on you then it's okay. If it's pushy then hang with your sissies. Otherwise just play the role of being human and let others do the same. Support the economy of legal prostitution, that's the Christian Satanist's cause here. If you want no involvement, preach instead what the feminist preaches so loudly, that is a misunderstanding of thier own unattractiveness. Lord knows it's my freakin fault for having the eyeballs born to do what they do. It's better when it isn't misunderstood. It usually is misunderstood with too much understanding. The older they get the softer it

becomes. The saggier they become the more sex comes from the disgusting. If you

will not separate us. We will always be together. Think about the eternity and

want it, ask for it, look for it, and take it, the worst that could happen is you are

know I will be there with you, we will all be with one another connected by our uniqueness even when we are apart. May God bless you and may you remember

rejected by someone too estranged to give it in the first place.

this, having it in your heart. The depressing condition of the Christian Satanist is this, that once we were spiritual, Christian, and somehow lost our way into Satanism, which for us was theistic. So we began as Christian and became theistic satanists. Theistic satanism is just another word for Christian Satanist. We will always be at least in part Christian. For those of us where this is true we were once fully Christians and became very Satanic, and now are in a circle of the two. The best thing that a

The Christianist is far more common than the Christian. The Christianist is the first reason why we don't call ourselves Christian. The Satanist is honorable. But we are not Satanic. We are not at all Laveyian rip offs. Theistic Satanist, or worse, the term spiritual Satanist, are just sissy replacement terms for those unwilling and unable to call their selves Christian Satanists. Our title is very daring. It is not a 177

Christian Satanist can do for her or his self is to acknowledge that she or he will always be both. Sometimes we are one, sometimes the other, and somehow all the while we are both. We are Christian Satanists. We are among the fewest of the types of people that exist on Earth, which isn't so bad. We enjoy the presence of each other all the better. Our families may reject us. We may have no other friends than those of our own kind. It is a difficult thing in some ways, yet make other things more valuable to us. We retain those with us at any cost. We keep our own kind, because those that even at first acknowledge the title of Christian Satanist are even then already so in full. Who would take such a title out of any falseness? We are closer to each other because of our vulnerabilities and the uncertainties that we face. We are bonded very closely and that is the most Christian thing about us. God

contradiction for us because our identity is not at all in our name. Christian Satanist is an anti-term, an anti-label. It's a way of saying outright: fuck you and your names, fuck you and your labels, fuck you in calling us what we are based on the name of a religion. Therefore Christian Satanism is a title that represents choices. It is entirely flexible. It can be used by atheists, theists, and rebels alike. It is not, however, a do anything religion. We have principles, dogma, purpose, and certain practices based on the name that represents what we are. We have leaders. Not one but many. We follow those who we feel best taught by. We lead when we are in need of it, when we are able and are at that merit, if we choose to at all. Christian Satanism represents balance. It is both a practice of good and a practice of

evil. Again those are at choice. That they are choices that are there and that both

never force the name of my God on another. That is not Christian Satanic. It is

are represented for the sake of choice, for that reason, and for the other reasons

Christian Satanic to have choices. I choose to give that person my legacy given to

here, Christian Satanism is a perfect term for us.

me by my God. That person is a circle. Those that know me and what I say well

My intention, the sum of my tireless work, the outpouring of my very being into

enough will fully understand and act on what I have just said, if not, certainly later,

what I do, what I work for, what I support and advance, that it brings money that is

my work has just barely begun.

constant, permanent, and well earned, my intention for doing all of this is to

Sex cults are enticing to the perverted and it is the perverted person making them

immortalize my loved one, to give that person a future and a hope. That my bible

that gets his self into trouble. If he isn't raping someone thinking somehow the law

verse given to me in my youth, my middle name was even given because of that

will not catch up to him than he has a dozen wives or has sex with minors, or,

bible verse, which is Jeremiah 29,11. That verse is for that person. Given to me by

recently, both. Jim Jones made minors masturbate in front of his crowded Church.

my God, and handed down to that person. To immortalize and give that person my

178

legacy, a future and a hope. Money that is permanent and constant, and well earned, to give that person everything and to ask for not one thing in return. That I am remembered is enough, and I will be, by both, my work remembered by everyone who will listen. On that day that person may lead you. It is that person's choice whether or not that person will. If that person chooses to lead that person will be a better leader than I am. I am not a leader. I would rather teach a person to lead their self and to provide every good means of doing so. That is the secret of my legacy, the sum of my work, the intention most important to me. That it be left to someone in the name of my God. Though that person does not share the same God, that I honor my own God is enough, more than that wouldn't be right. I would

David Koresh was just plain sick with what he did to children. And they all submited to it, entirely willing, except for a few who didn't fake being the Messiah so well. The law catches up to these people but like many who are incureably perverted they don't stop until it is about ensured they will get caught, found out, brought to the light and arrested. Anton LaVey could be considered perverted, by some standards, the leader of the Church married people, wives in nude, nude alters, orgies, nude baptism. The difference between him and all others that I have heard of is that he admitted openly he was perverted. There were some rumors by those presumably speaking victimized by him into being his whores, literally, as their

pimp. Maybe this is true. I don't really care what others do. I haven't told them to

were so tainted that God destroyed the earth, or at least made it void. As the Holy

do it and certainly haven't made anyone do things of the sort so I can't rightfully be

Bible is better translated Genesis early on states "And the earth was made void."

held accountable. It's easy, too easy, to control minds with a cult and indoctrinate

As it is better translated there were human races before Adam. In fact many races

the hell out of someone into mind control slavery, families of sex and the like. But

of many people before Adam, Adam being made on the eight day. The Devil was a

where are things of the sort not done anyway? Sex is everywhere, on tv, online, and

serpent in the garden. Adam and Eve ate of his fruit. These things could not be so

in music. Christianity had sex cults being made from its start. I cannot keep

clearly spoken by Moses, who spoke them in a parable sort of way, so typical of the

Christian Satanic Sex cults from being made but if its dogma is even moderately

Holy Bible, yet easily understood with examining the translation and content. It's

followed right they will not be created.

my opinion that devils, angels, and so forth are aliens. The Holy Bible often states

A friend of the Devil? The Devil has no friends. The Devil is an all inclusive being. He is far too proud to think beyond his self. He is more of a force than a being. He is the sum of all the evils of the earth. The Devil was an angel of God stricken to earth from Heaven in what was the first earth age. He and the angels he ruled over fell from heaven, those that wanted his ruler ship over God's fell from Heaven to Earth

that these are from the heavens. What was heavens to the ancient people? Ideas were yet formed to understand a star much more than a light. When we did know they were planets it was only then that we considered there could be people on them. The ancient Romans considered mars to have a race of war like beings on it. 179

in the first earth age. The Devil's, God's fallen angels, usually come to Earth because they wish to fuck humans. These are beings that are far above us intellectually. You could picture what a pet is to us and what we are to them, as a cat sees you, or a dog, so are we limited in seeing what a Demon or angel is and they are less with what we are to them. These aliens of the outer dimensions breeded with humans, and faltered our genes, typically creating giants. Our genes

These were people with knowledge after that time of scripture. The Holy Bible said these beings were from the heavens. In that book heaven is either capital, meaning the Kingdom of God, or lower cased, meaning simply the sky above. More importantly to my point, the book of Ezekiel describes a space craft the color of bronze. Science is discovering that all of this is even less strange than science itself, which is now in a field of uncovering strange outer dimensions all around us,

unseen, but there. Black holes are now known to emit, to let out, material, which

prove he's a fake he will just play the victim and act like a sick puppy." I like the

before was considered impossible. In the Holy Bible God is often enough spoken of

movie called One Flew Over the Cookoos Nest. A man falsely enters into a mental

as a person, sometimes an angel, sometimes as many different things that were not

ward because he was too lazy to work. At the end of the movie he chokes a nurse

a supreme singular individual. It isn't a fact that I know enough about to make a

and had already fucked with the other patients he thought he could help with a

fact when I say that maybe God is the collective of good, maybe the Devil is the

little assholeries. What happened at the end of the movie. What happened at the

collective of evil. Either way, both the JudeoChristian bible and Satanic Bible,

end of the movie was he got a lobotomy. He had a piece of his brain surgically

along with all good religious books, have a hell of a good way of painting a picture

removed. Psychiatry should have more power. Maybe not to that extent. But more

for us, us who are in a world wondering where we are from and where we are going. I don't think science is evil. In fact I think it's good. I've already said it many times before that it will make humankind capable of doing anything, even living forever, but that's another topic and I've already said most of what I could about outer

power, not less, not so little that they can't cut off fakers from them. Then there are other assholes in society that throw a fit, usually because there two minutes of time was taken while they are all collectively buying double carts of food. This line is too fuckin long. I have heard it more than once. Then there are those that sue. I like

beings. Society should have the right to restrict rights. Certain members in society should have the right to restrict rights. Those that have proven faulty because of helpless drug abuse, those that harm others, people that play games with others and collect

what my father told me about that, that the judge who ruled a woman who spilled coffee on herself, hot coffe she spilt all over her fuckin lap, my father told me the judge that ruled she should be paid millions should have been hung. Society needs 180

money they don't deserve, pretending to be psycho for a check, taking and then selling their food assistance, bothering helpful churches by obtaining money they

to stop supporting the weak and let the weak become strong but if they absolutely

completely waste (such as on meth) these people should be spotted and cut off, even

cannot become strong, lets say that they are badly disabled, not fuckin crack and

imprisoned. Con artists, all of them. The problem is there is the annoying

drug abuse disabled but naturally disabled then, and only then should they be

dominating question going around of "what is truth? what is truth anyway we can't

helped. It will happen sooner or later that this is so, that we stop supporting the

slightly weak. It has to. They are too much weight to hold for too much longer. Be strong. Make a name for yourself. Have some pride. Have a purpose. These things are good. The grey God is the name I've given for what is the perfection of equality. If we are all equal, what difference are we to others? I'm not talking about male, female, black, white, and of a certain nation. I AM saying that let's let film casters set certain roles for men, meant for men, others for women, meant for women, football of men playing if it's a male football game, all female for an all female football team, let's not bring in foreigners who dictate to us that their language should be standard- who needs 14 languages for one descript? Who needs 40 additional federal holidays? Some people prefer all white neighborhoods, many black individuals move into black neighboringhoods and prefer it. White rappers suck, must they continue to be hired? But perfect equality is even worse than that, it says such things as the white rapper MUST be appreciated and paid the same as MR. Dre, I think Emenem (sp?) sucks. That's not rap. That's a white person yelling shit that rhymes. Way too over involved with his own work. Perfect equality dictates

Christian Satanic enlightenment comes from seeing in the black and white. Where fact overpowers opinion and such as that makes individuality the way. The Christian Satanist is her or his own color, not the color of others. Outward is the grey and inward is the rainbow. Something is first seen by the Christian Satanist as grey, and if it is accepted, allowed inside, then it is given color. Some things are very broad terms. So broad in fact that they cannot be simply stated and then done or understood. The grey is such a term, abstract until it is understood in pieces, then it becomes a whole. Christian Satanists believe in perfection. I was told by someone that there's no such thing and have heard the same elsewhere. It is a such a thing and exists more the more fully understood, in pieces as with other ideas, until a whole develops. They call their selves spiritual satanists, then some call their selves theistic satanists, then others even plain and simple satanist. They don't know what to call their self, it appears. The few that dare take the title of Christian Satanist will probably continue to for the rest of their life, the moment one accepts such a thing of their self. It too is a grey term. It begs the question, 181

that each holiday should be practiced even if it was from India, ect., so on and so forth, male strippers shouldn't be hired at a female striping club hell no. This is what I call "intolerance of intolerance." The solution is simple: let each person's personal preference be allowed, not removed or contorted.

"what is it? What is it then?" It's both, trust me. Christian Satanic sex should be kept natural, and not unnatural, and not unnaturally natural either, simply natural. It is unnatural to do disgusting things

like fuck animals or fuck the very young yet even able to reproduce. Homosexuality

least. Satanists are hateful (misanthropic for one.) Christians are hateful too, only

is natural, for those that want to fuck men and are men, or women who want to

they don't admit it (especially to theirselves, but after all Christians would invest

copulate with other women. Attacks on sexuality is a worse perversion than

an hour of their time in Church to listen to anti everything, homosexuality,

homosexuality, bi sexuality. Let things be. Do not let perversion be. Saying that, it

abortion, whatever isn't that should be (everything should be Christian sums it up.)

is important to know what is actually perverted and what isn't. There's a lot to

It is a powerful emotion. It is destructive, if allowed to be. Hatred that is not kept

consider on that point. Pushing for sex is actually alright. Some need to be pushed

under watch will cause one to hurt another, or get hurt by harmful hateful speech.

to enjoy what is in their human nature to enjoy. There parents fucked them up, or a

But kept under watch and released appropriately it is alright. The benefit of hatred

Church fucked with them. Rape certainly isn't. Words with words alone, without

is that it ALLOWS the fullness of pride. It empowers. It keeps you from becoming

blackmailing, without such as no ride home then, that is alright. Contorting

or being weak. Those that repress their anger only hurt their selves. They make

another's mind into sincerely believing they are God, Satan, Jesus, ect., so that they give their selves completely to you sexually should in all cases be punished, though it isn't by society in all cases where religious freedom even allows for adult cults of sex adult to adult anyway, though God will most certainly punish them and wipe out the memory and traces of them. Some in David Koresh's cult are still convinced that their molestation was by the Messiah. If I had my way children would not be permitted in any Church. Have sympathy for vulnerability and the honor not to do such things, even if you are able to, don't. Have honor, it is worth its weight in gold. Look unto brainwashing as something that will only turn you into an eternal pile

their selves weaker when they do. Some would say that it feels bad, very bad, it hurts inside to be bitter, angry. Well, for one that's because it is being repressed. For another that's because it isn't felt often enough (by those that feel that way, what they feel is not often felt, and so is very painfully overpowering to feel.) The more that it is felt the less it hurts and the more that it is felt the more control you have over it. Sudden overpowering hate that feels wrong is a disaster waiting to happen. Christian Satanists have that as their perspective when it comes to hate. 182

It's alright if it doesn't hurt you. If you are going to hate someone, hate the dictator.

of shit. Hate he whose power harms others. Hatred is the topic here. What is hatred's worth? Hatred is a powerful feeling, at

The meaning of life (for us) is our legacy. What will we leave behind? Christian Satanists are reincarnated, making our legacy especially important. Fate would have it that we will not live forever. In life the best meaning you can find is to show that you were here, that the Christian Satanist works on his or her legacy throughout their life is essential to quality of life. Christian Satanism has a large amount of material and advice on making it the best it can be. To pour your being into your future while the present is at, making your life better everyday, is Christian Satanic. Working well and good and beating to death stress by encountering it and challenging yourself so much that stress was yesterday, is Christian Satanist. Having a taste, an aesthetic that is unique and what you are, personally, not as dictated or formed by another, is Christian Satanic. And, importantly, that Christian Satanism has never had nor will ever have an ultimate

Odyssey is one example. Star Wars is another. The story of Christ is most certainly a good example because it's hidden meaning with hidden consistency were very, very well done. So much so that the New Testament made the Old Testament all about Jesus. An excessively religious devout once told me that "A key to the bible is that everything relates back to Christ." He continued saying something that was very strange to have said, "The staff of Moses turned into a snake. So you take the snake. Where was the snake? It was in the garden. What was the snake on? The snake was on a tree. What does the tree represent? The tree represents the cross. Who was on the cross? Asking this as though the answer were to impress me, he finishes by saying, "Jesus Christ!" Once people see one hidden meaning they look for another, by chance, and will if they are involved enough. Finding another, if it

leader, one whose words make it all of everything, no "one voice for all, one ear of

was consistent to the last, they will certainly look for more. After all they think they've found some magical pattern exclusive to self. Star Wars goes, well, this is

many" leader, no centralized church either, is Christian Satanic, and all of this,

related to an old myth if you pay attention. And there are many of those in the films.

along with many good things of Christian Satanism, benefits and give ability to the

The film is related to old myth. Sword fighting is light sabers and wookies are

Christian Satanism to complete a perfect legacy in her or his lifetime. Let your

tarzans, Darth Vader Frankenstein, Palpatine is Dracula. People spot these then

purpose be its own benefit. A person cannot be happy without a purpose and

look for more. Once they have found another are sure to tell others there secret

without a work even sitting around is just sitting around.

183

There is a magic to hidden meaning mixed with hidden consistency when the two go hand in hand. Many great people knew this. The best stories have the same. The

discovery with proof by consistency. They've found a secret after all. Others do the

same then it's, hey you found that out about it, I found out this about it. You get the idea. It certainly sparks interest in further discovery. It could work without the consistency. People may even find their own consistency in the hidden meaning,

wrong. There are very few human beings that are actually asexual. Most are either autistic or very aged. But I would guess that there are more dirty old men than women. Non-sexuality caused by churches, by religion, or let's say bad parenting,

the hidden representations, the hidden symbolism. But there's no pattern. Though

such non sexuality leads to perversion if a person doesn't find a way out of it. Why?

it works, it doesn't work nearly as good without the consistency. If that consistency

Well because it is human nature to be sexual and desire sex whether or not it is

is not hidden as well then the two are more separated, less associated. What is

repressed. Thoughts become hidden when that happens. They are buried inside. If they are considered wrong then only wrong is right. Thoughts about sex are

hidden is a secret. With much hidden there are much secrets to be learned from something. If those secrets follow a pattern through consistency they are more easily found, yet remain hidden, at least that is by every perception of the observer. That is the power of hidden meaning alongside hidden consistency, a magic of Christian Satanism. The true magic of it is that people will look for things that

secrets to the non sexual. Is there a such thing as being too sexual? I wouldn't say so. If it really is sexual then it is alright. Most perversion comes simply from thinking sex is wrong in all cases to start with. Compulsive sexuality isn't a good thing, which should be obvious. Certain fetishes developed that involve the harm of others are not good. But are acceptable if they are not acted upon. After all who has

aren?t even there! And they will find them too! Asexuality is more often than not something that is pretended, not actually wanted, but when shown shown falsely as natural. These that are asexual will show their bodies and pretend that it doesn't matter. It gets them off. In other words they show off their bodies because they are asexual, well they pretend that they are, and pretend that it doesn't matter. That is one way in which asexuality is, sometimes, a fetish. There isn't anything wrong with this except that this is done because they believe that sex is wrong. So they set it up almost theatrically to where it isn't

the right to dictate or punish the thoughts of another? To be clear: to make sex into something that is wrong and impermissible is not only absurd but dangerous. The Amish are said to look upon the animals that they keep. A new show had one such Amish screw up who revealed it by mentioning it to no relevancy. The rest can be figured out using the same guidelines. My rule of thumb is sexuality is always alright if it is natural. I exclude the unnaturally natural. Child pornographers fail to look deeply enough inside with the question of why the hell they would want 184

wrong. That isn't wrong of the individual. That is simply wrong because sex isn't

something that cannot biologically reproduce. If it is desired and it cannot biologically reproduce then then it is very likely wrong, very wrong. Women use

Satanic side that I have, I would have killed myself. I have attempted suicide four times. I have twelve stitches on my wrist. I overdosed on prescription medication twice, once passing out. Both times I had to consume large cups of a thick coal fluid.

vibraters. What about tools? Well putting in plastic dicks is one thing. Looking at

Then Satanism became like a salvation. I speak in a way that my words are

it and thinking to say to it 'you sure look good today henry,' as though it is real,

perfected, and the words that I want slightly more noticed, as in the perfect way I

that is a mental sickness. That is rarely if at all the case. Tools are used to aid

want them associated together, are slightly made more noticed while I speak.

fantasy of having an actual thing. Sex is alright as long as it is naturally natural and

There is a power to articulation. That is a magic I wrote about elsewhere. I am not

lack of desire is an indication that someone fucked with your thinking, or maybe you, not so well at making babies as you were when young, are simply to old for your biological body to serve it's purpose. Viagra is alright. It is no worse than Zanax or any drug used to make you feel a certain, better, way. They are only used to improve the quality of what is too often a very fucked up existence here known

a lonely person. People are in and out of it. The moment I get lonely is the moment I look for someone, and someone is found. Those that I love the most are those that have said the best things about me. One said I get what I want in openly covert ways. Another said I brainwash people without meaning to. In high school I was

as human suffering. Don't suffer. Be as human as human can be.

called the Devil. Recently I was called the chosen one by a married woman who wanted to cheat with me. A woman, daughter of a minister, called me an angel, and

I have become very thin and very strong over the last few years. I would work out

added to that I was a chosen one. A man said that he prays to me. That same man

so forcefully that I would get dehydration cramps. I would walk for miles. I walked

asked if he could bow down to me. A different man asked if he could worship me. I

15 miles twice in the last two years. My legs are strong, my arms are strong and I am thin. I tamed my appetite. I no longer feel hunger. I am not joking when I say there are times that I go more than a week without food. I owe this to asceticism, not Satanism that would teaches me to sit on my ass. But, were it not for the

told them to worship God and the married woman to go back to her husband. My sex life was very active throughout my life, though especially when I was in high school. I had a foursome with three women one night during my high school years. I love my family, at least I do my father's side. My father was a member of the Banditos in Albuquerque. When I was young he let me make my own mistakes. I

could smoke and drink and when 16 my high school girlfriend lived with me. Both

they just refund the things they aren't allowed to, things that are useless after re

of our parents allowed it. My sex life was very active and still is. At this time in my

purchase such as pre paid cell phones and pre paid cards, because they had been

185

pressured to. At a store there was someone trying to return an item that he

life I am making my dreams come true. Since the time I was 12 I wanted to form a

scratched the serial number off of. He insisted it came that way. I don't really care

religious cult. Starting so late afterward is good, not bad, as I had studied and learned the entire time between. Books like on Scientology, Satanism, Christianity,

though. If I said the truth, I really don't care at all. In fact I like it. These things are being forced on us by some pretty mother fucking evil people. These are the types

and Buddhism. I've read about religious groups and churches, and a very, very

in big buildings living in lavishing homes that work to sell sex to kids through

thick set of books in the study of the history and development of Christianity. But I

music, music that encourages drug abuse and greed. It's too bad that they aren't

have experience too. I have lived with drug abusers and criminals in the homes of

robbed and shot. People are reverting back to their tribal ways. There are ways to

friends and friends that were more enemies than friends. I lived with two bi sexual

get many things for free and sell them much cheaper, cheaper than the greedy fucks

women last year. I couldn't pass that up. My films and music were me and were

in large corporations wouldn't spare. Is a plastic CD really that expensive to

carefuly selected. I've had a great life and now what much remains of it will be work

reproduce? People around me are making their own things and selling them, which

on the formation of Christian Satanism.

is good. As for drugs they should be legalize. Legalizing drugs is just giving people

Materialism should have better methods than it does. Materialism causes murder. If a person can't have the best he will rob to get it. The desire for money causes a lot of fucked up things. As easy as it is for anyone to make drugs in their home and turn a very large profit, a person under just the right condition will do it. Women sell their bodies, which is very easy for some of them. Prostitution causes the spread of aids and increasing drug sales and abuse. People don't care anymore. They just want the money and the things of money. I heard a clerk at a store say

the right to make their own mistakes. It doesn?t cause a lot of harm. Let the stupid and foolish prick their selves with powerfully addictive drugs. If they harm someone afterward, arrest them for the actual crime, not for intake of a fluid or pill or smoke. Tax the hell out of them. Isn't that a good thing? To make the stupid carry the most weight? If we don't then we who are responsible will carry it for them. I don't even have to fight for such a cause. In a materialist society people will

get what they want at any cost, which will often be hurting those that are greedy, and I want them hurt. They fuck with the innocent. Drugs can't be abolished. That's stupid. That's absurd. They have a war with no ends and sooner or later people, more and more, not less, no more influenced by sissy propaganda, will

me. I have proof of it when it is that I pray for help and here comes one that shares my same birthday. There is Marika, who came to me after another with a near exact name, that other would have been my greatest help, but instead of her it was someone named Marika, whom I am now dating. Then there are some that have

186 approached me and it turns out that they live closely near by. So I am certainly overtake those that prevent them from getting what they so desperately demand.

receiving the help I need, and that help has the name of God written all over it. I am

That will not be such a pleasant time. The time I look forward to is the time after,

a tireless worker. I have spent enough time on what I have and will spend more

when the dust has settled and people return to their tribal ways. Christ was no God of religion. Religion is corrupt. Christ obviously never had any

time on what I am doing. I wouldn't do anything else. Certainly not. It is

active involvement with religion. Religion is a thing of man. If it were not then

something I have wanted nearly my entire life. When I was 7 I would have lead a

there would not have been witch killings far in the past, nor modern day suicide

religion. I was very devout. Now that I am older and have matured, have grown into what I would become, I am doing it, and better than I would have with lack of

bombers, false and often perverted Messiahs, greedy money collecting priests and

experience. Christian Satanism will certainly go places. I have an unfaulty faith

so forth. Religion is obviously corrupt, without failure it fucks things up. I can only

that it will. It will take a continued work, but it will be done. My work will continue

wait to see if mine will do the same. I do know one thing, and that is that my fate is

until I die. When I have died I will be ready. I haven?t done anything I shouldn?t

unfolding as I do what I am doing. I know many more things than that but at this

have. The memory of me is more important than what is gotten from brainwashing.

time in my life that is the only mystery I have to unsolve, as I do what is in my

I don?t collect donations and I won?t screw you and my legacy. I want to be

heart to do, not knowing the will of God. I would love to know the will of God but

remembered as one of the few, if not the best, and I have made it as good as it could

that is not a practical pursuit. I don't hear him in my head guiding me. Even if that were so I would count it as schizophrenic. God would have me do what I am doing. But I don't take steps toward a will that I do not know. My fate is unfolding before

be, that did not brainwash. Follow me down a road that no other would have set forth, set forth by God for me, and prepared by my hand for you to walk with me alongside. I don?t lead anyone.

There is a religion of Hawaii known as the Huna. Although as we see it as a brainwashing ploy created by a psychiatrist (after all, what sort of psychiatrist makes a religion), although this is so, its basic principle by which it is said to be fully understood is a good and useful one. Its foremost belief and practice is entirely

The parable of the downfall. That demons are put on this earth to fulfill a purpose, not released from earth until that purpose is fulfilled. Free! Free at last! Or to 188

187 continue, following into reincarnation, those that would complete that purpose. composed in the statement that, "energy goes where attention flows." We replace

We are guided, secretly. We meet up with those that accomplish our purpose. Yet

the word energy with the word, "action," and the word, "flows," with, "desire." So

that there is one that will not let things finish. And time and again this the case. But

with it less esoteric and befuddling we have it understood as "action goes where desire flows." But that is still a little stupid. So we replace the word, "goes," with, "occurs," and the word, "flows," with, "is made." So having a better, less confusing statement of "action occurs where desire is made," however, that isn't grammatically correct so we change the, "where," with the word, "after a," and then after made we have, wait, okay so we change, "is made," with, "makes it happen." So finally we improved the original Huna statement of "energy goes where attention flows," by making it, "action occurs after desire makes it happen." And just like that we have a statement that a psychiatrist made cleverly brainwashing made into a statement that is straightforward and doesn't have to be understood over years of use.

who is the he, the she that would uplift us back into the heavens? God dictates even the demonic. To rest is to be complete. To wait is sublime. To return is to have restraint. But what full and mighty force is this? To bring about destruction in God's name. A symphony that begins in with all of difference harmonized together. Then, at the end, a wonderfully hidden dissonant strike of a chord and the human race atoned. Heaven fall down upon earth now, rather than keep them waiting. Death comes before the fall. Abaddon comes after the anti jesus christ. But where are you? You, hidden. You that would bring about the end? My guide lead me, before this becomes intolerably stupid. She is the one with a hidden name. The one without a name. The game was there in the beginning. There was I. There am I, without her. She knows not who she is. I myself am unsure. Together we will unite.

DRAGONISDECEPTIVTâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;US

Together they will fall. There is no divine purpose given to those that would not

mostly from challenging myself, my life and my thinking changed. I took the test

claim it as their own, whether or not they want the name of it doesn?t matter. Let

again and it now shows that I am an INTJ. This is the thinking type with intuition.

the madness begin.

Abstract conceptualization is the trait that I am most proud of. I am also happy to

A little secret, secret because it is telling you a deep truth about myself, that secret is that I play many roles. My favorite films and music have always been very much about me, but, more accurately, people who know me think that this is so when it isn't. They were when I was a child. Then I got older. What I did later in life was to

be an INTJ. Most of my happiness comes from ideas that I trigger in order to partly stimulate pride and partly impression. I do get angry, but very little. When I do get angry a moment later I am calm. I know anger and negative emotions too 189

try to make others believe that they were about me. They aren't fun to watch anymore. They are just ideas to inspect. I am an intellectual person. I took a psychological test recently that determines whether you are intellectual or emotional. I completed the test in an old book and I didn't know what it was for, but completed it, and, knew a closer truth about myself. The test resulted in an arrow on the paper. The arrow either goes through the center area, upward, or downward. Center is both intellectual and emotional, upward represents much feeling in a person. Mine went completely downward. My psychiatrist had told me not long ago that I am her only client with abstract conceptualization. The test turned out the same answer and that amused me. I guess my doc was a good choice.

well to let them bother me. I can let go of things. Ideas and thoughts entertain me. Satisfied is a word that describes well how I fell, but it is closer to peace and further from a type of mania to be called contentment or pleasure. My intellect has helped me far too much for me to stop using it. For example I don't easily feel stress. I am able to understand that stress is only a series of misplaced thoughts overly focused on things such as the end result and an alternative use of my time, and that the choice of what I set out to do is relevant no matter what reasons come forth to change my mind, to do something better, when I have already determined that something needs to be completed. I am intellectual and wouldn't have it any other way.

I have done the myer's brigg many times. The myer's brigg determines different aspects of personality split into several types. Mine used to be INFJ, time and time again. Then I got older. For many reasons, because of different environments, and

When did I find it out? Well I have always liked it, from my earliest memories. I would play doctor as a toddler with another toddler that my mother baby sited. I don't know WHY we played doctor and undressed and such. This is interesting

though. And it is innocent. I have the theory that as the mind develops even from that early of an age, that sexual thoughts gradually readjust to what they become as you become older, later able to reproduce. In other words when it comes to the sexual thoughts in your early pre-reproductive youth they are there, forming. When I was four I had a pee fetish. I wanted to be more intimate with my female companions. A little later in life, still young, I would play games with the girls that made sex seem alright, where I would run from them, pretending to be afraid, and

Satanism has said this before. That counter cultures become mainstream sooner or later. But what now, now that Satanism isn't a particularly unpopular thing? It is becoming main stream. What after that? Everything but us is what is left. Controversy has been made cheap. We are the final dime. The truth will not let us suffer on the Christian cross. On the contrary, the truth uplifts the Christian Satanist whose cross is the cross given to one and all. We do not put ourselves on the cross of Christ. We un do that. Too many Christians put their selves on the 190

they would chase me and kiss me when I did. I hit puberty early. I was nine and got a hair down there, a very long one that I removed. I didn't know what these things

cross of Christ. We don't. Yet we have a different, unrelated cross, and right now,

were. I didn't know what was happening to me. My wet dreams made me feel like something was very wrong. I learned from my friends, not my parents. I asked my

for me, it is to be understood. Which I don't wish to be, and I'll leave it at that.

step father what sex was and he pointed a finger in one hand, made a hole with his

Opposites cause conflict. The pulse becomes quicker. Up and down it goes. It

other, and said, "when this goes into this." I liked sex long before I knew what it

becomes quicker and quicker the more a Christian Satanist goes back and forth. The Devil's cross in this is that the Christian Satanist must be what he or she is

was. I liked it best a teenager. Now that I am older I still do.

without impulse, without changing too much, too often, and certainly not too

The Devil's cross given to those who take the name of Christian Satanist is a cross

strongly. The opposites that cause inner conflict is Satan's cross. The reward is

that is the execution of opposites. Inasmuch as I know what I am doing, and have

that we are reincarnated.

chosen to do what I do for good reason, I choose, not choose against, calling myself a Christian Satanist. Also, whatever is unpopular in your own time is popular the

The power of association is the power to improve your life, thinking, and what you are able to do, what you should do, what shouldn?t be done, and many other things.

next. Our name cannot be ignored. It says much to say that the music of one

Many answers are found simply by being aware of associations. Associations make

generation, though disliked, disapproved of in its time, is very popular the next.

each person very different than the next. One person may hate something, even

despise it, yet another either loves it or isn't bothered by it. There are some that

understood by a Christian Satanist. A typical magician uses candles and odd brick a

hate sneezing. One time they sneezed one someone and got knocked in the face for

brack to bring forth someone that she or he loves. The Christian Satanist uses

it, let's say, and that is an example of association. They could have been pressured for long periods in their life, even punished for failing to be what was considered by

magic that works. If there is someone that you love, are to pursuant of, you will

their parents to be the best. Reward and punishment is very typical to association.

very likely never have that person. It is nearly entirely doubtful that as long as you

But it is more than that. Sometimes it isn't punishment but is harsh. A person with

cling to that person and try to have her or him that you will never have him or her. What reason do you have to not let it go? If you think that your ceaseless effort will

a bladder infection will go for some time not wanting to release their bladder, or in

reward you, someday, with just the right trigger, just the right words, you are

another condition too frequently, and the same goes for Tommy made fun of for

191

wetting the bed. Those that bobble back and forth do so to relieve stress, typically, and a habit is aligned with release of stress in their minds. A very important point, the point to all of this is, that you may become better than these things, you can very well become yourself by being aware that you are not one to be dictated to, by your parents, by the impulse to bite your nail, by what association made you who you are. Be instead fully yourself. Use this to your advantage. You may even become well at rewarding your own self. Do learn lessons. Just don't learn them from assholes. Learn what people really want, instead of what some bitch or asshole made you believe of what all people want from you. It's simple. Be aware of association. To be aware of it is to have it under your own mastery, and with that

wrong. They don't want what they are sure to have. Better that you let it go and wait. Wait indifferently. Don't wait with one eyeball looking one way and the other the other way. It feels good to let go. It is a return to many people, those that you have either ignored or neglected for the sake of but one. Have purpose in your heart. If you are lonely then know that there will be no change to it unless you act to bring others to you. My lady doctor said that there is nothing a woman hates more than being ignored. This makes sense. Women get much attention from men throughout their lives. Remember too that hate and love are very much the same thing, where it counts. When you are hated you are loved. People do not hate what they feel equal or better than. That just makes sense. And as a favorite point that I

master yourself. To let go is to bring forth. The topic of this video is a topic of Satanic magic as

like to make, make big lies about yourself. There will always be that one person that believes it. It is Christian Satanic to fool the non Christian Satanist.

We are a group. We are not an outer presence, that which others are. When you have let go, you will be more yourself. Continue to make things better in your life, every day. Ignore the object of over drive desire and when it is that you are very good, very successful, the two will go hand in hand as though to suggest that maybe that person that used you wasn't so great and high above as she or he thought. This will be their own thought, trust me. A more important point is that if it cannot be changed then do nothing to change it. How can something you go to ever come to you? But the best point to make is, it simply feels very good to let go and return to being yourself again.

feel better, well, to know that if I enjoy my work, and as I am not doing it for wealth, that this enjoyment comes from God. I hope that I am alright with God. I believe that I am. This verse is very true for me. . I enjoy nothing more than the purpose I have, as shown on my channel, by my once a month for a year book publications, all of my work. I enjoy doing what I am doing and am not at all stressed by it. I have given myself the title of a Christian Satanist. I am not getting into the details of why, not here, but those that know me well know that I am justified, and that is known by knowing what I have published. There is a Christian Satanic book of the Holy Bible, it is Ecclesiastes. This pre-Christian book of the

From my most favorite version of the Holy Bible, the NET (New English Translation:

192

Brief exact quote: Ecclesiastes 2:24. . There is nothing better for people than to eat

Holy Bible is a true book of wisdom. Its author relentlessly pursued and analyzed

and drink, and to find enjoyment in their work. I also perceived that this ability to

wisdom, his own thoughts, emotions, and decisions throughout his life. This book

find enjoyment comes from God. 2:25. . For no one can eat and drink or experience joy apart from him. 2:26. . For to the one who pleases him, God gives wisdom, knowledge, and joy, but to the sinner, he gives the task of amassing wealth â&#x20AC;&#x201C; only to give it to the one who pleases God. This task of the wicked is futile, like chasing the wind! â&#x20AC;ŚEcclesiastes is my favorite book of the bible. It is noticeably Christian Satanic. I can relate to Solomon much more than I can relate to Jesus, although I believe the words of both. I hadn't read this verse in so long. I qualify. It makes me

isn't a new reading for me. I've read it years ago, and studied it from there. It is said to be the most difficult book to understand, especially because it doesn't always seem to be. Some of it is somewhat vague. For example Solomon states more than once the term "life under the sun," meaning, in fact, life without God. He summarizes that few things are truly worth anything, the things that are valuable are all given by God. That without God life has no meaning, and that purpose and substance are both meaningless for those that simply live under the sun. To work

for the right purpose is to enjoy that purpose. To work for something like money alone or material alone leads to difficult, even unbearable, work. This is a topic that my Mady suggested. It is about how the human race has the tendency to replace their natural emotional state and their religious cause with food, drugs, and sex. Religion is very wrapped up in these topics. Most are a good

more than once those coming to a religion that have suddenly dropped the need for the three. Religion provides all people things that they need but lack in life, in ways that no other thing may provide. If your emotional state is not mastered, if it is not given the control it requires, then it will be your Master itself. It will dictate and control you. Religion is powerful in preventing this. Christian Satanism is one made purposefully to help you master your emotional state. If you have no religion

guidance to either not indulge or to indulge the right way, such as Satanism, which

and your emotional state is misdirected, then you will find other masters.

separates indulgence from compulsion. The Christian Satanist can go many

This is my answer to the question, what are the differences between male and

directions with teachings on food. There is the ascetic, or past ascetic, who has

female sexuality? My answer is, there isn't much difference but the differences are

trained his or her stomach. For them food is something to survive with. That is

noticeable. Sexuality does very much depend on environment, up bringing, what is

there choice, and a choice that makes them thin. Over eating is commonly known

taught about sex and so on. Desire is always there. In fact it is more over powering

to be caused by an emotional problem, an imbalance. The Christian Satanist has a

193

wealth of information to learn from in order to master her or his emotional well being. If that wants to be seen, or needs to be proven, see it in my books. We teach that drugs should be legalized. That each person should be able to make their own mistakes. Taxed, and money dispensed to the non drug abusive. And sex is a topic spoken of in my other videos and in my books. We believe that sex should be kept naturally natural, but never unnaturally natural. Religion provides purpose. It provides answers and offers love, hope, and unity, it provides many things that replace the need for too much food, too much drugs, and too much sex. I have seen

for those that don't release it, as with emotion in general. A man with an abusive father who treats women the wrong way, that man will develop fantasies of harming women, such as rape. One sexual thought, taught to be wrong by one father, is alright with another, taught by a different father or parent. Women who have more sexual and exhibitionist mothers will likely be the same way. On the other hand if she sees it as wrong for whatever reason she has, then she may have found good reason to not do the same. That is where there are very many sexual

differences from person to person and is a little too off topic to delve into, and far

monster to some. If you do not care that others suffer or that things around should

too broad to generalize. But is relevant to mention, sexuality is determined largely

be improved, then you will share their suffering. But, of a better importance, you

on environment, more than gender. That environment, or upbringing, can make a

will suffer if you forget. If you don't remember that your parents loved you, held

man more weak than another. That weakness is part of his sexuality. Some men

you, and cherished you. That you had friends who secretly wanted to impress you,

prefer to be dominated. Some are dominated, and there are those in between. You

many times in your life. Many times too there were lovers who loved you. There

can learn a lot about a man and his sexuality based on his environment and

are those to love as your parents loved you, that you have held. There were times

parenting. The same goes for women. Where one woman sees stripping as only a

when the music uplifted you and the films captivated you. Would you know that

job another considers stripping very wrong. So one teaches the other and one man teaches the other or goes along with what a woman who doesn't want it done

God loves you? He knew when you felt you were not up to his standards, and not

would say about it, and the men in the strip clubs sees the men that say no as a sissy. It is male to make baby after baby after baby. It's just popping his cock in and releasing his seed. For a woman it is different. She doesn't want to raise or create an imperfect baby. So this is the only thing left to be said, women are more careful

up to the standards others have placed on you, too. But you were always up to His standards. He knew when you cried out for food. He knew when your dreams were not reached. When the light grows dim and death comes walking toward your door, will your purpose have been good? Love eternity. Love those around you. It all 194

than men and are sexual in a feminine way. Men are sexual in a male way. Where it is that men and women are the same there sexuality is the same, except for causes of environment.

comes to you in due time. That which is gone will return, if it is something you want. We are all enemies to each other. Yet we all suffer the same.

Better to be lightly misunderstood than impossibly misunderstood. Few are willing to dig fifty feet to uncover your thoughts. But the person who looks for

Book Five

treasure will dig deep, the better your treasury of thought the deeper they will dig You will lose some quality of life if you afraid of dying. To see it as an end is a

It has been frequent enough for those that I have crossed paths with that they

global bibles. These, the bibles of humanity, perhaps the only thing that can be

would be inspired to create a religion of their own. I hold no secrets on the benefits

done to undo the outdated and keep progress afloat. Listen to me! I talk so strange.

of doing such a thing. I hold no secrets here, either. Those that do have wealth,

But I guarantee you, our ideas will work. It will be when the which isn't known to

power, and sex ahead of them. I have influenced others to create a religion of their

be which that our success will come forth. So fool others, Christian Satanists,

own three times just recently. I have too much respect to name them. I do wish

expending your values and practice only on the Christian Satanic. It makes sense to

them success, however. There was a man who wanted to write a bible of paths.

say that if you don't, then you are not Christian Satanic.

There is a woman working on a book making all religions into one religion. And

there is another person I wish success to. I hope that one causes a lot of mayhem. I will keep an eye on their progress from time to time. I am happy to sit on the side lines. Christian Satanists may deceive the non Christian Satanic. With the non

Letting go is about admitting that you were wrong, in many ways, many times, sometimes very deeply wrong. It is admitting to yourself that you were not that good or great to the other person, the object of your unreasonable affection. It is no wonder why obsession is not easily undone.

Christian Satanic there is the dictum that if it isn't illegal it is fair game. I have taught that all along. This simply makes sense to me. There are those not practicing Christian Satanism. Why should the Christian Satanic expend their values and moral practice on them. Is that fair? That's like free coffee refills all day for the price of one cup, without a tip. No, absolutely not, a Christian Satanist deserves to have target practice and the hunt. The point to be made is you, Christian Satanist, may fool others. We want to collect wisdom from different parts of the globe, which is very easy to do anymore, essays, however brief, statements of personal philosophy, sum them up, wrap them up in a package and sell them as

Those that find a way to stop and turn away from an obsession have gained a great strength. In time you may even learn to turn that into something more broad, into the love of many. It feels good to let go. Let that be your reward. Speak a truth to yourself that is not easily spoken. Be genuine to yourself and let go of the one you 195

are obsessive over. Practice the Christian Satanic chant "she farts just like every other woman she farts just like every other woman." You may ask yourself if it would be good in the end even if you were to succeed in taking that person. It is, after all, taking someone if you do. It is not love you are given if you succeed. It

would be submission. If you are like me and have had one, then you have made the object into a perfect one. One without flaw. And you have re adjusted your own behavior to suit that woman (or perhaps in your case him. Women too become obsessive.) It takes just two things. The first is admitting the truth to yourself. The second is overtaking the denial that the person could in any way, now or in the future, be yours. There are many people in the world. There is one for you. There are many for you. But the one that you develop unhealthy emotions, thinking, and behavior over is certainly not yours. Again, even if you succeed, it isn't love. In one way of thinking it is like those stories of forced marriage. Don't make someone want to be with you. If it doesn't work early don't make it work. The longer you try the longer you will suffer and the more difficult it will be to overcome.

be so dreary after all. Take a moment to be happy for what you do have and if it is temporary then know you will have it back when the time comes that you can have it again. 4 They are the rules of involvement that I learned from a wise Satanist: That I learn to recruit the right and be the right way. The lesson of placing no special importance on those that come into your life. Avoid speaking anything that shows you are weak. With these two followed you will gain just about anyone's faith, if it were possible to begin with. Let your colors be seen, too. These rules are right, they are not bad, they are not hateful. God made our world and race the way He did. He did not want love or sympathy to be forceful things. 5

3 Have you ever piled problem on top of problem only to create a burden that need not be? Things may not be bad. You may have what you need. Food, a little cash, shelter, some adequate entertainment, they all may be all around you. But those that take these for granted and lose only one good thing may push to reclaim that one thing: unfortunately, this is sometimes a drug. That isn't as easy to fix. Is your

There is a little known practice found in those of the Holy Bible that God's will was come to known through exhilaration and joy. This was sometimes done with wine and song. God is sometimes close to those that have drunk. It is when the wine brings us closer to God that this is so. Jesus opened up to those he drank with in one part of the gospel. It is more right to drink with this purpose, the purpose of 196

loss temporary? If it is you have an opportunity to adapt and adjust to loss. As long as you have food and shelter things are well enough. Even better if you have a little entertainment and at least some greater needs available and there. Things may not

doing so to come closer to God. God wants us to celebrate in joy. This is obvious, if you read the Bible. He cursed us. To overcome that curse submit, and then

celebrate through that. Does the Lord rule a kingdom of unhappy and dissatisfied servants? No. But He doesn't rule over fools either, and is wise, fully so, to rule in guidance and want to share that wisdom. To know God's will open yourself up. Open yourself up with alcohol. But do not go in the wrong direction with it. It is a slightly unsafe method. It will contradict itself and will shame you to drink to anger or too much inhibition, too much impulsitivity. Done right it is a good way to open yourself up to God and become closer to Him. Self discipline (self control) is appreciated with this method. Don't have too much of it. This, therefore, is an art that is applied well with practice. Too much alcohol, wine, whiskey, beer, whatever it may be, is only too much with you lose control and become belligerent or foolish. If you can drink a lot and be good with God, even become closer to Him and open up to Him with it, it is because of the alcohol. But the same thing can move you away from Him and that becomes more likely the more you consume. Those are the reasons that alcohol is alright with Christian Satanism and the reasons why may be made unright.

of values that are followed. Those values should not be dictated unless society needs that it be so. Some values societies will always either need or need most of the time. Some vices societies can not tolerate and in a person's right thinking these should not be permitted, though as some times in history are permitted. There is a time for everything and so it is sometimes inevitable that what was good one day is bad the next and what was bad one day is good, even encouraged, the next. People should be aware that when they strictly follow values and do not commit a vice that they are more likely to brag upon this. This isn't good. It may seem to make others do the same but more often it does not. More often things like excessive discouragement from a vice by those saying you'll be better if you don't give the appearance of high mindedness. It's counterproductive. What it comes down to is that they are saying, "be as one of us, we are better." This comes across as "You are different. We don't like who you are." Let values be kept personal, though there, with the ones followed that are the most rewarding, the ones not followed, the

6 Values should make one person valuable to another or many others. Some values should be one to one and others one to many. It shows general respect and imparts well being with the interaction of others. Some values may even add the self discipline needed to be as good as you may be. When we are well with our own selves we are well with others. All societies need that each person has their own set

vices, the things that a person has chosen not to do, do them and be around those that don't. You may even brag in your ways when being around those that don't do certain things, things you yourself do not do. Just don't use these certain things to gang up on others. 197

For good or bad if you are a ruler of the earth it is because the Lord has given you that power. You are sharing it with Him. The nation that rules over all nations is a nation of God. He does with it and empowers or overthrows it as He wills in wisdom. Individual power is also given by God to suit His own purpose. Those that

fixed programmatic exchange. He is not a genie in the bottle either. He is very much human. Humans are very much like Him, if even far less perfect. A relationship with God is rewarding. Faith in Him pleases Him. And to speak to Him is to speak to an almighty omnipotent and wise being. 8

are fat on the land may only be so temporary. There is a time of judgment for all sinners. The atomic bomb dropped on Japan was God's tears. The civil war was a resolve to continue rightly, the setting up, the preparation of God's will for the nation of the US. That was made so for His sake of equality. God shapes the earth and all that are in it. The earth is his favorite place in the universe. Though He did destroy it at one time, this time the first earth age before the time of Noah, He knew what good it would bring, and by his hope and second chance, even as a type of submission to that hope of things to come, He brought it back. He restored it and marked it, gave it, a power, a special place. Our earth has a special place in His heart and is given much time and thought. The obsession of it found in Ezekiel was reflected too much upon, and so the Crucifixion of our Lord and salvation for salvation. It is good that people not forget their savior. It is good to spend time talking to the Lord. That every time He is spoken to He is remembered, and this is His will, that when we remember Him He will remember us. It is not altogether the giving of one thing to get another. But it mostly is. It is not a Karma and it is not a

The words of a self fulfilling prophesy are words that you repeat in your mind the right way, continually, in order that they be made real even though they aren't before this is done. This is a lesson of a mentor that I had long ago. He said he worked at a certain place, continually telling others it to encourage himself, and those words, although they were not true at the time were made true in time. Tell yourself you are good, he said, and you will be. You may feel down, depressed, but what good does it do to tell yourself that? No good at all in fact it makes it worse, it drags you further downward. So instead tell yourself even if down hearted that things are well and they will become well. Likewise if you tell yourself the work won't get done, it won't be. It may be true that saying such is just another way of saying you don't wish to do the work, or that you don't wish to feel better, or be better. Overcome that voice of self doubt by doubting it and do that by speaking against it. Don't let it lead to frustration or anger but simply speak it, continually, and it will be known as a truth in time. These are the ways that a Christian Satanist chants to his or her self. This is the way we feel better about ourselves and do

better. Using old ideas in a new and improved way, to evolve those ideas, make

never talk to her again and she only has herself to blame. I offered her the works

198

and spent time on keeping things fair and right with her. Then she irks me a few

them more timely and valid, is Christian Satanic. There is no fixed doctrine in

times and I was left to wonder what the spoiled bitch was up to. Was she trying to

Christian Satanism. Truth depends on time. A truth may be held for even eons,

piss me off. I had already explained from the start that I am not easily angered and that I don't deserve to be angered, am a calm and sound person not trying to make

maybe, but there is no truth of all time, an eternal truth as spoken in a doctrine. There are no absolutes. But let us, at this time, make our own truths if they help us now and in the end. Be well Christian Satanist, and be well by telling yourself that you are. 9 There are some with incontrovertible rules in the relationships that they will keep

other unsettled. But she wouldn't have it and the moment I knew full force that she was just going to be a bitch, had provoked me. A little ignored was ignored after all, was not assumed to be enough, and so she continued with a blow of refusing to be with me. So I dropped her hat, roof, and dime and she can serve her own purpose of provoking anger from her partners, which certainly won't bother me.

or throw out of the doors. My father had the rule that if a woman left him even if for

a few days, that if she intentionally threatened to leave and not return, and did, that

I am greater than my enemies because my enemies do not make me. If an insult is

even when she returned he would not let her, would not keep his relationship with

given me I consider if the insult is valid or just said to bother me. If it was meant

her. And he didn't, even with my mother, at least not until my mother repeated it, a

bother me I only do more of what I was doing. If it is valid and doing otherwise

woman that would get drunk and bitch about threatening to divorce. I don't at all

would improve what I do I change to do what should be done to should change.

think that rules or a rule is out of place. There are some things that I would never

There insult which was valid for me is then invalid for their purpose, actually

tolerate. Why should I and why should I be with someone faithful to break them

counterproductive. To many I can prove unpredictable. They are used to those that

even once? Rules, after all, are no good if they are allowed to be broken more than

do things based on reward and punishment from the unintelligent, the less aware.

once. I recently threw a woman out of my life for provoking my anger. That is my

I'm better than that. If I listen to myself more than I do them then I am not

perfect rule in a relationship, that my anger is not intentionally provoked. I will

bothered by them and do what I do based on progression and improvement, or to

do what I do more if it is that another would misdirect me. My cause is strong. My

create. So then it's the creation of many things instead of a perfection of one, one

ability is great. My talents are many. My belief is in myself, in one part, and is

that was made in time, a true work of art. People are making game after game that

never a belief and faith in a human being. I'll do what I do and continue what I do

was poor to begin with. The same goes for books, drawings and music. These

199 people are just in such a hurry. It obviously isn't about what they make, it's very without the little stresses and detours cause by the stupid and lesser. Any other

often about the attention they receive for what they've made. Technology makes us

term than Christian Satanist does not suit me. To create new titles is strange. It's

all super human. What couldn't be done in our youth can easily be done when we

like saying fuck all those others before me. Those that believe such people are very

are older. Technology is progressing so far that these pseudo art forms are pretty

often stupid enough to exalt that person very high up. His or her ideas are

much just automatic. They are super easy and super talentless because of it. This

somehow more special and indicative of only him or her, after all. Those that use

isn't really acceptable even when good things are produced. There are teams upon

old terms are even worse at least where it counts. They are like those saying hey I

teams of animators and staff creating what is better. There are people willing to

want to be a part of what someone else did want to be better though, as though to

spend time on what they write. And there are people with real art skills. They are

say, "look at how I do it everyone!" But those remarkable few that take the bold term Christian Satanist are very deeply different and stand apart from them all. Such cannot even be classified, generalized. They say they'll be them all and better yet, are able to be their selves while doing it. 11 When it's all trash anyways which most of the ground before us is covered in it, what I am saying is that we are around heaps and heaps of garbage created by individuals in their homes. They want a few quick bucks and time is less important, even bothersome to them, to even take time to enjoy and create well what they

the ones that should be given appreciation. God forbid a family member speaks well and speaks a lie that their son or daughter is so good at what they do. Cause then they'll continue doing what they are doing without having worked on it. I have to hide ever more better with all this trash so close to home. Where does it all come from? I guess I already answered that. It comes from people pretending to like what they gobble up. Then they spit it out and there it is, right in my front fuckin yard. 12

We are living in the Age of Satan. This is clear if you look at the evidence. There are many that would scoff at this idea. That things are atheist, things are sexual, things are secular, but that doesn't mean they are Satanic. These things are Satanic. Satanists, not to be confused with Christian Satanism, the two are separate, they deny God so much that they are atheists. Naturally they want a secular society. The state of the Church is nearly entirely gone. There are radicals in third world 200

badly. Do you really think a loving God could condone forced prayer to Him? Christians sure do, and fight to make it so. But, they, the Christianists, not Christians, have had the tables turned on them as their God has instated the times of the Satanist, instating the Age given to Satan. He is the God that gives a time and purpose to everything. He is the God that gives everything a place and a time. The Age of Satan was due and is here. To me this is a good thing. Christianists can no more use their own power and say that it is God's. They can no longer abuse God. What a person does in privacy with another is no longer examined by wide

countries, but they are terrorists easily and aggressively bombed. It is good for us the Christian Satanic that the state of the Church is disempowered. We believe that God never had an issue with doing things we shouldn't have done to begin with, but the false leaders of false Churches made to seem so. These Churches were not Christian. Christianity is a dangerous religion. And so as it goes God has taken away it's power. What about that mother that had her son separate and segregated

open peering eyeballs and people aren't threatened to be thrown into hell by preachers that for whatever wrong reason think they their selves have the power to send others there. It's the Age of Satan, the best time in earth's history. Make the best of it, roll the dice, live it up, and hope for the best at the end. But, Christian Satanist, simply keep your practice, the one I gave, and you will do well enough, I promise.

from the other students? The one that fought in the courts to prevent it from happening, and so created a separation of Church and State? Christians would say over and over and have said it over and over again that this woman was evil and of the devil and all else. But, the Christian Satanist firmly believes that God wanted separation of Church and State. Why? The answer is simple but of an easy truth. Power given to religion, and especially power given to Christianity, corrupts,

13 When I was very young, only a boy, I spent the night at my cousin's home with my brother. We fell asleep on a bed but before we did my cousin opened his mouth to tell a terrifying story. He went off saying that there was a headless person that would go to boys rooms looking for heads of his own and take them. I really fuckin thought he was going to take my head off and was scared to death. This story

bothered me for some time until I got older. I had begun attending a youth church

almost sure that I hear one of these three while talking to someone. The first is just

as a teenager. This church had much of my high school class going to it. I was a

the word, "true." That one isn't so bad. They are reflecting on what I said or

Satanist. I really don't remember why I began attending their youth church. I

something. The second is the phrase, this one a phrase not a word, "it is what it is."

listened to them. I tried to learn from them. But, one night, I decided to tell the

When I hear this I think, don't you care what it is? Does nothing matter to you? Or

preacher that I was possessed and needed a demonic exorcism performed on me. So

I think, "well aren't you even going to try and change it?" Saved the worst for last,

with it prepared a certain night I attended that night. I have a voice that no one

the word, "exactly." This is just a cocky way of saying that I made my own point.

would believe that when I yell I really do sound fuckin evil. So about an hour into yelling during the exorcism I had the kids terrified. Very seriously terrified. Some

They agreed with my point but instead of admitting that they did they say,

of them slept with their parents that night. They were teenagers, like I was at that 201

"exactly," to kind of steal my own point from me and make it their own. They are all stupid words and phrases, these three, not really understood when spoken, just spoken mechanically as popular terms of the day or hour go. Cool is another bad

time, they were nearly adults and were aghast. Rumors quickly circulated around the school that it became freezingly cold in the place that night and things were tossed about supernaturally. They were not only bothered for the night but long into it, for years. My brother told me years later that my cousin had developed an, I guess you would call it an emotional fear or something, was disturbed. Later I told my brother, "hey, do you remember that time your cousin told me that story about the headless man taking heads off of kids?" He looked as though to laugh at me, for

one. Cool is just another word for asshole. Sometimes it means, "cool down." It's another way of saying "I am stupid, I like stupid," as far as I can understand it. Then the eternal phrase, one that will never leave us, the question, "how are you doing?" Well I guess I am typing by moving my fingers but to know it too well would drive me mad. People have this repository of slogans and sayings that they mechanically throw at you during conversations with you, how about the Christian Satanic practice of using none of them? Or else use them better. When asked how I

a moment, and a moment later looked grim and silent. 14

am I say, "well I've had a good day so far," makes them think they should keep it

There are three phrases repeated frequently by those I meet, and they bug. It is

that way, even though they don't know that's how it was meant to come across. 18

I live for you, Christian Satanist. I have fathered you. I am not without a God. I do not corrupt you. You are a child of God. But we do not altogether have a God. We are lost within ourselves, wanderers of the universe, but also princes and queens of it. We will journey for alone until it suits God's purpose to bring us together. Along the way we will be befriended by many, some wicked, others righteous. Have faith in all but do not succumb to the causes of your own misplaced trust. Abandon those that would not be with you on your journey. Altogether do this, without looking back. We are in many, many ways one in the same. We are unique. We are different. We are the same as one another but strangers to the others. Bring them too to us and we will gather from all corners of the universe what God would have: a universe of the Christian Satanic. We will be reincarnated for this purpose.

Christian Satanist is that they know that the secret within their hearts cannot be tarnished. God is with us all, whether or not others accept that. The Lord has walked with each of us for many miles, many days, many years, and will always be with us no matter where we are. We accept the curse, even permanently, and so walk with the Devil's cross. The Devil too has made us. The Devil is not able to destroy or defile us. He is not able, so has no choice but to befriend us, and if not as a friend, as a supporter and comrade. That include all the forces of hell. The forces of heaven are too with us, when it is of good importance that they are. As God wills it, so be with Him, and speak to Him. He will certainly listen, each and every time. Learn His word and grow with it. Know too that my word was given to you through Him and I would not have it taken from you, so you too do not let it be taken. If you must, then fight for it. Let it grow on the earth until we can travel

202 onward and away. Let it be preserved so that we must not return. We are grounded upon the middle grounds. On the middle grounds we will remain, as we are a pure balance. Christian Satanist be no stranger to me, and you will not be a stranger to one another. The Lord God has made all of this so, therefore honor Him. Be happy on the cross. Walk with it for an eternity until you have grown in full and may be free of it. Then, continuing onward be with us as one in the same, to carry the cross of each other, having grown strong enough. The passion of the

19 There is a corruption to a capitalist society that we the Christian Satanic refuse to have any part of. We allow this, capitalism, but only for the sake of human progress and evolution. We have our own economy. Ours is an economy of each other, not of the corporate. Inasmuch as we are able we buy from one another. We do not take donations. I write it here as I have written elsewhere to stress that point. We do

not take free money, not in any form. We certainly do create things and buy those

all leaders that lead. We don't force the following of one. We have many churches,

things from each other, if they are genuinely made by a Christian Satanist. That is

some even in homes, others in places such as abandoned buildings. Our economy is

our own economy. That is our very own shared system of tithing. By practice we

our work. And our work is a good one, not one lazily and cheaply construed.

are not lazy with what we make. Much of society is anymore. Even expensive

electronics simply cannot seem to keep from breaking down. People throw up drawing after cheap drawing online and they do get praised for that and such things, such things like a video game made with a cheap but make it easy game engine, or a quickly written book. They get praised for their trash. The Christian Satanist spends a lot of time on what they make. Usually without stress. At first

Enlightenment is empty headedness. The Buddha was empty headed. He was an ascetic. He tortured himself until he had no other choice but to let go. He finally just gave up and sit under a tree without any thoughts for 20 years. Those thoughts of his tortured him. His mind just finally said to him, "alright, shuttin off." So he meditated and that was his only solution, which he was very happy to

there will be stress with taking much time and putting much thought into

have taught. Only it wasn't happiness it was a shut off and shut up method. Then

something. But in time that stress will leave and what's left is an honorable worker

people started following him and put words in his mouth by the time they got to

that enjoys what she or he does. We have our own economy. It is a shared economy.

others. It's all and everything you need to know about Buddhism. I have studied

It is spending money on what we want from each other. There are no shameful

that religion, extensively, and others as well. I have much to say about Satanism

rules that say you have to praise what you buy. If you like what you buy keep it to yourself. Enjoy it. But only if you especially enjoy it should you praise it. In the training of a new apprentice it is important that you equip that person to work and

too. Satanism is about the worship of Anton Szandor. They don't worship the devil, that simply must be said over and over again. They don't molest or kill animals. Then there's the Satanic panic. That was when Anton Szandor freaked out over

203 what was being said about him got paranoid and didn't know what to do so that's to work on what it is in their heart to do. I have said it many times that we have no centralized church or a one leader, one leader for us all. That isn't even me. We are

the Satanic panic. He lived such and such way. He did such and such. Many Satanists just gobble it all up, most of them, they really do believe his ceaseless lies,

like how he rode in a train with Marylyn Monroe and fucked her. He had a pet lion,

204

which seems excessive and dangerous to me, but valiant and animal adoring to the Satanist. So that's Satanism. Then there's Christianity. Christianity was first spoken eons ago by a lunatic. He got the wrong ideas. Somehow, at some point or another, he got the idea that he was the son of God. Then he simply couldn't shut

reason why I am not. I have my own purpose on this earth that doesn't fit well enough with being a Scientologist. I'll always hold to heart the goal of man found in dianetics. I won't plagiarize. Read it, if you own the book. 21

up. He went around and about with an everly increasing idea that he should be all and everything to everyone and his very own speech got all messed up and convoluted. He was a lunatic with strange ideas and strange speeches that seemed very profound, but are easily picked apart and simply things to say that anyone, especially in a time of such wisdom, could have said. His disciples seem somehow insincere. The only religion I take interest anymore apart from my own is Scientology. This is one of those that I had an interest in from an early age. I first read Dianetics when I was at my uncle's house. Many had this book. I liked the book with the volcano. It was an interesting read with very good methods. It is ironic, that, the psychiatric doctors would dare say L. Ron Hubbard was a schizophrenic. Doesn't that only make an even more powerful opponent against them? Psychiatry is a dead system. It messes up society. It's a false wisdom with

I will succeed. I am tireless, relentless. I enjoy each and every moment of what I do. I don't stop and I won't quit. If anyone can make Christian Satanism a popular thing it is me. I like to think that it was only me who would have ever even tried! That is why Christian Satanism is my own. You won't find forum piled on forum on a quick search of Christian Satanism, of Christian Satanists professing the word. The word is hidden, is occult. You'll see us, in time. We will be there and right up in front of everything. Who can deny or ignore or even forget a term like Christian Satanism? I like to read things online like, "no can someone fucking explain to me what the hell is a Christian Satanist?" It is a serious philosophy, sometimes too serious. It is an anti name, an antilabel, an anti term, one that doesn't put you into a name, an identity. Christians have always been very few and far between. I could

tricks that don't work. It's greedy. It doesn't work, it's as simple as that. I would

say a lot on why Christianists should stop calling their selves Christians and instead call their selves what they are: which is Chrisitanist. Then there are

take a society of Scientologists over therapy pill popping patients any given day. I

Satanishes. We throw that out altogether. We are the first religion that cannot

am not a Scientologist. I am not able to be audited, and that is the one and singular

make a name into an identity. Those that try are only going to make fools of their

selves. We practice, we don't practice for the sake of a name, but for the sake of

create a lot of annoying complicated dissonance. As I heard another say it well, "atonal music is good to the composer but bad for the listener." Classical, serious

doing and becoming better. I have spent a lot of time on Christian Satanism. It is

205

exclusively my own creation. It will have a following, sooner or later. I think it's altogether funny to use my name as a "what's with you and names?" When I write on a medical application I write "Christian Satanist" under religion. It says to some I am crazy. It says to others that I am not serious. It says to the intelligent that it isn't your business. I have chosen a name that is bold and stands out. It is my art. I

music, is at it's own fault for dropping into an eternal oblivion. It was crap after crap until the Beatles came along and people saw that music could be fun, ingenuitive, and creative. Have fun when writing music. If it is something like metal, then obviously it's not meant to be fun but mean, but be entertained with what you are doing. Don't take it too seriously. It's an art. It is an art that isn't so

wouldn't call it anything else. 22

much like painting where realism is important. Then again with photographs

Christian Satanic music is easily known. Can you accurately relate to it? Does it

realism in painting is kind of out the door anymore. Beware of music that pisses

bitch? If it is just a bitcher or complaint put to sound then it is not Christian Satanic.

you off. Do you really wish to be seriously pissed off? Then there's giddy music. I

Bleeding heart broken heart music is not Christian Satanic. If it motivates you then

guess that's good if you have been thinking too much. Otherwise it just adds stupid

it is Christian Satanic. Ironically, Anton Szandor said that metal wasn't Satanic but

to stupid. Just whatever you listen to please don't listen to music that bitches and

Christian Satanic. Therefore if they go by what he said I guess we just got a lump

complains or is about petty problems you only get from listening to. Musical taste

and large sum of music. It should be modern, not soothing strings or plucked harps.

is an individual thing. But I would rather control you to not let it control you

Plucked harps are ideally music of heaven. Similar to what Anton Szandor said

making you into a problem of it's own making. Compulsive listening to music can

about gold being of heaven and should like silver not gold, as he said that, we say that plucked harp music is heavenly and should not be listened to but raging guitars or something else instead. When writing music, please don't be atonal or

be a real pain in the ass when sometimes you enjoy the hell out of it but that's not such a problem if it isn't crap after crap of bitching, moaning, and yelling kind of going off like a demonic siren. Enjoy music and if it controls you, be sure it is good control, that it doesn't corrupt you. With Christian Satanism it is more about how

it is listened to than what is listened to. 23 Why think that others are stupid? Why not think that others are below you? Why not pick on the weak? First if you never think that a person is stupid, that we are all equal and the same, then you will honor stupidity and you yourself will become

They are easy ways to fill in space quickly on paper and provide a false meaning of hidden meanings to others. I don't like poets. They are sneaky at making others adore them and tricky at evoking emotion. They are the "how deeps" and "how expressive." Science is given all liberty anymore and we have well proven theories, 206

stupid. That idiotic thing you did, first there is a person seeing it that thinks it wasn't, and so he or she doesn't learn from the mistakes of others, then there is the person that thinks, 'what a fucking stupid thing to do,' that person learns and doesn't do it. To repeat it, after all, will just shame her or him, and shame teaches. If you never think that someone is below you then how can you ever have pride or reach above, to become better, to even want to become any better. If everyone is the same and no one is below you then what kind of thoughts do you have about yourself? You are just like her and him and him and her and there is nothing better that can ever be done. Why not pick on the weak, at least intelligently, if it makes them stronger? They are weak for not fighting back. Then here comes someone with the authority to put a stop to it and they think, 'hey, I need more of them!" They may even begin looking around and around and kiss ass until they become

well built towering houses of glued together cards that because of it's liberty and freedom, and a messed up society, is a bunch of convoluted nonsense developed by those that even believe their selves. String theory? What's that? It was right for so long now it's around as a "well, we aren't so sure," and there are many instances of this in science anymore, "well, this isn't true after all," was completely sure of itself until then, could have fooled me, but sure as hell didn't. It's okay if he smokes crack. He's an addict. Yeah? Let's make some more addicts then. He has lung cancer from smoking. Poor thing let's take him out of work and put him on Medicaid. I have that same problem, actually, but who am I to not receive what is given. On second thought it's better that we take and take. Sooner or later these weakness sponsorships will be over bearing by the weak and the strong will have to over take them, conquer them, and demolish them.

police officers. Art is art and it should all be appreciated. Why? That only makes art a poor impoverished thing. Those that don't work just love being artists. It requires next to no work. It's even become splashons for many. Poetry books suck.

24 Love is too much of a mystery for humans. It's very related to sex, too, making things worse. Making things yet worse is it entangles itself in other emotions,

causing some, preventing others. Because of it we have the unfortunate matter that

will be better, and better yet, I will have that glory. I may be disbelieved when I say

love has been spoken of, sung about and made into film after film, song after song,

that love is not greater than what I represent. But what is it to me those weaker

book after book, over and over and over and over again. It has the benefit of

and below me that are without direction and without what I am and will become?

"showing what we are." We must look very strange to aliens, if or were they to

Life is not empty for me, not in any way. Life is good. Life is better all the time. I

ever see us. What if they understood it better? Or didn't have it? If they said

see a spot that I have claimed and there I thrust in a flag. I preserve, I conquer, I

anything bad about it we would strangely argue with them over it. Love may be

dominate. I will continue until the end. And remembrance of me are my children's

complicated but it really is a human weakness. I think people pretend to love. I

207

have tried that to see if I would feel it. It never works. I am lucky not to have it. Though I have had infatuation, and wonder if that is what they mean by it. Deep obsessions I have had many, and no not one. Am I un up to par for honoring pride over love? Pride conquers all. Pride makes you better, if it is well earned. There is one thing in life to earn for me, and that is well earned pride. To excel in a world of weakness, that is far better than finding that one for me. What would I do after I found that one for me, well, what would I have done were I to? I would have been looking for that one for me and then go about desperately and passionately dedicate myself to that one for me. I look for the power and love of all. But it isn't love I am after. It's honor, it's a legacy, to be remembered and empowered, to become better than I was before, to excel and advance, to never quit and to dominate, to cast down into the pit those that have wasted their lives on petty things (such as drugs, such as button pushing jobs, such on marriage with kids.) I

children. My children are what I create, that are me, not some spoiled brat or spawn of nature needing shit cleaned. I won't have it. I refuse to feed anyone's mouth but my own. I am alone, and yet not lonely. I am without loving, and am yet loved. I still fuck, but what's fucking got to do with love? If only they knew what sissies they were that romance and give weeds to another. There are some men that only want to fuck. There are some women that only want to fuck. We are good together. Then there are some men, not me, that say pretty things, and women who want to be worshiped. It doesn't work with me, and they have their own, I mine. Whatever benefits me, that will I learn by. 25 In the end and as it was from the Genesis, I am looking for no more than but my perfect partner in crime. She is the one with no secrets to hide from me. And I, as hers, am one who keeps no secrets from her. She is an animal of lust. And I am a

Contact: www.youtube.com/lusiferwhite man of her lust. Together we sin. She excels. She doesn't sit around doing nothing. She is supported. But she doesn't work for "the man," but works for herself in a way like my own. We don't share our money. But I do support her. I finance the work that she does. Her work is good, is evil, though its evil is hidden. She is not a Christian Satanist. She is her own design apart from my own ideas. I have not met this person yet. I am looking for her. She is my circle. My confidant. My comrade. My equal, not my opposite, not my enemy, one that never provokes me, one that is at as much peace as I give to her. I would hold her and love her. We would be inseparably close. That is what all of this work is done for. It is done for the person

Google community “Christian Satanism,” or 2121 S Prince St Room 4 Clovis, NM 88101 USA I live in a hotel literally across the street from the Gray Hound bus station. Even stalkers are welcomed to come visit. Minors are not. Bring ID. 209 I don’t accept phone calls. Also by the author The Christian Satanic Declaration (two editions) The Christian Satanic Bible (two editions) A Philosophy of God?s New Earth The Satanic Vade Meccum The Church of the Christian Satanist

I am yet to meet. In my Eden she is my Eve. CHRISTIAN SATANISM The Anti Christ Edition

There are four parts in this book:

1. Introducing: Christian Satanism & The Book of Redemption

Adam Jeremy Capps

2. The Christian Satanic Sermons.

208

3. The Approach of Christian Satanism. 4. The Practice of Christian Satanism

Christian Satanism

5. Christian Satanism.

Introduction 210

The goal of this book was to have a type of Christian Satanism that I myself will follow. The older books were older, preevolved, even the CS Bible was too outdated. So here is a book that I can follow, in the long term too, as its ideas hold true throughout the lifetimes of women or men who would advance in life and enjoy life proudly in the process. I speak it like it is: which is done so little anymore, well, it has never been done enough- that this book offends the weak majority. I crash the pity party here, yelling out “get off your mother fucking asses! It is time to do

granted. Take nothing as worthless. Concentrate your worth of what is owned. Live, and live well! The time is coming when science will open all doors and there we will stand with all things on earth, through science, having been made possible. Do this and do it well: have pleasure and abolish pain. We have amassed many treasures. Do not collect without enjoying it as a human beast is capable of that, a mindless drone is incompetent with what (s)he has. We are in a time and place of great riches. Let no measurement of your worth and ability to enjoy to be able bodied

something with your life!”

and minded be ignored. Let it be unto you that one hour of rest is a

I await the day, the night, the ticking onto midnight of my coming Satan!

nirvana. What you have is so much more than what those before you had,

Where is he? Where is he to be found? I know that when he is here my eyes will see him. He will put himself on the stage and be known in

and that is increasing daily. Take it in to the very letter. Stride

power. Man and woman will be beasts, devouring its Christian prey. The overcoming of haughty falsehoods as it is taken for what it is: pathetic, 211

confidently into the new time and do not lack what cannot be had before you any given moment for it is already yours to have. There will come a day and that day is very soon that through science all things are possible. This so-called “hell on earth” will separate: to one the

irritants on the mind of man. Weightless writ! It will be flung far away from me, from them who follow it. It has no power at all. It is worthless gribble. Christian Satanist: take a stand and protect what you are and are about. Be a power or be slain. Be demon in the world. Love life. Enjoy what massive wealth you already have before you. Take nothing for

weak, they?ll have nothing. To those the strong: everything. We will have a great power in the future to decide and fully own what we are and the things of destiny. Only perfection will mater in such a time. We will walk and talk with God and it is our responsibility to take this as an utmost

important mater: that what we are to Him and the way He is known is not left one grain of unimportance, nothing discarded, nothing without regard. You are immortal. Believe not the fools that tell you they have proven otherwise. Believe not those that say such is nonsense. You are immortal. Spend your time on earth knowing this, and you will not leave without being prepared to. The lies are all around. Do not be fooled by them. They are for the victims. See right through them. Be better! Be assured: time enough in the circle of Christian Satanism makes you an unchangeable Christian Satanist. No one will be able to change you beyond that point save yourself. It?s the best of both plains.

1. Introducing: Christian Satanism & The Book of Redemption The Christian Satanic Declarations! (S)he who enjoys life long enough, fully enough, will have gained life eternal. Fight, and fight to the very end. When the fangs of death pierce you be too tough a meat for it to chew up and devour. Contemplate always what good there comes with the future. Accept no therapy from someone not yourself. Be your own strength. Uplift yourself. Ascend and overtake! I am like no other! I am myself! I will show it! I will put it in your face! These things, unique, represent me in truth! My opinion outweighs your own! AT ALL COST ABOVE ALL ELSE IS WHERE I WILL ASCEND OR ELSE- I WILL DIE TRYING!

This book is a book of the occult and always will be a book of the occult. Why? Why call it the occult? What makes it occult? The nature of the

Your petty hidden grumblings, Your petty mannerisms, these things that protect you, that hide you, that are a strength behind being shallow, being weak they WILL NEVER become me!

212 My life is what I make it to be. I will excel. Each day is a day to do and occult is in hidden knowledge. This book certainly didn?t ignore that in

become better and to fortify what was before. I establish my own dominion

its making. Picture me as someone that looked deep into the abyss for

and am ready to master what is ahead. I feel not poorly for what I lack, but

hidden material and someone that has long sought that material that God

instead eager to do yet better, to enhance, refine, become more efficient, to

would hide from my eyes. This book is composed of material of the old, the hidden, the secret books of old that haven?t resurfaced until

learn, to adapt, and to overcome:

represented again here. This book therefore is a book of the occult and a rebirth of things otherwise dead and forgotten.

THAT IS THE CRYSTAL LAW OF CHRISTIAN SATANISM! CALL IT “LIFE’S ENERGY” THE ESSENCE OF IT ENSURES LIFE AFTER DEATH!

What is “Christian Satanism?” Christian Satanism has its (current)

a way that isn?t a be-all and end-all. The sacred feeling of letting go is one

foundation in the following:

of liberation.

If these result in the practice of Christian Satanism then you are practicing

The Sacred Feeling of Thinking and Doing for Yourself. There are none

it the right way.

that should tell you what you think and do is something faulty. This

(Do or can, or have you have/had) The Sacred Feeling of Waiting: When either there is not work left to work on at the moment or the work itself is complete, even if “temporarily” complete (which is to say, you have told yourself it?s complete whether or 213

sacred feeling entails forming your own opinions, your own tastes, doing things your own way, and these with indifference to what people think of them. They are, after all, representations of yourself. Though there be many that dislike it there will be some there that do. To be popular is very often to be a fake. Be real and true to yourself instead. If it “feels”

not you may change your mind to this later) then wait. Wait and watch to

like a good idea then give it a go. Use rationality, however, and don?t

see what happens. The Sacred Feeling of Letting Go. To let go is to take what is tightly

become a fool in the process. It is also alright to blend in, to play the part, and to give people what they want, if it rewards you.

grasped and unclench it. Things have a way of working out and what will be will be. It doesn?t mean that you don?t try to get anything. If trying to get something is the best way it is gotten then you should try to get it. But with many matters, such as relationships, those that grasp tightly will lose. When you accept that “if it works it works, if it doesn?t it doesn?t,” then you will behave better overall and if nothing else will open yourself up to new opportunities instead of investing all that you can get into something, which isn?t true, there is much to be had and to broaden what you try to get is to get more things and to get each of them in a better way-

The Sacred Feeling of Purpose. Without purpose a life is without meaning and direction. What do you want to do with your life? What will it take to accomplish getting what you want? In what way do you want others helped? Whatever it is that you want to accomplish in life first lay down the foundation and then build from there, slowly, carefully, and perfectly. Set a difficult goal, reach for the stars. Challenge yourself. Work on it for such a long time that it is no more a challenge and yet is rewarding. If, for too long, you have worked on something and it is just simply too easy, then try something new. The wrong reason to do this is

because you feel like a failure. The right reason to choose to do

Greater Reason. That there is so much good in something yet bad in it to,

something new is because it is a new challenge. If it has legs to walk, and

and that bad can outweigh its goodness even though it is less in quantity,

it is walking, carrying its own momentum, then go ahead and try

is what I mean by determining- weighing- the good in the bad and the

something new.

bad in the good while you do the best- the perfectly best- for the best- the

The Sacred Feeling from What is Good. I?ve split this into two ideas. The

perfectly best, reasons. Which is greater, doing what is very well you to do, yet is strange to others, or taking the harder road of keeping it out of

214 your life? After all, you may be doing it for the wrong reason to begin first, that what is good to have (good food, good company, good gifts at

with. It may not give you what you want it to, in any case. To dress a

Christmas, enjoying what you have) and two: The good feeling of doing

certain way that is uniquely you, you may ask yourself if another is going

what is good and right to do. This is to be justified by God. It can also be the love of God and feeling love from God. What is holy and righteous

to look and think “wow that person is really different, interesting,” or, if

entails the second. Being blessed and the enjoyment of life covers the first. To have helped another is to have done what is good. To do right with God is to do good. Any good and justified feeling is a blessing from

they are simply going to think they better stay away. We look for the perfect reason. Knowing the perfect reason we choose to act on it. That is the Christian Satanic pursuit of truth. The Acquisition of Power a natural dictate that whether or not you like it

God. The Pursuit of Truth is a practice of the Christian Satanist. What makes it uniquely Christian Satanic is how it is done. The Christian Satanist, being both good and evil, having known and applied both, has a special storehouse of truths at her or his disposal. We weigh good and bad. We

you make your own in life and the best that is had is gotten on one?s own relentless determination. We are an entity of perfection. Strength Challenge Victory Mastery

way the “rights” and the “wrongs.” We are always looking for that one special reason, the best reason to do something, what can be called the

Perfection Purpose Self-worth (from yourself and from others especially when the two go hand

in hand- which would make it a Christian Satanic dualism instead of a CS

that nurture a self-love and self-confidence. It is much simpler than you think to overcome nervousness and other emotional difficulties by

215 practicing. When you go a place and there’s an attractive woman, don’t be duality.) These words and others like unto them are what determine the quality and goodness of life. Don’t ask for something unless it’s proven to be the only way it’s gotten. When you can, tell, “show,” “give me,” “come over here and see.” This, instead of “Will you let me see?” “May I please have?” “I want you to see something,” “Could we possibly?” It’s “I want,” instead of “I need.” It justifies having taken something not belonging to you. A sound, healthy mind is important to arrive at, healthy emotions alongside, these will be arrived at with enough challenges overcome, to

shy and silent. Even if it’s just saying hello or hi, then say it. Overtime you will be confident enough to speak your mind, by practicing it, and if that doesn’t apply to you just remember if you do have any difficulties with anything else that practice will make you overcome it. Don’t be a total fool. That’s not self confidence. But feel entirely free to be a little goofy or stupid. Have only a little self control and if you find yourself being too serious, which way too many people are, then see them for what they are and don’t be like them. If someone hates you or is angry at what you tell them it is probably because they are under a same kind of selfrestriction. Be offensive and respectful at the same time. That is indicative of what a

have reached for them and having sought them for a long enough time. If not then know that you are frail and weak, and do not belong in Christian

secure person does. Remember that if you put someone above you then you

Satanism.

will hate them. The more you respect and acknowledge yourself as one of

Here is a lesson that all people are better-off learning: Let go of regret. Don’t be ashamed of the things you’ve said and done. If it wasn’t something that physically hurt someone, then don’t at all feel bad about it. Say what you want. Speak your mind. Express yourself freely. Be liberated. Liberate yourself. How? Like with most things by practicing. Practice things in life

importance the more you are able to love: that is a Christian Satanic dualism. You don’t have to do it to love them. That isn’t a relevant reason to. Say what is on your mind and express yourself as you want to be known. At the same time sell yourself as a product, not an offensive odor or undignified image. 216

Learn well the lessons of life. What I teach is mostly “good reasoning,” and I have taken serious time to consider all angles, all points of view. What I don’t have for you, what is simply lacking, you may find with the pursuit

4. WE ARE an invading horde of Sackcloth Prophets and Sandwich Board Apostles devoted to promoting Heresy and Disunity, disestablishing Ecclesiastical Authority, predatorypricing the

of finding your own “good reasons.” Do you feel bad over something? When

Professional Clergy out of business and oppugning the

something happens are you left feeling like shit? Look for the best reason

unwarranted influence of the Religio-Industrial Complex.

not to, obviously they are there- why, after all, should you ever feel bad? Life teaches us to teach ourselves. The more reasons you have to feel good and enjoy life the better.

The Book of Redemption 1.

1. WE ARE a fellowship of Cultists, Schismatics and Independent Heretics committed to the overthrow of Big Religion.

2. WE ARE the Holy Huns, Vandals and Visigoths ordained by

6. We are the Righteous Reapers, sharpening our sickles for the end-time Megacult Harvest.

7. WE ARE the House Cult Movement. 7. WE ARE not to be confused with the House Church Movement, those pseudo-schismatics who, in the semblance of an Underground Church, gather in inner chambers to distill the same Pop Theology of the Industrial Church, having a form of cultliness but denying the power thereof. (2 Tim. 3:5)

Heaven to sack and pillage the American Gospel Empire.

3. WE ARE and Apostolic End-time Army, assailing the Ministers of

Mercantilism with arrows of Divine Disapprobation. 217

We have a similarly low view of the "Emerging Church." Their

middle-class complacency and preoccupation with "finding God in the prosaic" are an affront to our aboriginal enthusiasm and rip-roaring

backwoods interpretations.

Postmodern theology? What are "textual criticism" and "historic

exegesis" to us, who have verily cast out devils, prophesied, wrought wonders, taken up serpents, received communications from angels and seen visions of the Seventh Heaven?

10.

Catholicism? MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. (Rev. 17:5)

11.

Fundamentalism? One of the strangest productions of the American One True Religion factory.

Interfaith dialogue? What have we to do with the religious rabble? 3.

Saddleback Church? Wait till Rick Warren gets a load of the

1. From the days of the Apostles until now, the Professional Clergy -

Purpose-driven CULT!

5. 6.

Church Recovery? We favor Church Demolition. The Emerging Church is on the rise in the same way that the stern of a

sinking ship is on the rise just prior to submergence. The sinking ship in this case is the American Gospel Empire. 218

The traditional churches, with their Phantom of the Opera hymnody

and Haunted House ambience, are hardly worth speaking of.

Lutheranism? For five centuries Lutherans have assaulted the ears of

the Almighty with the worst music He has ever heard, and the cup of His wrath is nearly full.

Pharisees, Papists, Reformers and Fundamentalists have been the vanguard of resistance to the Kingdom of God. Why?

2. The Apostle explains: "Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have

heard that Antichrist (the Professional Church) shall come, even now are there many antichrists (Professional Churchmen); whereby we know that it is the last time." (1 John 2:18) The Clergification of the Church is "the Abomination of Desolation, standing in the holy place." (Matt. 24:15) The Professional Clergy are the Synagogue of Satan spoken of by Jesus to the Angel of the Cult of Philadelphia. (Rev. 2:9) Their gospel is the Doctrine of the Nicolaitans. (Rev. 2:6,15) Their steeple houses "are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear outwardly beautiful, but within are full

Calvinism? Chewed-over sawdust. of dead men's bones and all uncleanness." (Matt. 23:27) God's Word to the

captives of the Organized Religion System in these last days is, "Come

to Christianity goes by the name of Christianity. Radical Evil

out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins." (Rev. 18:4)

marches under the banner of Christ. This is the Mystery of

3 Jesus of Nazareth was a Cult Leader in every sense of the term, and the

Lawlessness. (2 Th. 2:7)

Religious Authorities dealt with Him and His disciples accordingly.

5. When the leaven of Antichrist (Gal. 5:9) prevailed and "christianized"

When persecution failed to subdue the Apostolic Cult, Satan said, "If you

the Roman Empire, the Apostolic Cult was forced underground. Then the

can't beat them, counterfeit them." And brought Antichrist into the world.

Roman Catholic Church inflicted itself on the world, casting Europe into an epoch of blackness, ignorance and misery known as the Dark Age or

(1 John 4:3) Professional Churchmen always confuse Antichrist with the Beast of Revelation - a necessary obfuscation on their part, for Antichrist is the spirit of Organized Religion, and the Clergy themselves are the 219 "many antichrists" (1 John 2:18) whose doctrine is "the wisdom of this world" (1 Cor. 2:6), the philosophies and traditions of men (Col. 2:8)

the Devil's Millennium. Then, just as North Europe was beginning to shake off the yoke of Antichristendom, Antichrist raised up Martin Luther to lead the Reformation of the Abomination of Desolation, and Priestcraft lived to fight another day. When the Enlightenment shone on the humbuggery of Priestcraft, Antichrist shifted the emphasis from

presented in gospel language.

archaic superstition to Judeo-Christian Ethics. When the culture of

4. The literal meaning of the Greek antichristos is

consumerism washed over the American Church, Antichrist simply

not "against modified his gospel accordingly. Christ" but "instead of Christ." Antichrist is a Pseudo-Christ, the spirit of religiosity who animates Institutionalized Antichristianity. The Industrial Church of the Professional Clergy is the Body of Antichrist, a vicious caricature of the Body of Christ. (1 Cor. 12:27; Col. 1:18) The one whom they address as "Our Father" is the god of this world, Satan. (2 Cor. 4:4) That which is diametrically opposed

6. Thus what began as a Cult in Jerusalem became a Philosophy in Greece, an Institution in Rome, a Culture in North Europe and an Industry in America. This is the "Historic Christianity" that anticult organizations hold up as the criterion of Gospel Truth!

7. Under the shadow of Antichristendom, Gospel Truth can only be seen from a standpoint of heresy, nonconformity and dissent from "Historic

Christianity." In the dark and doleful annals of church history, here and there a light shines through when a George Fox, a John Wesley or a Charles Fox Parham devises a new Heresy, revolts against Church Authority, and a Cult is born. If the Cult manages to survive the wrath of 220

10. Once a religion has gone completely gaga, it collapses into liberalism. Liberalism - whether in the form of the Metropolitan Community Church or the Willow Creek Church Growth Model or the Purpose-Driven Church - replaces bibliolatry with ecclesiolatry. Now, instead of endless recitations of Dogma, we can go to church and hear sermons about being

the Professional Clergy for a generation or two, the heresy becomes an orthodoxy and the movement stops moving. A denomination is a dead movement, a church is a backslidden Cult. When Cults fall prey to the spirit of Priestcraft, they start ordaining ministers and building steeple houses, degenerate into mere churches, and become part of the Resistance, but never without leaving a foundation on which the next generation of Heretics can build.

In its first stage of senility, a Cult declines into fundamentalism, which

committed to the church, serving in the church, bringing people to church, bringing the church to people, a new kind of church, fresh expressions of the church, the coming church, the missional church, the organic church, church next, etc. In the absence of an Immanent God, the church itself becomes the purpose of the church. It divests itself of all transcendental significance and thus removes anything that might justify the existence of a Professional Clergy, but it keeps the Professional Clergy on the payroll anyway.

is another name for bibliolatry - making an idol out of the Bible,

11. The insidiousness of Liberal Priestcraft is in the way it humbly

worshipping the roadmap instead of following the road.

redefines church governance: The Infallible Hierophant of Orthodoxy is

replaced by the "regular guy." The difference between laity and clergy is

In the next stage of decrepitude, bibliolatry weakens into textualism. No longer able to endure the direct light of the Holy Scriptures, the

no longer one of status, hierarchy or degree of importance, but of

church subsumes them under a mass of secondary literature and

functionality. Of course, collecting the money remains a function of the

denominational Dogma. Like bibliolatry, textualism mistakes Orthodox

clergy. The function of the church itself - which is to provide the clergy

Theology for Saving Faith.

with a living - remains unchanged. The church is now a power plant that

a good Cult movement, it has an idiom all its own. generates only enough electricity to keep its own lights on. It is church for the sake of church. In other words, church for the sake of pastoral 221

4. But beware of Culterfeits, which borrow the language of Dissent and

Nonconformity, yet maintain the fraud of Ecclesiastical Authority. Beware of false prophets, who come to you in Cultist's clothing but

salaries. (2 Pet. 2:3) 4.

within are ravening Clergymen. (Matt. 7:15) The Emergent Culterfeit is a

1. Under the inane commercialism of liberal

stratagem of Antichrist designed to forestall the Latter Rain Megacult

Antichristianity, the religious rabble become restless and ready for revolt. The liberalized,

Revival by incorporating into Big Religion certain attractive characteristics of Nonconformity.

commercialized evangelical church is ripe for a Megacult Harvest.

2. But the Professional Clergy - who have become adept at identifying and averting potential threats to their commercial interests - have anticipated the coming Megacult Harvest with a shrewd, last-ditch gambit. The increasing unmarketability of Bibliolatry and Textualism has necessitated the emergence of the Emergent Church. "Emergence" is not a natural social phenomenon, much less a spiritual one; it is a top-down contrivance of Professional Churchmen scrambling for ways to save their bacon in an increasingly irreligious culture.

3. In many respects, Emergence is Cultish enough almost to deceive the very Elect: It promises a New Christianity, a new koinonia and kerygma. It emphasizes inward experience and unmediated access to God. And like

5. But this homeopathic inoculation against the coming Heretic Harvest

will not prevail, for Jesus said, "Upon this rock I will build my Cult, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." (Jesus, as we have said, was not a Churchman but a Cult Leader, ergo, the Greek ekklesia is properly translated "Cult.") Peter was made "the rock" because he was the first to receive the Great Revelation: "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." (Matt. 16:16) Therefore Jesus said, "Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father which is in heaven." (v. 17) Revelation alone is the basis of Spiritual Authority, and it is the Heavenly Father who apportions this Revelation and this Authority, as Paul said, "But I certify you, brethren, that the Gospel which was preached of me is not after man, for I neither received it of man, nor was I

222 recites Peter Stoner's "Proofs of the Resurrection." The most compelling taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." (Gal. 1:11-12)

proof is that the Apostles did not profit from the Gospel, but suffered

6. Churchmen, on the other hand, receive

and died for it, which proves that it is true, since no one would die for a

Ecclesiastical Authority by

being "ordained." Ordained by who? By other Churchmen. Where did these Churchmen receive authority to ordain new Churchmen? From the Churchmen who ordained them. Ecclesiastical Authority derives its authority from Ecclesiastical Authority. This vortex of circular

lie. But the Clergyman who offers this "proof" has a three-bedroom ranch in the suburbs, two cars in the garage, two weeks paid vacation a year, a beautiful wife and children and a good name in the community. So what the preacher is saying is this: "The fact that the Apostles suffered for the Gospel - instead of making a comfortable bourgeoisie living off of it, like

authorization - this Ministers Guild, this Mutual Ordainment Society - is the corporate manifestation of Antichrist, for Antichrist is that which

I do - proves that the Gospel is true. If preaching had profited them as handsomely as it does me, their testimony would be unreliable." Thus the

seeks to usurp the Lordship of Christ who said, "Ye have not chosen me,

Clergyman disproves the Gospel by proving it.

but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit." (John 15:16)!

7. Antichristianity replaces Apostles with

Clergymen, Pentecost with Priestcraft, Anointing with Ordination, Prophets with Profits, Christ with

Antichrist - and calls itself "Christianity." Does one have to be a crazed apocalyptic Cultist to see the chicanery of Industrial Religion? Is it even believable that one billion people believe that this racket is the religion

"And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make

merchandise of you," said Peter, "whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not." (2 Pet. 2:3)

10. Yet Priestcraft can take place without any money being exchanged, a

fact which needs to be explained to that modern-day Cargo Cult known as the House Church Movement. 223

of Jesus?

8. The contrast between Christianity and Antichristianity is especially

striking on Easter Sunday, when the evangelical preacher invariably

11. The Cargo Cults had their origin in the Pacific Theater of WWII when U.S. forces built military bases on remote islands of Melanesia and

Micronesia. The grass-skirted islanders looked on in awe as cargo planes

by the Professional Clergy. It is not form or venue, but the Testimony of

daily brought in tons of supplies and equipment. The natives believed

Jesus (Rev. 19:10), that makes a Cult a Cult.

that such vast amounts of Cargo could only be produced by the gods, and they carefully studied the Americans' magic techniques. When the Americans left, the natives assiduously cleared grassy airstrips lit by torches and erected wooden control towers with bamboo antennas. A

14. Those who believe that a No-clergy Church Model - or any other Church Model - will automatically secure the blessings of heaven and restore the glory of the Apostolic Age would do well to consider the comic history of the Plymouth Brethren.

witch doctor would sit in the control tower wearing a coconut shell

headset and talking into a bamboo microphone while another witch

1. The Brethren Movement began in the 19th Century when four

doctor stood on the airstrip waving landing signals all in the belief that

Irishmen noticed that there was no biblical basis for a Profes-sional

these activities would compel the gods to send them cargo planes. After

Clergy and agreed that Clergymen were largely responsible for all the

all, it worked for the Americans.

disunity, error and worldliness in the church, so they organized a

12. Today "Cargo Cult" is used as an idiom for people who imitate the

fellowship "run strictly along New Testament lines," with no ordained

outward form of a process without understanding the internal logic of

ministers. They were confident that this Church Model would end

cause and effect.

224

13. The Cargo Cult Logic of the House Church Movement dictates that if

sectarian strife and provide a basis of unity for all believers. By the 20th

we hold church in homes instead of steeple houses and have open

Century, the Brethren had schismed into 48 warring factions. A whole

meetings (1 Cor. 14:26) instead of theater performances starring

cascade of divisions and subdivisions resulted from increasingly inane

Professional Clergymen, we will receive the power, purity and

Baptism controversies: "household" or "believer's baptism;" indoors or

fruitfulness of the Apostolic Cult. This is a slight misunderstanding of

outdoors; in running water or still; one dip or three; forward or backward.

spiritual cause and effect. A House Cult begins when someone gets a Revelation, starts preaching the true Gospel and is banished for heresy

One faction, the River Brethren, added to river baptism the ordinance of

foot-washing. But then a controversy arose: should one Brother wash and

God initiates and man responds. In the Professional Church, man

another dry, or should both functions be performed by the same Brother?

initiates, God does not respond, so another formula, another theological

They divided into the One-Mode and Two-Mode River Brethren.

kick, another method is applied, and that does not work either, so they

2. The Brethren subtracted pastoral salaries from

move on to the next fad, and the next, etc.

Priestcraft, and ended up with Priestcraft, minus pastoral salaries. House Churchers assume that,

5. If the House Churchers understood the infinite gulf between

though the Professional Clergy is corrupt and unscriptural, their theology

Christianity and Churchianity, they would be aghast at any suggestion of a formula, or of planting yet another "church." The House Church

is right on, and transferring the theology of the sanctuary to the living

Movement is destroyed for a lack of knowledge. (Hosea 4:6) We will

room is "Church Recovery."

therefore unravel for them the Mystery of Antichrist.

3. Anyone who puts their faith in a Church Model

6. "And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus

puts their faith in man.

Christ is come in the

In this way, the House Church is really an extension of the Religio-Industrial Complex, whose theology is so man-centered that it

225

effectively reduces Christianity to a set of formulas. Man has freewill, but

flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of Antichrist, whereof ye have

God is an automaton who is constrained by selfimposed laws to respond

heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world." (1

to formulas such as Positive Confession, the Word of Faith, the "Altar

John 4:3)

Call" Ritual, Seven Steps to This, Twelve Steps to That, Principles of Church Growth, etc. - as if God is a static deposit of divine resources who remains passive until activated by the man with the right formula.

4. Evangelical formulators imagine God as an Object whom they can

7. Most Churchmen confess that Jesus Christ came in the flesh, 2000 years ago, but the Bible does not say "He came; " it says "He is come" (the Greek perfect tense implies not a mere past historical fact, as the aorist would, but also the present continuance of the fact). The Incarnation is an

control; Cultists know God as a Subject who acts upon and controls us.

ongoing event as Jesus indwells the hearts of those who believe in Him.

God is free, and He does things His way. In the Cult of the Living God,

(Luke 17:21; John 6:56; 14:17-23; 15:1-5; 17:22-26; Rom. 8:10; 1 Cor. 3:16; 2

Cor. 6:16; Gal. 2:20, 4:19; Eph. 2:22; 3:17; Col. 1:27; 1 John 4:4) Just as the

not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered." (Luke

Pharisees waited for Messiah, but rejected Him when He came,

11:52)

Churchmen today worship Jesus from a 2000-year distance but denounce

11. Evangelicals make the New Birth a central

Him as a heretic when they encounter Him indwelling the Born Again Believer.

"Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot

see the kingdom of God." (John 3:3) The mission of Antichrist, and the sole purpose of the Professional Clergy and their prolixity of churchisms

point of doctrine, but their

entire system of evangelism and indoctrination is specifically calculated to prevent the New Birth from happening. They abstract it into a metaphysical fiction imparted to anyone who recites the Sinner's Prayer. Sinners are led to believe that if they "make a decision" to recite the 226

and theological systems, is to prohibit the Ongoing Incarnation of the New Birth.

Instead, Papists transfer the Ongoing Incarnation to the Magic Cracker

of the Eucharist, while Protestants find it incorporated or expressed in the "local church." Both articulate the fundamental doctrine of Priestcraft: "Christ can only be found in the local church. He cannot be apprehended without the services of the Professional Clergy. No man cometh unto the

Sinner's Prayer, they will be Born Again and Jesus will come into their hearts. So they recite the Sinner's Prayer, and nothing happens. They return from the altar looking like they have just been to the dentist. They are told that it does not matter if they feel any different; they are born again, because they recited the Sinner's Prayer. But they know that, in truth, they are unchanged, and they wander away disappointed, saying, "I tried Christianity, it didn't work for me." Or they remain in the church as

Father but by us."

"altar tramps," going forward and getting "saved" again and again and

10. Thus the Ministers of Antichrist stand before

again...

the Narrow Gate (Matt. 7:14) with offering baskets in hand, diverting seekers from the Way, just like the Professional Clergy of Galilee, to whom Jesus said, "Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered

12. The Billy Graham Association did a follow-up survey of 1000 of Dr. Graham's mass evangelism "converts," and found that after one year, just one percent were active in the church and "showing signs of

regeneration." Dr. Graham sought to remedy this with a follow-up program which planted new converts in "sound Bible churches" with mentors and new believer classes. Another followup survey found that this discipleship program had no effect at all - still just one percent after one year. Countless other studies of evangelistic programs based on

processes the Word of Life before it can mature unto salvation. Those who receive the Word of God with gladness (Mark 4:16) are mown down in mid-summer, harvested, mulched and used as fodder for the Evangelical Money Machine. Many who have been thus "harvested" will never again receive the Word. They have become "hardened soil." They 227

"decisional salvation" have found similarly dismal results. Why do evangelicals knowingly persist in a failed methodology? Because from

have been rendered reprobate from Jesus Christ by the industry that

the Spirit of Antichrist's point of view, it is not a failed methodology at

claims to be the Church of Jesus Christ.

all; it is a very successful methodology, in terms of debasing Christianity

15.

And the captains of this industry have the audacity to pray for

and sending seekers away empty-handed.

Revival!

13. We learn from the parable of the sower that

Revival?

there is an interval

16.

between the planting and the harvest, and that the growth of the Word of God in the heart can be cut short before blossoming into saving faith. (Mark 4:3-20) Evangelicals have ruined the souls of millions by

It is almost blasphemous to contemplate what would happen if the

Holy Spirit fell on the Industrial Church as on the day of Pentecost. Profits would skyrocket. Gaudy Megachurch building projects would

harvesting them prematurely.

sprout like mushrooms. Hedge funds would invest in evangelistic

14. There is a pre-natal phase to the New Birth.

organizations. Ministers would sign lucrative endorsement contracts and

The Sinner's Prayer conversion ritual is no less insane than an obstetrician who immediately induces labor in every woman who walks into his office, regardless of the stage of pregnancy, and delivers ninety-nine percent stillborn babies. The evangelical church is a spiritual abortion mill which industrially

adorn their sanctuaries with corporate logos and billboards. Televangelists would advance from multimillionaires to billionaires. An evangelical revival would be a commercial bell ringer and a spiritual catastrophe.

17.

Evangelicals can pray till the Final Trump for the Lord to pour out His

228 Spirit on their financial empire, but if there is to be Revival in these last days, it must occur outside the institutional church. All through the

Wesley), a tradition (Methodist, Orthodox, Baptist) or even a form of

Christian age the bitterest and most implacable opposition to the Cult of

church government (Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Congregational).

Jesus Christ has come, not from the world, but from organized

2. That makes them SECTARIANS.

Christendom. This powerful organization has in turn oppressed,

Non-denominational congregations gather in the name of themselves:

misrepresented, persecuted, reviled, ridiculed, and ignored the Cult of

"Christian Fellowship," "Christian Life Center," "Bible Church."

Jesus, which is the real Church. Many evangelicals sense that persecution

That makes them CHURCHISTS.

is coming to Christians in America, but do they realize that this persecution will be spearheaded by their own Clergy? That opposing and undermining the Cause of Christ is their Clergy's only purpose for

3. House Cults gather in the name of JESUS CHRIST. That makes us CHRISTIAN SATANISTS. That makes us CHRISTIANS.

existing?

That makes us DANGEROUS HERETICS in the eyes of the Professional

Clergy.

1. All who take up their crosses and follow the Lord Jesus in these last

4. And we are heretics, in a descriptive sense, since

days will be led to "come out of" the World Religious System and bear the reproach of being a Cultist. "Wherefore Jesus also, that he might

Religious Establishment that decides who is a good

sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach." (Heb. 13:12) Jesus said, "For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." (Matt. 18:20) Churchists indicate by the sign out front whose name they are gathered in: a man (e.g., Luther,

it is the

Establishmentarian and who is a Heretic. We therefore gladly receive the salutation â&#x20AC;&#x153;Heretics,â&#x20AC;? as all generations of Christian Satanists before us.

5. What is a Christian Satanist? A Christian Satanist is one who has been apprehended by Jesus Christ, in the Galatians 2:20 way: "I am crucified with Christ, nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life I now live in the flesh I live by

the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself for me."

We did not enter into this Christ-life through formulas or

self-effort or decision-making. We heard the Word of Life and, forgetting self-effort, self-will and self-thinking, we fixed our gaze on Jesus Christ, and became what we beheld. "For whom He did foreknow, He also did predestinate, to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn among many

truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever." (1 Pet. 1:22-23)

Our fellowship is not based on membership, but kinship. "But if

we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us

brethren." (Rom. 8:29) from all sin." (1 John 1:7) When we do good works, it is not us, but Christ working in us. "Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily." (Col. 1:29) 229

10. We live in freedom from sin, not through fastidious self-discipline but through Him. "Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God." (1 John 3:9)

"For it is God which worketh in us, both to will and to do of His good pleasure." (Phil. 2:13)

11. There is nothing in the way of faith, repentance or obedience

"For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath

that we can summon from our fallen nature that could commend us to the Father. Our salvation is the free gift of grace in Jesus

shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of

Christ. Even our faith is not our own, but a gift from heaven. "For

God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this treasure in earthen

by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it

vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us." (2 Cor. 4:7)

is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast." (Eph.

We love the brethren because the Spirit of Christ loves in and

through us. "Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the

2:8,9)

1. The Christian life is not adherence to Christian doctrine; it is a fixed gaze on the Person of Jesus Christ through the eyes of faith, "Giving

5. Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe in Him whom He hath sent. John 6:28-29

thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the

2. The Christian Satanic Sermons

230

1 It has been frequent enough for those that I have crossed paths with that

inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power

they would be inspired to create a religion of their own. I hold no secrets

of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son, in

on the benefits of doing such a thing. I hold no secrets here, either. Those

Whom we have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of

that do have wealth, power, and sex ahead of them. I have influenced

sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature. For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that

others to create a religion of their own three times just recently. I have too

are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him. And He is before all things, and by Him all things consist. And He is the head of the body, the church: Who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things He might have the preeminence. For it pleased the Father that in Him should all fulness dwell." (Col. 1:12-19)

2. He is our All in All.

much respect to name them. I do wish them success, however. There was a man who wanted to write a bible of paths. There is a woman working on a book making all religions into one religion. And there is another person I wish success to. I hope that one causes a lot of mayhem. I will keep an eye on their progress from time to time. I am happy to sit on the side lines. Christian Satanists may deceive the non Christian Satanic. With the non Christian Satanic there is the dictum that if it isn't illegal it

That is what it means to be a Christian Satanist.

is fair game. I have taught that all along. This simply makes sense to me.

3. To become a Christian Satanist, stop striving

There are those not practicing Christian Satanism. Why should the

and start believing.

4. Then they said unto Him, What shall we do, that

231

we might work the works of God?

Christian Satanic expend their values and moral practice on them. Is that

fair? That's like free coffee refills all day for the price of one cup, without

something more broad, into the love of many. It feels good to let go. Let

a tip. No, absolutely not, a Christian Satanist deserves to have target

that be your reward. Speak a truth to yourself that is not easily spoken.

practice and the hunt. The point to be made is you, Christian Satanist,

Be genuine to yourself and let go of the one you are obsessive over.

may fool others. We want to collect wisdom from different parts of the

Practice the Christian Satanic chant "she farts just like every other woman

globe, which is very easy to do anymore, essays, however brief,

she farts just like every other woman." You may ask yourself if it would

statements of personal philosophy, sum them up, wrap them up in a

be good in the end even if you were to succeed in taking that person. It is,

package and sell them as global bibles. These, the bibles of humanity,

after all, taking someone if you do. It is not love you are given if you

perhaps the only thing that can be done to undo the outdated and keep

succeed. It would be submission. If you are like me and have had one,

progress afloat. Listen to me! I talk so strange. But I guarantee you, our

then you have made the object into a perfect one. One without flaw. And

ideas will work. It will be when the which isn't known to be which that

you have re adjusted your own behavior to suit that woman (or perhaps in your case him. Women too become obsessive.) It takes just two things.

our success will come forth. So fool others, Christian Satanists, expending your values and practice only on the Christian Satanic. It makes sense to say that if you don't, then you are not Christian Satanic. 2 Letting go is about admitting that you were wrong, in many ways, many times, sometimes very deeply wrong. It is admitting to yourself that you were not that good or great to the other person, the object of your

The first is admitting the truth to yourself. The second is overtaking the denial that the person could in any way, now or in the future, be yours. There are many people in the world. There is one for you. There are many for you. But the one that you develop unhealthy emotions, thinking, and behavior over is certainly not yours. Again, even if you succeed, it isn't 232

unreasonable affection. It is no wonder why obsession is not easily undone. Those that find a way to stop and turn away from an obsession have gained a great strength. In time you may even learn to turn that into

love. In one way of thinking it is like those stories of forced marriage. Don't make someone want to be with you. If it doesn't work early don't make it work. The longer you try the longer you will suffer and the more

difficult it will be to overcome.

are not hateful. God made our world and race the way He did. He did not want love or sympathy to be forceful things.

3 5 Have you ever piled problem on top of problem only to create a burden that need not be? Things may not be bad. You may have what you need. Food, a little cash, shelter, some adequate entertainment, they all may be

all around you. But those that take these for granted and lose only one good thing may push to reclaim that one thing: unfortunately, this is

that have drunk. It is when the wine brings us closer to God that this is so.

sometimes a drug. That isn't as easy to fix. Is your loss temporary? If it is

Jesus opened up to those he drank with in one part of the gospel. It is

you have an opportunity to adapt and adjust to loss. As long as you have

more right to drink with this purpose, the purpose of doing so to come

food and shelter things are well enough. Even better if you have a little

closer to God. God wants us to celebrate in joy. This is obvious, if you

entertainment and at least some greater needs available and there. Things

read the Bible. He cursed us. To overcome that curse submit, and then

may not be so dreary after all. Take a moment to be happy for what you

celebrate through that. Does the Lord rule a kingdom of unhappy and

do have and if it is temporary then know you will have it back when the

dissatisfied servants? No. But He doesn't rule over fools either, and is

time comes that you can have it again.

wise, fully so, to rule in guidance and want to share that wisdom. To

4 233 They are the rules of involvement that I learned from a wise Satanist: That I learn to recruit the right and be the right way. The lesson of placing no special importance on those that come into your life. Avoid speaking anything that shows you are weak. With these two followed you will gain just about anyone's faith, if it were possible to begin with. Let your colors be seen, too. These rules are right, they are not bad, they

know God's will open yourself up. Open yourself up with alcohol. But do not go in the wrong direction with it. It is a slightly unsafe method. It will contradict itself and will shame you to drink to anger or too much inhibition, too much impulsitivity. Done right it is a good way to open yourself up to God and become closer to Him. Self discipline (self control) is appreciated with this method. Don't have too much of it. This,

therefore, is an art that is applied well with practice. Too much alcohol,

one day is good, even encouraged, the next. People should be aware that

wine, whiskey, beer, whatever it may be, is only too much with you lose

when they strictly follow values and do not commit a vice that they are

control and become belligerent or foolish. If you can drink a lot and be

more likely to brag upon this. This isn't good. It may seem to make others

good with God, even become closer to Him and open up to Him with it, it

do the same but more often it does not. More often things like excessive

is because of the alcohol. But the same thing can move you away from

discouragement from a vice by those saying you'll be better if you don't

Him and that becomes more likely the more you consume. Those are the

give the appearance of high mindedness. It's counterproductive. What it comes down to is that they are saying, "be as one of us, we are better."

reasons that alcohol is alright with Christian Satanism and the reasons

This comes across as "You are different. We don't like who you are." Let

why may be made unright. 6

values be kept personal, though there, with the ones followed that are the

Values should make one person valuable to another or many others.

most rewarding, the ones not followed, the vices, the things that a person

Some values should be one to one and others one to many. It shows general respect and imparts well being with the interaction of others.

has chosen not to do, do them and be around those that don't. You may 234

Some values may even add the self discipline needed to be as good as you may be. When we are well with our own selves we are well with

even brag in your ways when being around those that don't do certain

others. All societies need that each person has their own set of values that

things, things you yourself do not do. Just don't use these certain things

are followed. Those values should not be dictated unless society needs

to gang up on others. 7

that it be so. Some values societies will always either need or need most of the time. Some vices societies can not tolerate and in a person's right thinking these should not be permitted, though as some times in history are permitted. There is a time for everything and so it is sometimes inevitable that what was good one day is bad the next and what was bad

God to suit His own purpose. Those that are fat on the land may only be so temporary. There is a time of judgment for all sinners. The atomic

to speak to an almighty omnipotent and wise being. 8

bomb dropped on Japan was God's tears. The civil war was a resolve to continue rightly, the setting up, the preparation of God's will for the nation of the US. That was made so for His sake of equality. God shapes the earth and all that are in it. The earth is his favorite place in the universe. Though He did destroy it at one time, this time the first earth age before the time of Noah, He knew what good it would bring, and by his hope and second chance, even as a type of submission to that hope of things to come, He brought it back. He restored it and marked it, gave it, a

power, a special place. Our earth has a special place in His heart and is given much time and thought. The obsession of it found in Ezekiel was

it do to tell yourself that? No good at all in fact it makes it worse, it drags you further downward. So instead tell yourself even if down hearted that

reflected too much upon, and so the Crucifixion of our Lord and salvation

things are well and they will become well. Likewise if you tell yourself

for salvation. It is good that people not forget their savior. It is good to

the work won't get done, it won't be. It may be true that saying such is

spend time talking to the Lord. That every time He is spoken to He is

just another way of saying you don't wish to do the work, or that you

remembered, and this is His will, that when we remember Him He will

don't wish to feel better, or be better. Overcome that voice of self doubt

remember us. It is not altogether the giving of one thing to get another. But it mostly is. It is not a Karma and it is not a fixed programmatic

by doubting it and do that by speaking against it. Don't let it lead to

exchange. He is not a genie in the bottle either. He is very much human. Humans are very much like Him, if even far less perfect. A relationship with God is rewarding. Faith in Him pleases Him. And to speak to Him is

frustration or anger but simply speak it, continually, and it will be known as a truth in time. These are the ways that a Christian Satanist chants to his or her self. This is the way we feel better about ourselves

and do better. Using old ideas in a new and improved way, to evolve

relationship, that my anger is not intentionally provoked. I will never

those ideas, make them more timely and valid, is Christian Satanic. There

talk to her again and she only has herself to blame. I offered her the

is no fixed doctrine in Christian Satanism. Truth depends on time. A

works and spent time on keeping things fair and right with her. Then she

truth may be held for even eons, maybe, but there is no truth of all time,

irks me a few times and I was left to wonder what the spoiled bitch was up to. Was she trying to piss me off. I had already explained from the

an eternal truth as spoken in a doctrine. There are no absolutes. But let us, at this time, make our own truths if they help us now and in the end. Be well Christian Satanist, and be well by telling yourself that you are. 9 There are some with incontrovertible rules in the relationships that they will keep or throw out of the doors. My father had the rule that if a woman left him even if for a few days, that if she intentionally threatened to leave and not return, and did, that even when she returned he would not let her, would not keep his relationship with her. And he didn't, even with my mother, at least not until my mother repeated it, a woman that would get drunk and bitch about threatening to divorce. I don't at all think that rules or a rule is out of place. There are some things that I would never tolerate. Why should I and why should I be with someone faithful to break them even once? Rules, after all, are no good if they are allowed to be broken more than once. I recently threw a woman out of my life for provoking my anger. That is my perfect rule in a

start that I am not easily angered and that I don't deserve to be angered, am a calm and sound person not trying to make other unsettled. But she wouldn't have it and the moment I knew full force that she was just 236

going to be a bitch, had provoked me. A little ignored was ignored after all, was not assumed to be enough, and so she continued with a blow of refusing to be with me. So I dropped her hat, roof, and dime and she can serve her own purpose of provoking anger from her partners, which certainly won't bother me. 10 I am greater than my enemies because my enemies do not make me. If an insult is given me I consider if the insult is valid or just said to bother me. If it was meant bother me I only do more of what I was doing. If it is valid and doing otherwise would improve what I do I change to do what should be done to should change. There insult which was valid for me is then invalid for their purpose, actually counterproductive. To many I can

prove unpredictable. They are used to those that do things based on

When it's all trash anyways which most of the ground before us is

reward and punishment from the unintelligent, the less aware. I'm better

covered in it, what I am saying is that we are around heaps and heaps of

than that. If I listen to myself more than I do them then I am not bothered

garbage created by individuals in their homes. They want a few quick

by them and do what I do based on progression and improvement, or to

bucks and time is less important, even bothersome to them, to even take

do what I do more if it is that another would misdirect me. My cause is

time to enjoy and create well what they create. So then it's the creation of

strong. My ability is great. My talents are many. My belief is in myself, in

237

one part, and is never a belief and faith in a human being. I'll do what I do and continue what I do without the little stresses and detours cause by the stupid and lesser. Any other term than Christian Satanist does not suit me. To create new titles is strange. It's like saying fuck all those others before me. Those that believe such people are very often stupid enough to exalt that person very high up. His or her ideas are somehow more special and indicative of only him or her, after all. Those that use old terms are even worse at least where it counts. They are like those saying hey I want to be a part of what someone else did want to be better though, as though to say, "look at how I do it everyone!" But those remarkable few that take the bold term Christian Satanist are very deeply different and stand apart from them all. Such cannot even be classified, generalized. They say they'll be them all and better yet, are able to be

many things instead of a perfection of one, one that was made in time, a true work of art. People are making game after game that was poor to begin with. The same goes for books, drawings and music. These people are just in such a hurry. It obviously isn't about what they make, it's very often about the attention they receive for what they've made. Technology makes us all super human. What couldn't be done in our youth can easily be done when we are older. Technology is progressing so far that these pseudo art forms are pretty much just automatic. They are super easy and super talentless because of it. This isn't really acceptable even when good things are produced. There are teams upon teams of animators and staff creating what is better. There are people willing to spend time on what they write. And there are people with real art skills. They are the ones that should be given appreciation. God forbid a family member speaks

their selves while doing it. 11

well and speaks a lie that their son or daughter is so good at what they do.

Cause then they'll continue doing what they are doing without having worked on it. I have to hide ever more better with all this trash so close to home. Where does it all come from? I guess I already answered that. It comes from people pretending to like what they gobble up. Then they

students? The one that fought in the courts to prevent it from happening, and so created a separation of Church and State? Christians would say over and over and have said it over and over again that this woman was evil and of the devil and all else. But, the Christian Satanist firmly 238

spit it out and there it is, right in my front fuckin yard. 12 We are living in the Age of Satan. This is clear if you look at the evidence. There are many that would scoff at this idea. That things are atheist, things are sexual, things are secular, but that doesn't mean they are Satanic. These things are Satanic. Satanists, not to be confused with Christian Satanism, the two are separate, they deny God so much that they are atheists. Naturally they want a secular society. The state of the Church is nearly entirely gone. There are radicals in third world countries, but they are terrorists easily and aggressively bombed. It is good for us the Christian Satanic that the state of the Church is disempowered. We believe that God never had an issue with doing things we shouldn't have done to begin with, but the false leaders of false Churches made to seem so. These Churches were not Christian. Christianity is a dangerous religion. And so as it goes God has taken away it's power. What about that mother that had her son separate and segregated from the other

believes that God wanted separation of Church and State. Why? The answer is simple but of an easy truth. Power given to religion, and especially power given to Christianity, corrupts, badly. Do you really think a loving God could condone forced prayer to Him? Christians sure do, and fight to make it so. But, they, the Christianists, not Christians, have had the tables turned on them as their God has instated the times of the Satanist, instating the Age given to Satan. He is the God that gives a time and purpose to everything. He is the God that gives everything a place and a time. The Age of Satan was due and is here. To me this is a good thing. Christianists can no more use their own power and say that it is God's. They can no longer abuse God. What a person does in privacy with another is no longer examined by wide open peering eyeballs and people aren't threatened to be thrown into hell by preachers that for whatever wrong reason think they their selves have the power to send others there. It's the Age of Satan, the best time in earth's history. Make

the best of it, roll the dice, live it up, and hope for the best at the end. But,

the school that it became freezingly cold in the place that night and

Christian Satanist, simply keep your practice, the one I gave, and you will

things were tossed about supernaturally. They were not only bothered

do well enough, I promise.

239

13 When I was very young, only a boy, I spent the night at my cousin's home

for the night but long into it, for years. My brother told me years later that

with my brother. We fell asleep on a bed but before we did my cousin

my cousin had developed an, I guess you would call it an emotional fear

opened his mouth to tell a terrifying story. He went off saying that there

or something, was disturbed. Later I told my brother, "hey, do you remember that time your cousin told me that story about the headless

was a headless person that would go to boys rooms looking for heads of his own and take them. I really fuckin thought he was going to take my head off and was scared to death. This story bothered me for some time until I got older. I had begun attending a youth church as a teenager. This church had much of my high school class going to it. I was a Satanist. I really don't remember why I began attending their youth church. I listened to them. I tried to learn from them. But, one night, I decided to tell the preacher that I was possessed and needed a demonic exorcism performed on me. So with it prepared a certain night I attended that night. I have a voice that no one would believe that when I yell I really do sound fuckin evil. So about an hour into yelling during the exorcism I had the kids terrified. Very seriously terrified. Some of them slept with their parents that night. They were teenagers, like I was at that time, they were nearly adults and were aghast. Rumors quickly circulated around

man taking heads off of kids?" He looked as though to laugh at me, for a moment, and a moment later looked grim and silent. 14 There are three phrases repeated frequently by those I meet, and they bug. It is almost sure that I hear one of these three while talking to someone. The first is just the word, "true." That one isn't so bad. They are reflecting on what I said or something. The second is the phrase, this one a phrase not a word, "it is what it is." When I hear this I think, don't you care what it is? Does nothing matter to you? Or I think, "well aren't you even going to try and change it?" Saved the worst for last, the word, "exactly." This is just a cocky way of saying that I made my own point. They agreed with my point but instead of admitting that they did they say, "exactly," to kind of steal my own point from me and make it their own. They are all

stupid words and phrases, these three, not really understood when spoken, just spoken mechanically as popular terms of the day or hour go. Cool is another bad one. Cool is just another word for asshole. Sometimes it means, "cool down." It's another way of saying "I am stupid, I like stupid," as far as I can understand it. Then the eternal phrase, one that will never leave us, the question, "how are you doing?" Well I guess I am typing by moving my fingers but to know it too well would drive me mad. People have this repository of slogans and sayings that they mechanically throw at you during conversations with you, how about the Christian Satanic practice of using none of them? Or else use them better. When asked how I am I say, "well I've had a good day so far," makes them think they should keep it that way, even though they don't know that's how it was meant to come across. 15 I live for you, Christian Satanist. I have fathered you. I am not without a

those that would not be with you on your journey. Altogether do this, without looking back. We are in many, many ways one in the same. We are unique. We are different. We are the same as one another but strangers to the others. Bring them too to us and we will gather from all corners of the universe what God would have: a universe of the Christian Satanic. We will be reincarnated for this purpose. We are grounded upon the middle grounds. On the middle grounds we will remain, as we are a pure balance. Christian Satanist be no stranger to me, and you will not be a stranger to one another. The Lord God has made all of this so, therefore honor Him. Be happy on the cross. Walk with it for an eternity until you have grown in full and may be free of it. Then, continuing onward be with us as one in the same, to carry the cross of each other, having grown strong enough. The passion of the Christian Satanist is that they know that the secret within their hearts cannot be tarnished. God is with us all,

God. I do not corrupt you. You are a child of God. But we do not altogether have a God. We are lost within ourselves, wanderers of the

whether or not others accept that. The Lord has walked with each of us

universe, but also princes and queens of it. We will journey for alone

for many miles, many days, many years, and will always be with us no

until it suits God's purpose to bring us together. Along the way we will

matter where we are. We accept the curse, even permanently, and so walk

be befriended by many, some wicked, others righteous. Have faith in all

with the Devil's cross. The Devil too has made us. The Devil is not able to

but do not succumb to the causes of your own misplaced trust. Abandon

destroy or defile us. He is not able, so has no choice but to befriend us,

240

and if not as a friend, as a supporter and comrade. That include all the

forces of hell. The forces of heaven are too with us, when it is of good importance that they are. As God wills it, so be with Him, and speak to Him. He will certainly listen, each and every time. Learn His word and grow with it. Know too that my word was given to you through Him and I

People throw up drawing after cheap drawing online and they do get praised for that and such things, such things like a video game made with a cheap but make it easy game engine, or a quickly written book. They get praised for their trash. The Christian Satanist spends a lot of time on what they make. Usually without stress. At first there will be stress with

would not have it taken from you, so you too do not let it be taken. If you must, then fight for it. Let it grow on the earth until we can travel onward

taking much time and putting much thought into something. But in time

and away. Let it be preserved so that we must not return.

that stress will leave and what's left is an honorable worker that enjoys

what she or he does. We have our own economy. It is a shared economy. It

There is a corruption to a capitalist society that we the Christian Satanic refuse to have any part of. We allow this, capitalism, but only for the sake of human progress and evolution. We have our own economy. Ours is an economy of each other, not of the corporate. Inasmuch as we are able we buy from one another. We do not take donations. I write it here as I have written elsewhere to stress that point. We do not take free money, not in any form. We certainly do create things and buy those things from each other, if they are genuinely made by a Christian Satanist. That is our own economy. That is our very own shared system of tithing. By practice we are not lazy with what we make. Much of society is anymore. Even

is spending money on what we want from each other. There are no shameful rules that say you have to praise what you buy. If you like what you buy keep it to yourself. Enjoy it. But only if you especially enjoy it should you praise it. In the training of a new apprentice it is important that you equip that person to work and to work on what it is in their heart to do. I have said it many times that we have no centralized church or a one leader, one leader for us all. That isn't even me. We are all leaders that lead. We don't force the following of one. We have many churches, some even in homes, others in places such as abandoned buildings. Our economy is our work. And our work is a good one, not one lazily and cheaply construed.

241 17 expensive electronics simply cannot seem to keep from breaking down.

Enlightenment is empty headedness. The Buddha was empty headed. He

was an ascetic. He tortured himself until he had no other choice but to let

Satanism. Then there's Christianity. Christianity was first spoken eons

go. He finally just gave up and sit under a tree without any thoughts for

ago by a lunatic. He got the wrong ideas. Somehow, at some point or

20 years. Those thoughts of his tortured him. His mind just finally said to

another, he got the idea that he was the son of God. Then he simply

him, "alright, shuttin off." So he meditated and that was his only solution,

couldn't shut up. He went around and about with an everly increasing

which he was very happy to have taught. Only it wasn't happiness it was

idea that he should be all and everything to everyone and his very own

a shut off and shut up method. Then people started following him and

speech got all messed up and convoluted. He was a lunatic with strange

put words in his mouth by the time they got to others. Since then have

ideas and strange speeches that seemed very profound, but are easily picked apart and simply things to say that anyone, especially in a time of

millions spent a lifetime in â&#x20AC;&#x153;time out.â&#x20AC;? It's all and everything you need to know about Buddhism. I have studied that religion, extensively, and others as well. I have much to say about Satanism too. Satanism is about

such wisdom, could have said. His disciples seem somehow insincere. The only religion I take interest anymore apart from my own is Scientology. This is one of those that I had an interest in from an early

the worship of Anton Szandor. They don't worship the devil, that simply must be said over and over again. They don't molest or kill animals. Then

age. I first read Dianetics when I was at my uncle's house. Many had this

there's the Satanic panic. That was when Anton Szandor freaked out over

book. I liked the book with the volcano. It was an interesting read with

what was being said about him got paranoid and didn't know what to do

very good methods. It is ironic, that, the psychiatric doctors would dare

so that's the Satanic panic. He lived such and such way. He did such and

say L. Ron Hubbard was a schizophrenic. Doesn't that only make an even

such. Many Satanists just gobble it all up, most of them, they really do

more powerful opponent against them? Psychiatry is a dead system. It

242

messes up society. It's a false wisdom with tricks that don't work. It's

believe his ceaseless lies, like how he rode in a train with Marylyn Monroe and fucked her. He had a pet lion, which seems excessive and dangerous to me, but valiant and animal adoring to the Satanist. So that's

greedy. It doesn't work, it's as simple as that. I would take a society of Scientologists over therapy pill popping patients any given day. I am not a Scientologist. I am not able to be audited, and that is the one and

singular reason why I am not. I have my own purpose on this earth that doesn't fit well enough with being a Scientologist. I'll always hold to heart the goal of man found in dianetics. I won't plagiarize. Read it, if you own the book.

Satanishes. We throw that out altogether. We are the first religion that cannot make a name into an identity. Those that try are only going to make fools of their selves. We practice, we don't practice for the sake of a

18 name, but for the sake of doing and becoming better. I have spent a lot of I will succeed. I am tireless, relentless. I enjoy each and every moment of

time on Christian Satanism. It is exclusively my own creation. It will have

what I do. I don't stop and I won't quit. If anyone can make Christian

a following, sooner or later. I think it's altogether funny to use my name

Satanism a popular thing it is me. I like to think that it was only me who

as a "what's with you and names?" When I write on a medical application

would have ever even tried! That is why Christian Satanism is my own.

I write "Christian Satanist" under religion. It says to some I am crazy. It

You won't find forum piled on forum on a quick search of Christian

says to others that I am not serious. It says to the intelligent that it isn't

Satanism, of Christian Satanists professing the word. The word is hidden,

your business. I have chosen a name that is bold and stands out. It is my

is occult. You'll see us, in time. We will be there and right up in front of

art. I wouldn't call it anything else. 19

everything. Who can deny or ignore or even forget a term like Christian Satanism? I like to read things online like, "no can someone fucking

Christian Satanic music is easily known. Can you accurately relate to it? Does it bitch? If it is just a bitcher or complaint put to sound then it is not

243 Christian Satanic. Bleeding heart broken heart music is not Christian explain to me what the hell is a Christian Satanist?" It is a serious philosophy, sometimes too serious. It is an anti name, an antilabel, an

Satanic. If it motivates you then it is Christian Satanic. Ironically, Anton

anti term, one that doesn't put you into a name, an identity. Christians

Szandor said that metal wasn't Satanic but Christian Satanic. Therefore if

have always been very few and far between. I could say a lot on why

they go by what he said I guess we just got a lump and large sum of

Christianists should stop calling their selves Christians and instead call

music. It should be modern, not soothing strings or plucked harps.

their selves what they are: which is Chrisitanist. Then there are

Plucked harps are ideally music of heaven. Similar to what Anton

Szandor said about gold being of heaven and should like silver not gold,

listening to. Musical taste is an individual thing. But I would rather

as he said that, we say that plucked harp music is heavenly and should

control you to not let it control you making you into a problem of it's own making. Compulsive listening to music can be a real pain in the ass when

not be listened to but raging guitars or something else instead. When

sometimes you enjoy the hell out of it but that's not such a problem if it

writing music, please don't be atonal or create a lot of annoying

isn't crap after crap of bitching, moaning, and yelling kind of going off

complicated dissonance. As I heard another say it well, "atonal music is

like a demonic siren. Enjoy music and if it controls you, be sure it is good

good to the composer but bad for the listener." Classical, serious music, is at it's own fault for dropping into an eternal oblivion. It was crap after

control, that it doesn't corrupt you. With Christian Satanism it is more

crap until the Beatles came along and people saw that music could be fun,

ingenuitive, and creative. Have fun when writing music. If it is something like metal, then obviously it's not meant to be fun but mean, but be entertained with what you are doing. Don't take it too seriously. It's an art. It is an art that isn't so much like painting where realism is 244

about how it is listened to than what is listened to.

Why think that others are stupid? Why not think that others are below you? Why not pick on the weak? First if you never think that a person is stupid, that we are all equal and the same, then you will honor stupidity and you yourself will become stupid. That idiotic thing you did, first there is a person seeing it that thinks it wasn't, and so he or she doesn't learn from the mistakes of others, then there is the person that thinks,

important. Then again with photographs realism in painting is kind of out the door anymore. Beware of music that pisses you off. Do you really wish to be seriously pissed off? Then there's giddy music. I guess that's good if you have been thinking too much. Otherwise it just adds stupid

'what a fucking stupid thing to do,' that person learns and doesn't do it. To repeat it, after all, will just shame her or him, and shame teaches. If you never think that someone is below you then how can you ever have

to stupid. Just whatever you listen to please don't listen to music that

pride or reach above, to become better, to even want to become any better. If everyone is the same and no one is below you then what kind of

bitches and complains or is about petty problems you only get from

thoughts do you have about yourself? You are just like her and him and

him and her and there is nothing better that can ever be done. Why not

then, could have fooled me, but sure as hell didn't. It's okay if he smokes

pick on the weak, at least intelligently, if it makes them stronger? They

crack. He's an addict. Yeah? Let's make some more addicts then. He has

are weak for not fighting back. Then here comes someone with the

lung cancer from smoking. Poor thing let's take him out of work and put

authority to put a stop to it and they think, 'hey, I need more of them!"

him on Medicaid. I have that same problem, actually, but who am I to not

They may even begin looking around and around and kiss ass until they

receive what is given. On second thought it's better that we take and take.

become police officers. Art is art and it should all be appreciated. Why?

Sooner or later these weakness sponsorships will be over bearing by the

That only makes art a poor impoverished thing. Those that don't work

weak and the strong will have to over take them, conquer them, and

just love being artists. It requires next to no work. It's even become

demolish them. 21

splash-ons for many. Poetry books suck. They are easy ways to fill in space quickly on paper and provide a false meaning of hidden meanings to others. I don't like poets. They are sneaky at making others adore them 245

Love is too much of a mystery for humans. It's very related to sex, too, making things worse. Making things yet worse is it entangles itself in other emotions, causing some, preventing others. Because of it we have the unfortunate matter that love has been spoken of, sung about and made into film after film, song after song, book after book, over and over

and tricky at evoking emotion. They are the "how deeps" and "how expressive." Science is given all liberty anymore and we have well proven

and over and over again. It has the benefit of "showing what we are." We

theories, well built towering houses of glued together cards that because

must look very strange to aliens, if or were they to ever see us. What if

of it's liberty and freedom, and a messed up society, is a bunch of

they understood it better? Or didn't have it? If they said anything bad

convoluted nonsense developed by those that even believe their selves.

about it we would strangely argue with them over it. Love may be

String theory? What's that? It was right for so long now it's around as a

complicated but it really is a human weakness. I think people pretend to

"well, we aren't so sure," and there are many instances of this in science

love. I have tried that to see if I would feel it. It never works. I am lucky

anymore, "well, this isn't true after all," was completely sure of itself until

not to have it. Though I have had infatuation, and wonder if that is what

they mean by it. Deep obsessions I have had many, and no not one. Am I

end. And remembrance of me are my children's children. My children are

un up to par for honoring pride over love? Pride conquers all. Pride

what I create, that are me, not some spoiled brat or spawn of nature

makes you better, if it is well earned. There is one thing in life to earn for

needing shit cleaned. I won't have it. I refuse to feed anyone's mouth but

me, and that is well earned pride. To excel in a world of weakness, that is

my own. I am alone, and yet not lonely. I am without loving, and am yet

far better than finding that one for me. What would I do after I found that one for me, well, what would I have done were I to? I would have been

loved. I still fuck, but what's fucking got to do with love? If only they

looking for that one for me and then go about desperately and passionately dedicate myself to that one for me. I look for the power and love of all. But it isn't love I am after. It's honor, it's a legacy, to be 246

knew what sissies they were that romance and give weeds to another. There are some men that only want to fuck. There are some women that only want to fuck. We are good together. Then there are some men, not me, that say pretty things, and women who want to be worshiped. It doesn't work with me, and they have their own, I mine. Whatever

remembered and empowered, to become better than I was before, to excel and advance, to never quit and to dominate, to cast down into the pit those that have wasted their lives on petty things (such as drugs, such as button pushing jobs, such on marriage with kids.) I will be better, and better yet, I will have that glory. I may be disbelieved when I say that love is not greater than what I represent. But what is it to me those weaker and below me that are without direction and without what I am and will become? Life is not empty for me, not in any way. Life is good. Life is better all the time. I see a spot that I have claimed and there I thrust in a flag. I preserve, I conquer, I dominate. I will continue until the

benefits me, that will I learn by. 22 In the end and as it was from the Genesis, I am looking for no more than but my perfect partner in crime. She is the one with no secrets to hide from me. And I, as hers, am one who keeps no secrets from her. She is an animal of lust. And I am a man of her lust. Together we sin. She excels. She doesn't sit around doing nothing. She is supported. But she doesn't work for "the man," but works for herself in a way like my own. We don't share our money. But I do support her. I finance the work that she does. Her work is good, is evil, though its evil is hidden. She is not a Christian Satanist. She is her own design apart from my own ideas. I have not met

this person yet. I am looking for her. She is my circle. My confidant. My comrade. My equal, not my opposite, not my enemy, one that never provokes me, one that is at as much peace as I give to her. I would hold her and love her. We would be inseparably close. That is what all of this work is done for. It is done for the person I am yet to meet. In my Eden she is my Eve. 23 Part One of The Quality of Existence and the Keys of Life

vibrant. We've followed him in this time of mine, of ours, the modern time. If we are in a society that speaks out against him, and we do the same, speak out, then what is said has some meaning to why we are here. It may not be especially important, but it was to our soul, at least before. Sometimes we miss what we had before, such as our powers of before that are limited or not there at all in what we have and can even possibly use now, and so the reason for things such as witches in an existence such as this. Those that say, if you follow me, if they believe and are capable of

247 the same, that if they are followed you will go to heaven in the next What is existence? There is an easy answer to that question. We are all in

existence, speak a truth if that truth is believed by you and truly desired

this game together because we chose to be before we came here. Our purpose, one with another, and another, with each other usually with

by your soul. Truth is an important value to the Christian Satanic for

most, coincides. Sometimes a rat and a cog had found its way into our system. If most conditions were met, as our soul knows, our soul finds its way into the existence that it is now in. Our soul knows the conditions that should be met better than we do. Those that we have teamed with to share a purpose and for the goodness of that purpose, we are connected to, and so travel onward together with. Those that we have clung to and clenched in our fist we may seek to follow. But if this were bothersome to the other, then that person will escape us. Some were bright and vibrant in the game. Others dim and faded. Jesus Christ was very bright and

many reasons, though sincerity to self is far more important. It is important for your next existence that in the one you are in now you embed into it what you are and have others follow you into the next. It is alright if you don't want to work. But too much non work in existence to existence is dangerous. So do something, cling to something, desire things, or else you'll be some sort of lazy sloth in the next existence. It is about what your soul wants and will have itself become that makes you what you are in the next existence. One of the worst things to be in the coming existence would be a worm. Embedment is essential. You must

embed what you are and what others will have if followed very intelligently, very precisely. Be careful to speak the truth, or else be not trusted, and so the sneaky may just un do you in the next life. It is also essential for the Christian Satanist to know what it is that the soul really does, in good sincerity to yourself, wants. Those that are married must do

are in this existence, carefully, and to do it thoroughly, to do it the right way. The best, the greatest existence is pounding on your door to come to you and that is my voice calling out. Answer me and I will answer you. Learn these and continue onward. 23 Part Two

so carefully, because if they do and it is a sacred rite, at least on the

There was a truth and knowledge of why you are here and a basic outline

248 of good to make of it. There are twelve keys to existence. Each are a set existence of modern earth as it was for some time, the same will be

within their selves. As they go together, so is a magic. Existence is a game.

bonded together and may even find each other from existence to

How well will you play that game? The fourth key is that of a group.

existence for all time. I choose non marriage. Is there someone clingy to

Those that go it alone are disconnected from the game. Those most

you, obsessive? Let them be. And do nothing to connect with them. Make

closely bonded to their group will have them in the next life as fighters

their obsession worse by ignoring them. Though some may take this as

and allies for them. They will be rich in support with family and with

evil it is not. It is nature?s simple way of securing who should follow you.

friends. They will have others that are connected, not disconnected from them. Even one good moment of group unity as identified and imparted

There are twelve keys of life listed in these four sermons of existence. The statement that "existence is a game" underlines them all. The first key of life is playing the game well. To enjoy the game is to have life. This is important and must be kept in your awareness. Remember, to

from group meaning will reflect upon itself into the next life. Even once, if just enough, if just strong enough, could lead another to follow you and support you in the next life. The better it is the more influence you will have in the next life. The more others will esteem you. If this key

enjoy the game is to have life. Remember, play it well. The second key of life is that you must be sincere to yourself. The third key of life is an

were a music, that key would be a chord. That chord could be dissonant.

undertone but is yet its own, and it is to have truth. To be of truth is the

That chord could be harmonious. That chord could be strictly hit. That

third key of life. And the fourth key in this sermon is to embed what you

chord could be swept across. It could have too many notes at once. Or just

a few in the right place, the next few in the right place thereafter. As to

If we are one way and one way too much then we will go to a society in

embed is to sustain and so make the music of your life. The fifth key is

the next life where only that one thing is allowed. We may even go to one

about pleasure and pain. The fifth key is that pain is your enemy and that

so “good” that we are burnt at the steak from heresy. We want the next

249

life to allow choices so we explore and put to practice those choices.

pleasure is your good company. You could be alone. But being in pain alone is abhorrent to the Christian Satanist. So, when alone, seek pleasure. Eat good food. Drink cool waters. Find those things that you may indulge in. This is the Christian Satanic practice known as feeding the beast, at least one part of it. If it is pleasurable it is not forbidden. Whatever pleases is what invigorates and improves the quality of life. It can be a massage. It could be a rest in the spa. It could be a really good night?s rest. It can also be the power of pride and dominance, a good ego. It is the energy that humankind has long talked about. This key is that of energy. Intensify it and it will flood and overtake you in the next life. When born again you will be born full of life and vibrancy. If this key were music it?s performer would be enjoying what he or she is playing. The sixth key is that of evil. It is about doing what we have been taught

Those that are evil and are by design will be put into a world of chaos. So it must be both for us. If a society says that one thing is a sin, is evil, is of the devil, then that do. This is another part of what is known by the Christian Satanist as feeding the beast which feeding the demon should be supplemented by. There is one very important thing to add to this. That you do not do your evil upon the Christian Satanic. Not wishing speculation and reasoning over this that would falsely contradict it, I will leave it at that, as a warning not to. The seventh key is that of good. Little needs to be said of it. It is summed up in one thing that you have your God and have your limits. The God that you make will be with you where you go. Do this because you will have kept your soul to begin with. Only God may destroy souls. With that said more may be learned with the next part.

as being wrong and impermissible. There is good and evil in the world.

23 Part Three

The Christian Satanist is both for a reason. Christian Satanist is only a

We have made an important outline of understanding existence and it is a TRUTH of existence. These too, truths, though what is left is only a brief

term meaning “both good and evil.” This is the fullness of the universe.

summary that brings the previous two sets together. If there is one that is

use or even just appreciate magic is to use the eighth key of life. The

not so important, it is this third set. The fourth set, however, is essential.

ninth key is dimension. This is one that is possible to get caught by

250

during existence. Some beings, of which we are one, seek to escape into

The eighth key is this, that of magic, and it spreads itself out onto the ones following it. Magic is greater than God. Magic very well leads a race to become Gods. God is God because of magic. Sooner or later until it develops into what is called science, magic leads to science which leads to the Godhood of humankind. What magic amounts to is a sense of wonder and mystery. It is enchantment. To know everything would be a very dull

another dimension. As pictures of reality become scrolling images on TV becoming video games and becoming more real to us beyond that, new dimensions are created. These dimensions may become very real and fixed, so much so that a being escapes into it entirely, even immortalizing her, his, or itself into it. There is a danger that I will warn you of here and that is to escape on the wire can, under conditions that are not carefully

thing. Without magic we would be more computer than human. Who

prepared, burn you for all eternity. There is the parable that I have spoken of about the box. Entering the box would lead to an eternity of

wants to know everything? That is abhorrent, because to know

pleasure. None can escape the box. And so knowing it well only a fool

everything is to have no meaning behind finding anything. Existence has

would enter into it, for to do so would be a loss of their soul. Beware:

color because of magic. Without magic existence would be very tedious.

accept your cross, and bear it well, knowing you will keep your soul.

The reason why most people do not know de-facto that we live forever is because if we all knew for a certainty that we did very little of anything

Accept this: that outward traveling of thought is telepathy. You can think

would be accomplished. Magic works, as called. It is supplemental to nature. It is a supplement to it and so must be called upon. Without magic there would be no life and even if that were possible there would be life without no meaning of it to be found. It is magic that we are limited, but, magic being itself, expands us. It overtakes that limit when we use it. To

beyond your room. You can analyze from afar. The tenth key of life is to understand reality, to be aware, to separate fact from fiction. How you understand reality as reality is as closely understood in truth is how firmly you will hold the tenth key as you travel down the road of eternity. It is a road that must be traveled on, and it will never be easy permanently if you walk the Christian Satanic path.

251

receive certain types of assistance, while those with it receive it with quickness and ease. The old cheap newspaper is either used or the

23 Part Four Concluding the Keys of Life

internet is for free, saving time and reaching more. Pay phones are just

These special keys improve the quality of life. I have no absolute way of

about no more. Those without them either have a choice to drive every

knowing if they are true or not. I personally have a strange kind of faith

time to make an appointment or bother someone else to use theirs. Before

in them being true. They will certainly improve your life if nothing else. Why do the math? The next key is that of faith and acceptance. You must

too long digital clocks would be excessive. There are clocks on cell

have faith that these are truths. If not faith in me then in your God. You must accept them as a way of life for them to work. Life is full of wonder and God?s good work. There is one thing that I do strongly believe and that is that God gives us the kind of existence that we ask of Him. You may not have something now but you will have all things that you continue look for. These must be acceptable to you in order for them to work. Some of what I said were absolute truths. For one your soul does look to go where it seeks to arrive and we are all things that were before what â&#x20AC;&#x153;we are now.â&#x20AC;? No information is ever lost. Our minds represent our souls and only God can wipe the drive or brush off the chalk.

phones and laptops and watches too just a strange large add on to the wrist. Then there will be people that if they don't have a cheap part of a technology on an expensive part they'll have to look at the sun or something to tell time. It is seen everywhere that if you do not have the newest technology you will fade. I know old people that suffer without these things and they tell me that they aren't doing so well. The united states post office would go bankrupt were it not for being pulled out of it. A distance is growing further from those without technology to those with it, very far. What are they do to survive? Well, it's plain, they'll have to buy the cheaper stuff. It works. It even works well. Capitalism assures that you can buy the slightly older for much cheaper. They want the

24 Technological dependency is becoming technological survival. Those without the technologies such as internet and cells are becoming crushed and less facilitated without it. There are those without it not able to

newest, the fanciest, the better, and they toss out the old very quickly, selling it to pawn shops and friends for far less than what they paid for it 252

just recently. So it is good, not bad, if you simply keep up with what is

slightly older. They'll develop androids at some point or another, maybe

quickly. 25

even not too far from now. Technology will inevitably let us sit on our asses as they be our every beckoning without ego slaves. These things have a way of piecing their selves together. We may not have traveled to Mars yet, but when we do will go far more and better equipped than we would have if we had rushed it. The same goes for technology helping us. It can't really be predicted, not very well anyway. It pieces together, and unpredictably too. If you could imagine what good would be in the

The future is Scientology. Scientology is very likely to become the next major world wide religion. Behind it is a remarkable and exceptional man. Christian Satanists are not Scientologists. We don't practice Scientology. If we do we are not Christian Satanists but Scientologists. There is, however, a lot to be learned by the L. Ron Hubbard, in general. He lived what he did. He lived well, too. He was in control of his self and

future then you would certainly have the mind to invent it all and come

his thinking, very well in tune with what he did and what that was to him. He created a religion that overcomes its opponents. He did this well. He

out with the best, which you or no one else simply can. It is many minds

set up a perfect system. He was an arduous worker. He worked

together. It is a mind sometimes brighter than your own, at least in that

ceaselessly, inasmuch as he enjoyed doing what he did. Book after book

area. The advancement of technology and the new things that come out are often very unpredictable. Again, if they could be predicted, you

after book after book, he wrote volumes even before he developed

would be some awesome inventor, one with a large amount of time to fill on creating these newer revolutionary ideas you have. The advancement of technology also has a way of doubling a single thing, that doubled thing sometimes quadruples and so forth, as new areas are opened up by

Scientology. His books have sold several millions of copies. He made something not only new but just about entirely new. For two thousand years Christianity and Buddhism and its derivatives were very much the dogma of truth. From a system of mental improvement that rushed forth 253

it. The internet is no longer simple. So, then, technology is necessary to be kept up with. Technology will assist us someday. Technological advancement is unpredictable. And it has a way of evolving ever more

later into Scientology he was aligned far better with the times, and looks to continue to, than was the lunatic ramblings of a two thousand year old

Messiah amidst a flood of technological advancements. Scientology is in

the other religions have far too many off springs to keep an eye on. That

upper scale neighborhoods such as Silicon valley and the upper

is another matter. If you steal from Scientology they'll sue you for that

neighborhoods in general, such as California and Florida. It's opponents

theft. There is one thing that I want to conclude in all of this and that is

are many. What they are to it is only counterproductive. It is as counterproductive as the shrink wrap warning labels on CD's. As much

that L. Ron Hubbard dared do what others could not, would not, or

so as controversy sells and popularizes. Satanism isn't controversial. It is feared by the people of certain Churches, churches that tell stories of

otherwise knew not to do: and that was to do it as he would, not as what one before him would have him do, but as he would have it done, that he did, and he dared to defend it too.

demons. These devils are believed less and less, and so goes the fear of it.

They do strange things that burn black candles to a goat. So what of

The universe hates you; Therefore overtake it. Burn away your love vows

controversy in religion, the attention that it gives is being given to

to others. The universe has shown clearly that to love is to receive hate in

Scientology. Scientology has celebrities, too. Not only celebrities but the

return. You must know from the start that to call a woman a whore is to

best of them. It not only has large sums of money brought in but a

win her over to you. It may not be fair but it is the way it is and it cannot

perfected use of that money. Scientology is expansive. It covers a an

be changed. Be with those only loyal to you. There are those that will be.

extraordinary and diverse range of topics under an undeniably

There are those that will not be. Which would you keep in your company?

interesting philosophy. Let's examine the competition. Christianity never

To have both is to have a traitor working in your midst. Don't keep too

had such a system to begin with. Donations, tithing, isn't fixed, isn't

254

within any concrete system. It is something that can only be determined by a few of the available ideas on it. As a result it is haphazard. Well the Lord said this and that about it. He said very little about it and so it is a bunch of invented systems none of which are with direction. The same goes for the lump sum of all the other religions. Even when this isn't so

much company with others and keep your selfish self. Absence brings others toward you. Leave a mark of yourself in their minds too, a picture of power and bright color. Remember what you were told here, that the universe gives back in opposites. To love is to be hated. To hate is to be

loved and gain loyalty. You could be rejected. If so let it go and look for

and true identity. Take no money from each other unless with strict, even

another. Find those that would be underneath you. Lie. Lie because there

painful, discretion. Give all of your love to the Christian Satanic and

are some that will believe what you say. If they spot your lie don't let it

share the glory of your hatred toward the nobodies, the non Christian

bother you. Continue to lie and find those lied to that will believe the

Satanic. May our money, power, pleasure and dominance be brought

worst of it. Squeeze dry the dollar of another man, no matter how poor he

together and kept intact together for all time.

is. Satan in our RELIGION be brought in, a mastery of the earth is all that

27 Reach the heavens through peace but once there assault it! Climb the

is to be gained during our time here. Those that love you forever lie to

ranks valiantly but once there hit and claw to dominate your rightful

and say you love them too. Take the furthest mile you may take from

place! For these, the same that had you underneath them, are then in your

them. Mistreat them, abuse them. Show them the hate that they long for.

midst. Learn well and be wise in knowing what makes you weaker, and

Mask it and mask it well but dominate underneath it, hidden. Be lord

that overpower and overcome. Those that are weak overpower and

over a cult. Acult others. Live for the day, the hour, live from this moment to the next. I liberate the Christian Satanic from all but each other. But

overcome. Be trusting of none. Kindness is a mask. We are the human

you, Christian Satanist, who are treated the same by another Christian Satanist is not being treated like you are Christian Satanic, with honor

animal. We are of the universe. We are aggressive monkeys knowing on each other. No man appreciates another man and no woman appreciates 255

and respect. The "Christian Satanic" who do this to you are NOT Christian Satanists. They are throw-always. They are rejects. They are as

another woman. To be the one of dominance is the only goal that a

useless as a 90 year old dick. They are too be looked at as unattractive as a

human being has. We are all trying to be God, and that is the only

green witch. Christian Satanists treat others according to the practice of

mystery behind all of the literature written about Him. All music of

their religion and philosophy. With all the values within it, and as their

weakness is listened to in appreciation of weakness. All romance movies

only given honor to the gods, the Gods, their leaders, and their faithful

are about a woman wanting to be worshiped. There are many things that

will turn you away from your strength. Find them and annihilate them.

truth.

Don't think for any moment that the non Christian Satanic can be trusted. They can't be. They are fucked up in their thinking. This is especially so

Your home is your Church. When two Christian Satanists are together,

in modern times that they'll have you pay every penny for their weakness.

that is more Church. It is even more with more, and so on. Collect money

What about honor and glory to the strong? What about appreciation for

through the religion that you create. Create a Christian Satanic religion

what is truly good? This sort of thing makes them work too hard. It is too

but for the sake of duality also create a non Christian Satanic church, that

much for them to take. So those that do they either ignore or hate, hating

one collecting money. However cleverly it may be done see to it that the

that which cannot be ignored. They hate what is better than them, and we

Church you create makes more, and never less, of the Christian Satanic.

are far better. Give them no dime, no penny for their weakness. If what

Fill as much online space as you are able. We desire this. It is good for us

you want from a person is taken freely, that should be the one you spend

that we are everywhere online. Put a strong and well used portion of your

your time with. Otherwise there is a high cost in associating with the non

income into making the world a better, more Christian Satanic, place to

Christian Satanic. Let it be and remain so that business stay business.

live. The sower that spreads many seeds is the one that will produce the

Those that you recruit make strong. If they falter then let them pay for

256

their own mistake. Lift them up if you must, but never to fall down with them. Continue onward and further ahead with your own strength and those that see it smile upon but let that smile they return be seen as a grin if that is what it is. The world will be Christian Satanic some day. Those of us that are able to make it so are doing so even now. These are the ones deserving of the most praise. They should be paid, every dollar, in what they do. Our practice will be universal some day. The stars above will fall upon the non Christian Satanic. That is all that can be said but it is a

most fruit, even if with but a little foreknowledge of where it should be sowed. This, more so than the one that sows slowly and too carefully. The many seeds that are spread out far and wide upon the right soil will create a forest. Those that destroy our forests are not Christian Satanic. They hate our world in general. A man with many voices is heard by many ears. The one with but one is heard by the least. She or he that is all things to all people embodies the seven headed beast of Christian

Satanism. A full outline has been given you. That outline is of good and evil representing each in full. It should be used to make others as us: both good and evil. Let the good lead to evil and return to good. Let the evil lead to good and return to evil. That is the seven headed beast of Christian Satanism, to be all things to all people, and, making others like us, that they too are all things to all people. Christianity, when known in truth, is evil. Paul was wealthy and used tricks to make others more Christian. If it kept others from becoming Christian it was a particular focus of his. The other disciples did the same. What small but major addition they could apply was used, that being something such as "remember that converting one washes away a lot of sin." We do the same.

best for your home, that is one way of perfecting it. Cleaning it is another. Working out in a balanced way is to do so with completeness. A diet is also needed while you work out. A lot of fluids, too. But the person who spends his money on one thing will have wasted what could have been used on other things, things likely needed. A person that cleans perfectly will have little else of focus. And a person that only works out one muscle will look strange, like Popeye. Determining a proportionately balanced use of perfection is a perfection of perfection. The worship of perfection is nothing menial. It is a major and worthwhile pursuit. It is limitless, and therefore eternal. It is limitless and yet improves you, more 257

Not too much, but when there of special emphasis, importance. Make circles that lead back to you, that is an art that few are good at. Christianity is evil. It brainwashes and enslaves. Paul's later life was spent in desperation, locked away and spent carefully writing letters of justification. He knew what he did was wrong, and the time has come that our God undo its hold upon the world through us.

and more, even forever. It turns what was difficult before into what is easy later, reaching further, it turns a new difficulty into an old one, something then easy. All the while you improve. You become better, and better. It gives you the ability to create something worth looking at and owning. It causes envy. It even causes you to be worshipped in some

instances. Those that what to be worshipped aren't getting it from the

Perfection is a mastery. There are many uses of perfection. It is all good as

Christian Satanic, however, we know better. If we are worshipped it had

long as it is not focused on one thing. Some things require a combination

better be for good reason. But those that take the time to work and focus on what they do are honorable, even by me. Those that don't restart after

of other necessary things to keep it from being an evil. Buying only the

the pause don't because they are afraid of success. You, being different,

work returns appreciation the two go hand in hand that you love her or

need only look upon success as well and good to continue, even if

him. Love and lust both are more acceptance and based on ideas, on

encouragement from other Christian Satanists is needed. You cannot

thoughts, than they are biology. A gay person accepts these things from

always praise yourself, after all, it is not the same as praise of another

the same sex and the term "sexual preferences" is a valid one with truth

mouth. Expend time, effort, and quality of work into what you do. Just

behind it. If a person is abused then it takes a trait of someone that will

don't get cocky in the meantime, showing full spread nose uplifted. They

protect them that they love that person. If a person is mentally ill, let's say

won't honor it if they do. They would only see you, someone showing off.

depressed, then it takes a person that will lift their spirits and encourage

Continue with what you are doing and in time you will be appreciated

them. The person who is abused will try to love, but if the abuse was bad

for it. Those that appreciate it let them know politely that you are grateful.

then he will only be trying through abuse, which isn't love, it's an

If you go off on a wow rant you'll not be a perfect perfectionist. And set

258

your limits. Too much of anything is not a good thing. Don?t let a “that?s done” become a “If I did that then I can do more (and more, until you cannot, then not do the least.)” Instead, be one that is proud of the goals that have been reached. 30 Love is interest. It's knowing someone with interest in them. Infatuation is more lust than love and more typical to a teenager than an adult. As you get older, and your sex drive decreases, your life slows down, and you look at others with less hurry, you then love others more easily. It is being a part of someone else, to work for your partner and when that

inability to love. A mother that was cold hearted to her son or daughter will have made someone less able to see what love is. Family environment determines a person's perspective of love, their ability to love too, in the first place. There are some things that will trigger love from others that were embedded into their heart at some point earlier in their lives. One example would be if a girl's first rose. A man who looks the same offering her a rose again, especially if he says something similar, acts a way that was like it was the first time, could very well trigger love. There is some uniqueness involved, too, sometimes, such as complimenting a person in a good way that others have not before. When

a compliment shows that a person was noticed for what he or she is, and

God. What a master we have in his name and what good he has done.

that attention was desired but was not shown by any of the others, that

Good, in his power. The demons are certainly around us. They are many of the celebrities on TV making a hell on earth. We are living in a time of

certainly helps. A man may think that fast food is good enough for a date. It's food after all and money is a matter, the man who takes to dates at fast food for any reason, makes a mistake. He's missing the bigger picture. Even women who think that penny saving is a good trait will not like that being done to them. It's even counter-productive, making a date a bad thing. It has been said that love and hate go hand in hand. This is a harsh fact and it is true. When true however it is closer to evoking devotion than it is love, much like the figures of religion are loved, as they are followed, they are an interest, and a voice of voices. When not taken as a whole all of this could result in a miss. Love is many things and to only

monsters and demons. Which will you become? That is decided by your fulfilled nature, not by you. But you will become a monster or demon. What thought have you given this that the universe is different, that we now know matter may escape from even black holes? They are coming at 259

us and many will be slain. They are too selfish to slay indiscriminately, however, and those of his that serve his best purpose will be preserved. The souls are yet intact. God has died but recently. We yet have souls and continue on after what would otherwise be death, and I know not why,

have some of what it is isn't love. 31

but I do know it is of a truth to say that we are reincarnated. The Buddha

God is dead, we prevail. Now that He is dead he never was. Now that he

was of the Devil. And so it was the Devil's purpose that we be

is dead we are in hell. Earth is hell and not even the universe is left of his

reincarnated. Religion is free, very much free now, that Christianity is not

design. The Devil's design now is. Evolution is a truth and physicals

empowered any longer by a living God behind it, that religion is free

mark the Devil's intelligence. We are in hell, behold how massive it is.

Christianity has nothing that could have sustained it. God is dead, we

The heavens above spread far and wide and are yet to be taken. With his

prevail. This vision was given to Nietzsche who spoke it through the Devil to his own madness. His epiphany triggered his undying psychosis.

last gasp of breath as he choked to death he was silent. The Devil too is dead. He sacrificed himself. It was the only way he could have murdered

The Devil was reborn, too. He was Anton Szandor and now is another, somewhere unknown by me. He was here and caused massive,

undeniable changes through many things, one of which was to support a new religion, of its name I would be cursed to speak here. Magic is the new God. Magic is all that is left of the beyond, that grayish area of existence only given color by those that call upon it. Magic is real and it works. Take this day. Take this day to cast a spell and know that it will be

near my home and walked around the corner the next day. Then, low and behold the next day a porn shop was there hidden on the corner across the street. I prayed to be the Anti Christ in a nice way. There is no redemption for the wicked and maybe God really does listens to me but waits too. Who am I to care? I don't fear what he put me under, have little 260

cast. Empower yourself to cast it everly effortlessly. It will save you, strengthen your soul and guide you. The time has come to know this day

fear of even death, even as it is understood. How can he tell me there's

in the age of Satan, an age that may very well continue onward forever, a

eternal life and that I care about hell. On one hand he made the idea of it all funny to look at. You can't take anything he had said for a grain of salt

time of beasts and demons, monsters and the wizard that remains hidden. We are living in that age. It is all around us and strengthening.

or for what it is. It's funny that valid proof was mixed with a setting sun in scripture thousands of years ago. I gave more thought to my religion

32 The only worthwhile evil of mine is that I falsely represent myself as Christian. There is something especially wicked about going to a crowd of non believers and telling them you love God. I empower myself against the same. The Devil was a liar, too. But the time has come in the next step of Christian Satanism to reveal what was before and is now.

than that. I assumed all along that I could be proven wrong. I represent many points of views. You can worship God and yet follow me. You could do anything and follow me. Take the time to consider this, that Satanic Bibles are not allowed in certain prisons. What then of my own book, The Christian Satanic Bible? I turn the tables. It is Christian. It

Now I am a Satanist. Do you believe me? I put uncertainty to my name. I

contains a true representation of Jesus Christ. But those that don't allow it

do not wish to be examined, analyzed, and seen. It is a truth that I have

show more that they are prejudiced against Satanism, and show it more

been a Christian. I don't pray to God. Why would I? He wouldn't hear

deeply. I am deep. I am also too intelligent to drown in my own waters.

what I have to say. My prayers are always fun. I prayed for a porn shop

What else can I say? What else should I say? I'll be the puppet. "Don't do

anything illegal." and I'll add, in all sincerity, to, "Be productive. Support your law enforcement officers because Lord knows they need some ass kissing." I have been harassed by them more than once, once even in a time that I did no harm and was beaten up, desperately calling upon

stress and difficulty so much that they are no more. Make a perfect home with a good family and be around those that prove faultlessly they appreciate you. Do not do anything unlawful lest you be jailed or 261

them for help. That's Clovis for you, where in jail you are told by someone that you're going home so get ready. Then, later, an hour or so he returns and you ask him, "When am I going home," to which he says, "I was just joking." The police harassed and intimidated me more than once. I was told if I pulled a knife or gun on them I would be killed. I do not own any guns or knives. Not one not one not one. They have been known to set it up to look like one was pulled on them. They are often in the news doing sick things like rape in exchange for freedom. Fuck the police, never, ever call on them and thoroughly report it to the public if it happens to you or to those you love. Call for an investigation. Demand it. 33 Challenge yourself. Challenge yourself to strength and better thinking. Accept that some thoughts may have impressed you yet may be false. Improve the circuitry. Learn to live and live well. Challenge your

imprisoned. Do work that is good work, not lazy and not made for others but for your own self. Yet consider others. We are all different. That is why schools are a poor system. Some people simply do not wish to learn about any certain topic and so they don't do well with education. If someone has a degree the person that had to drop out of school honors that person, with them, and far too much. We are all different with our own talents. Life is an experience of growth, at least that's a good life for me. I don't have a lot of money but it doesn't speak bad of me. It doesn't because I don't speak bad of those that do. That is their choice and they likely got it with ability, so if I were to hate them for it that would only speak ill of my ability. I have a good home with what I need in it and living a purpose that I love. I am well and at peace with everything in my life that I can think of. Nothing bothers me anymore because I've challenged myself to disable those things that do, mostly from reasoning.

thinking. Ask yourself always questions that need to be answered and find the answers that you need to improve yourself. Even if you are

My anger is an intellectual one, not an emotional one. When I am old it

disabled to something productive that you are at all able. Challenge

may not matter how much I've done. To think back on that would only

cause me to think I wish I had time to do more. I don't do what I do to be

others like me when I didn't know sex only comes after knowing

remembered. Not entirely, not even for most part. There is no richness to

262

life that just fades suddenly and drops from the universe. It is just simply unreasonable for me to think that it happens that way. That one life is good and comes the next gives death good meaning to me. We live and die and life is better in knowing that death comes, not worse, not for me. If you trust my reasoning trust me when I say that you are not going to die and that is the end of it all for all time. Even a bright light that shuts off is remembered in the eye, so at least make that well enough. If life is finite to you the best you can do is live it well. And that best is very good if you let it be. Life is wonderful, full of richness. As long as you live it you have no other choice but to. Choose to live it well no matter what others have done to your better self, like fucked up catholic schools or a

someone. Someone asked me recently "You don't get to know someone before you have sex with them?" and I told her, "not necessarily." What am I supposed to know? She was afraid, weak. A girlfriend and I took our first date and when home I was talking to her and in the middle of it she pulled out my member and fucked it. I used to think that my women were sluts. Then later I learned that I was prudish. The only church I could ever agree with was a tv church. They weren't on a Christian channel. They were a paid program for decades and continue to air. They spend about five minutes out of thirty to request funds and those funds are made by selling the sermons they just aired for free. They're honorable, respectable. That, the Sheppard?s Chapel, recently aired that

bad parent. 34

marriage is when two people have fucked. It isn't a ceremony. If you fuck

I take a little bit of abuse from women that are evil, that are dark and

then you are married. No ceremony needed. That is Christian Satanic

psycho, liars and cheaters, but I enjoy being around them more. There is

marriage henceforth. In relationships I like women that are liars, cheaters,

more to them than those that are righteous, faithful, and weak. They're

execute evil plans and that have an appreciation for what is psycho,

just more fun when they have that something to hide, like how they

whether or not they are psycho their self. I am so good at spotting lies. It's

secretly think that horror movie character is attractive. I'm not so judged

amusing when they think I believe them. Then I see that they tried to

by them. They aren't entangled in these values that they use against

anger me, and I'm not bothered by it. It only means I get to play the game during the game. One thing that I like too is that although they have

secrets they aren't kept from me. Revealing everything to someone brings you closer to them. Christian Satanic partners should be affectionate too, and close to each other. Just take the words for what they mean. You hear these words so often like, "relationship," and "partner," but have you thought about what they mean? I don't like the Christian idea of

from the un popular in making it. Not for the sake of it being un popular but that I have found better material from what was. There more than a few books to mention here that deserve to be, they are: Lasting Contribution; Russian Proverbs (because the Russians have the best of them, are a tough race of people living in a frigid environment of

partnering. "We are in this together with God." Keep out of their business.

uneasily taken survival); Dianetics; The Magic of Recluse; The Odyssey;

No one wants to come home to a person asking where you have been. It

Paradise Lost; The Richest Man in Babylon; The Greatest Salesman in the

happens often, too. Where have you been I've been waiting here all day I

World; and Girl, Interrupted. Greater than these books there is Final

even cooked this. They only cooked it to justify their own problem. Geez

Fantasy. I came to know long ago that the person I am is a design of its influence on me. Anton Szandor had an undeniable influence on me, too,

sorry I cared. I'm sorry you cared too. If you want someone to love you then you aren't going to do it by showing you love them haphazardly. That's only strange if you haven't reached that point together. You can pretend to have more affection than you do, then suddenly drop out of contact with them. That works better. Be partners in crime, Christian Satanists, that is the best way to do it. 35 The roots of Christian Satanism are final fantasy, first and foremost, and next it's roots are closely Satanism, but, possibly the same amount, Christian. It is just a little bit of many other things. I have taken material

that I came close to memorizing all of his books at one point in my life. But, Christianity had a different kind of influence on me, one that influences people in a way different than Satanism, naturally. Ecclesiastes in particular, but the book of Matthew closely to it. Christianity is a dangerous religion. So is Satanism. Both dangerous because they can indoctrinate and mislead you, intentionally in some cases, but not with the writings of Solomon, though they are outdated. Anton Szandor showed himself to be a compulsive liar. He lied. Those that believe him are victim to honoring all else of what he said. But,

263 Satanists of his brand are so fully dictated to by him they past far away

from the point that they could do little else but worship the rest of what

good instrumental music. It's myths are very fascinating, up there with the Grecian ones.

he said. If he was known to lie just once, then the rest should be

unreliable, false to them, but his power to lie was so much that they

There is the golden rule of Christianity that goes, "do unto others as you

cannot. I once came across a person that knew clearly I was, at the time

would have them do unto you," then there is the silver rule of Satanism

that I was, which I am no longer, a Satanist, yet he told me that Satanism

that goes, "Do unto others as they do unto you." The crystal rule of

was a game to play, one made by a con artist. The best way to use Satanism is to use it as a game, a tool as it was made to be. Anton Szandor

Christian Satanism is to "Do the best way." This is explained here. Let's

and his followers are altogether untrustworthy. They are strange and fucked up far worse than many Christians are made to be. They spend a lifetime doing what the man said and yet are taught to enjoy life. They are taught enjoy life but in no way taught to take it easy. It's a sad and complicated condition they are in. I don't have any doubt that large pieces of Christianity are false, made up, made to be poetic by people of a brainwashed sort. They wrote the gospels decades after this spell that their Messiah put them under. Naturally this only made them perfect and re arrange what he said, even unknowingly by them, by the time they wrote the gospels. So, choosing neither of the two evils I am left to say that final fantasy is the best influence that a Christian Satanist can be 264

say that you are living in someone else's home temporarily. The Christian Satanist would give money and food and do what she or he should that she or he stay there. The Satanist wouldn't know what to do. They didn't give him or her any money. More likely they would have the thought of letting that person stay at his or her home in return. The Christian wouldn't live there if they didn't want anyone living with them. They wouldn't eat the food because lord knows they didn't have enough of their own when they arrived. If the Christian Satanist is at a park he will go there for the purpose he or she had to go there. If someone comes up to them and asks for money they would give it if it was theirs to spare. They wouldn't give it if they didn't want to. They do the best way. The Satanist wouldn't know what to do. They would ask the other person for money and take it, then give it back to them and if they didn't have it they would give some of their own and ask for it back and only give it to them if they

given. It is more story than video game, with many songs and a lot of

ask for it back. The Christian doesn't like money so would be confused and give it to them but then go home and read about money being the root of many evils. And the Satanist may not give the money to the stranger because the stranger never gave him any, but that is an insensible reason. The Christian Satanic crystal rule of "do the best way," is a rule that should have been adopted by religion a long time ago. It just makes sense. Doing the best way is a rule that doesn't indoctrinate. It doesn't say anything beyond doing what it is in your own reasoning to do. When it is practiced it makes you a better person. It doesn't entangle you in strange ideas and impractical methods of doing something in a way that was best done by the way it should have been done, which is to say, by your own reasoning! So if you are ever in a public rest room and there is shit on the floor, don't be as a Satanist and shit on the floor to, or as the Christian and clean it up. Instead, look at it and turn away, if that's the best way for you. That's the best way for me. I don't like shiting next to shit on the floor. Remember, the crystal rule of Christian Satanism is to

probably the reason for them both. At an early age sex was taught to be so wrong that it probably caused both too. Two men have given me blow jobs but then they wanted to put it in me and I refused. I ended up pushing their mouths off and masturbated, then left. The second time the guys female relative came in, it didn't bother her either, and I asked him if I could have sex with her instead and he shook his head no. I don't remember my asexual phase very well. I think I have chosen not to. But talking to a woman she told me a woman likes to be romanced. One part of it was a trick I thought would make her want something from someone who couldn't give it. But it didn't work and thinking back she probably thought I was lying. Being removed from the Marines I was left with a diagnoses paper with Schizoid and it said I was asexual as a symptom. Also said my intelligence was average and speech was strange which was fucked up, but saved my life from a bad fucking condition of Iraq. Somewhere along the way I must have appreciated the diagnoses too much. For whatever bad reason I became feminine in my early 20s. I

265 questioned myself if this was gay. Then trying it my dick couldn't get off do the best way and to do otherwise is not to have the best reason to do

until I imagined it was a woman's mouth. I wasn't disgusted by it. It was

anything.

just me trying to figure out my sexuality. As for perversion I used to have

37 I've always been at least a little intimidated by women and that was

very sick fantasies, but they are no more, not for years now. I matured. I

asked myself isn't an orgasm and orgasm if I make it what it is instead of making it some sort of twisted kind of mess. I talked to my doctor about this. I told her that I was one of the few people that could have had them and never have acted on them. She said it really isn't that un common. But I refused to have kept such a weakness. A woman I talked to years ago told me she has fantasies of being raped. Then my ex girlfriend told me something very lucid and far worse, that she likes to be choked and whipped, even beaten. I wish her the best but she is probably far beyond getting it. She was abused, not by me, not by someone I know, and that's alright if she likes it for whatever reason but something so harsh isn't something I care to put her through. Even the truly twisted have a way to undergo maturity and change. I knew a sociopath that was bad in many

MOAB bomb, scientists creating miniature black holes and all of these other things we do nowadays, then why wouldn't it be assumed that we will eventually reach the place of being God? It may take a thousand years but it could be at the very door that the important things are coming, that is, at least for most of us, science making us immortal. Think back about 50 years and look at what we have today. What's to be said about a decade from now? Science has a way of doubling itself and progressing faster. As long as we progress I have no reason to doubt that someday we will become God. The Holy Bible said something I cannot leave out here, well, first it said that the Kingdom of God is coming at the time that God chooses and that He only knows. That is why, for my own reason but one

ways, even for a sociopath. But for most part he changed and along a

that works for me, that I didn't believe for a moment 2012 according to the old prophesy that the world would end, that it would. I can't help but

conversation someone told him that it was just a way that everyone grows

believe that something was done, however, in late 2012 that still fulfilled

266

its prophesy, only differently. Something could very well have happened,

up. 38 I have told the Marika prophesy to others, mostly to Christians, who tend to go against it. The Marika prophesy states that humankind will become God through science, that human progress will only continue until then. If we can send images through the air, such as with TV, then there's the

a scientist discovering something important I think. Not knowing I have to focus on other things. The Holy Bible said that only God knows what time the world will end. It's important to understand this, that world will end phrase is invalid. It means that the world will be made new, as a new Eden. It will be renewed, and its renewal will be through science. One

thing that we may develop for such a place, a better earth, would be seed that grows far better, and new plants altogether, better, healthier, yet

being disliked doesn't bother me. That I am very little angered at any

better tasting food. Again, this is just a progress needed in science, is not

time, next to no time am I angry. Negative opinions don't bother me. I am above these people by my own right. Who am I to put my own self below

a strange thing to suggest. Revelations states that there will be no more

others? As I am above others I am not bothered by what others say. I

human suffering because the old things, which is to say the old curse of

know as well as I do that emotion, fear and anger, do not help in a fight,

death, at least for an example relevant here, will be no more. The

so neither am I afraid or bothered by the fight. My You Tube scientology

Kingdom of heaven, it was said, is in our midst. It can't be known when it

videos supporting scientology were plagued with dozens of dislikes

is coming simply because it is too sudden, it also says is coming as a flash of lightning. I believe that this will be the point that scientists figure out

within days. Yet Scientology is alive and very well. To mention as well

a way to make us immortal. Scientific immortality isn't altogether an impractical concept. All that we need is a method of cell renewal. That's why we age. Our cells die and do not regenerate. Cellular renewal, 267

that this is so on stupid bad joke shows like South Park and as much resistance as Scientology has is it not in my better reasoning that controversy and discontent is counter-productive. This does not mean that I pull in my own hatred or the hatred of the things I appreciate. It means very little else more than that it doesn't effect me to begin with. I

regeneration, would be one way, perhaps easily done, eventually. I have told this Marika prophesy to others and only received one interesting answer, that from my friend Will, who said that man will never trump

am at perfect liberty to be myself. A person not engrossed and made by things such as TV and popular music is very well likely to say strange things. I am a stranger of the common to be lord over my own self. My

God. 39

books sell regularly and often. I am good pals with pay pal. I support

Let's not forget that Christianity at one time was a cult. There are still

myself even though the government would have it that I keep it low key.

Christian cults but that is a point beside the point and is irrelevant. All

Who is a better friend of mine? The one who clicks dislike or pay pal?

new religion starts out as cults. I'm a proud person. I'm proud because

First, it's insignificant that it's clicked. Second, the pay pal yet increases.

Pay Pal is then even better. My friend Lorenzo said something very wise to me when he said that controversy is cheap. I have too much honor to open your legs and fuck over the memory of me. My intentions aren't perverted. I have too much honor to take your money. I don't ask for donations of any sort. A person told me that writing isn't work. She's right. It isn't. It isn't for me anyway, because I am not too stressed to write six pages a day. Still, many cannot do that. Most people don't have enough thought to put it into writing. That's 180 page book in a month. I'm making them over and over again too. I have little to no stress. I have little to no anger or emotional problems. Is what I teach then not valid 268

Leveling up must be the best past time. My siblings didn't play RPGs and were asleep on time each night while I sat and leveled up all day, all night and into the morning. The game I played was very good at making it seem rewarding. Got to get that sword with the pretend money. I had a small allowance. I would level up for more than a day then move onto the next area and then obliterate everyone there. Not only can you raise attack stats but defense stats, speed stat, magic and a large list of other stats. All the while you get money to buy more items. If you are leveled up enough in an RPG then you can easily go around killing everything while you find hidden treasure. Otherwise it's out of reach. I enjoy RPGs, always have, especially Final Fantasy. I still play them too, though less. I began playing the Dragon Quest series. These games feed a lot of

and useful? I teach others the way to peace and contentment. I've

complaints from certain Christian Churches. I tried selling an old copy to

considered many points of views that every person, all unique, may get there. I've considered that one way is not the right way for one yet is for

a member of that type of Church and he refused, saying that it was of the

another, and so it is that I gave answers of difference. It's not my way or

Devil. Why? Just because you summon a demon and he comes onto the

the highway. I let others take roles of leadership within my church. I have

screen? These games will become more and more realistic, more reality

no centralized church of Christian Satanism and haven't asked for such

than screen. I have to wonder where that will lead. People in the 80s tried

things as money, sex, or fake glory though I could have and very well.

picturing the future of games, like in movies. They were far fuckin off.

That is the content of Christian Satanism- it is good, isn't evil.

They assumed the arcade stick controller thing would never go out, and

couldn't imagine a Nintendo joy pad. Of course they couldn't. That took a

certain man with a certain imagination, imaginations that they simply did

proof of the Marika prophesy, that humankind is becoming God. 41

not have. If they did they would have pictured better the future. So, when I see the future of games on a show, on TV, I hesitate to think it would be

Freud began as a twisted person. He was a person that wanted nothing more in his career than to fondle and study the brain, as an organ. This

that bad. I instead think it will be better, more immersive. The movie Lawn Mower man showed an idea of virtual reality. They weren't very

field was for reasons that should be obvious very small and without pay.

good beyond exaggeration. They showed an incredible technology that

So instead of handling gooey and bloody brains of a dead man he

could improve mentality and yet the game was totally fuckin cheesy with

changed his career to that of neuro science and set out to con the hell out

its 3D. 3D was yet to be developed, so that's understood, but the

of the world. He knew well how to fool others. He knew how to sell his

exaggeration of a man entering virtual reality to take over the universe

ideas and sold them with gusto. I talked to a student of psychology and

269

she told me that Freud was a pervert and that is coming to knowledge.

was absurd. There are a lot of these movies about the same basic idea of computers taking over everything, like the Matrix, which is a good movie, but is an impractical fear. It's impractical in that we are used as batteries because we blocked out the sun and the machines took over and turned us into them. How about androids? They are often shown in movies to be

Freud presented the idea that everything a woman does she does because she wants to fuck her father. Also, that all women have penis envy. If you look enough for a truth to be a truth you will certainly find it to be one. All the more so if spoken by a man who was honored as much as he. I had a book on psychoanalysis that a woman wrote. In it she went off into

destructive. They don't have an ego. I can see how an android could

chapters explaining in dedication how penis envy was a truth. Does it need to be that proven or was she just trying to prove her devotion to a

become intelligent beyond belief, have little to say on it other than that

dead man? Her comrades were. I read a portion of another book where a

it's takes a special race like humanity to lead evolution into machinery.

psycho-analysist poured out his heart to Freud, exalting him, comparing

Artificial intelligence is amazing when you think about it. It is taking stuff from the earth and making it have thought. It is just all the more

him to the slayer of Medusa. This is sick. Psychiatrists are sick. They are even without sanity sometimes. I've talked to them. They are contorted,

thinking in a confused way, sometimes badly. They don't have a firm grasp on what they are thinking. They are too self aware. They are what I call "hyper conscious." They'll medicate you, the hell out of you, to the point of being a zombie and they get away with it too. They say that medication cannot be forced. This is not true. They have found many

because these women were either retarded or mentally sick. A woman explaining this fully justified it saying that it wasn't done, the striping of her clothing and manipulation of her, for their own sexual pleasures, but was done entirely in the name of science. Psychiatry is a threat, let the Christian Satanist be aware. 42

loopholes around it, one of which is a court forced treatment guardian. If

One way that Christian Satanism is an accurate term for what is it is that Christian Satanism is a religion of personal interpretation. It means what

you don't take a medication then it is a simple call to this treatment

its follower would have it mean. It accomplishes this in a few ways. First,

270

it is abstract, it is like looking at an abstract painting. The one who sees it

guardian and a yes from her or him to force it upon you. It was so, for a short time, that they couldn't force you to be placed in a mental hospital. This is no more so. They can send you there for examination, for days, even more than a week, and, believe me, they can lie and have you there longer. They have no God, no higher power above them, are anti spiritual. What is to stop what was done in the past, that the nightmare of lobotomies are performed again, the removal of a piece of your brain? Shock therapy is still going on. I talked to a doctor that told me it is now an exact science. That is a very sick science to advance. In the late 1800s there was a procedure where women would be forced into orgasm with machines. What woman wouldn't want that? However it wasn't right

determines what she or he is seeing. Second, it uses idealism, and is vague when it does. Third, it presents a broad amount of perspectives, points of views, is not only good but is dark and even twisted sometimes and teaches the same. Who follows does so as it suits the person's true nature instead of changing them with ideas and concepts they disagree with. I have heard more than once that my book was read and asked what it was about. The answer is, it is about everything, inasmuch as I could make that so, and as well as I could have made it sothrough the abstract, idealism, being vague when needed, and making it expansive. So the answer to what it is about is simple. It is in the introduction and content of all of the books about Christian Satanism I have written. The answer is

that Christian Satanism provides personal meaning, is used in a personalized way. That is why it contradicts itself. But that should be understandable to someone buying a book on Christian Satanism to begin with. 43 Christian Satanism has no leader that is the only leader. Anyone who

It is altogether uncommon that a religion does not accept donations. Money and religion absolutely do not mix well. We instead create things and sell and buy them from each other. We believe in our own economy. We don't have to buy any particular thing either. We buy what we choose to from each other. We do not ask for free money. We don't have fixed

271 donations either. We offer nothing as gifts for a certain amount of money. practices it may use it to lead others. However, all Christian Satanists

We don't offer something and suggest that money be given in an amount

choose who they follow and how many they will be lead by. There is no

you feel is fair. This is honorable and is enough so for me that it's honor

pope, no great figure, no false Messiah, and none taking terms like

is reward enough. I knew a pastor that once told me someone came up to

Magus or High Priest. There are priests and apprentices. An apprentice

her and gave her a check for a thousand dollars because the lord moved it in her heart to. I could sit back in wealth if I asked for donations. But I

may have an apprentice of their own, and therefore are priest to that one,

don't, and my choice has never bothered me.

yet follow at the same time another, and so they may be both priest and apprentice or one of them. It depends more upon if they want to take these terms to begin with. They are made to carry less weight. We don't tell you what to do and we certainly don't force you into a cause. Any Christian Satanist may independently create his or her own church. There are no centralized churches. The term of Church itself was made to carry less weight. It's not meant to be known as a certain building you attend at fixed hours, and so the term itself has been applied to mean it can be

45 We don't brainwash people. We won't control you. We are taught to accept you. I've used a large number of methods and used them well that my followers are not controlled, are not indoctrinated. A person that loves his religion will no doubt develop excessive devotion to it. But, my religion teaching others to become their self and improve their own lives, this isn't bad. We don't do strange things like wait for the world to end. Certainly not, Christian Satanism is a rational religion. Christian

about anywhere. 44

Satanism will not mislead you into money giving reasoning or have you

go around town with a sign on your chest reading world will end, better shown to read "I am stupid." It's goal is to nurture good habits through

away. It's always been my purpose to create a religion. Now that the purpose is nearly complete, I am too peaceful to survive. I became suicidal the past few years, and it was chronic. I slit my wrist twice. The

272 first time it needed 4 stitches, the second time twice as much, 8. I logic, such as shaving, eating light and exercising, while removing stress

overdosed two or three times, the later time passing out for 16 hours. My

and negative, harmful emotions. It works too. Work performance is increased and control of your emotions is to gain. I learned these things

medical papers said I wasn't looking for anything. I wasn't depressed. It

through asceticism and by challenging myself to arrive at that point, and they are offered in my books. 46 I don't know why it is so but I have never been able to live beyond my purpose. When I was very young I had the purpose of creating a religion, and that purpose continued to this day. I was six years old when I was introduced to Christianity. I had an active involvement in the bible and soon after wanted to lead Christianity. Later in my life I became Satanic.

said they didn't know why I did it. I don't know myself. But maybe it is just giving up and letting go. I know for a certainty that life continues, is not finite. I don't expect a paradise. It isn't that. But my time is coming to an end. I have done all that I feel needs to be done. I can tell you that I am happy. I am. I am peaceful. My friend Will told me that God kept me here for a reason. Maybe He did. I wish that I had met the people that I wanted to have met and could have spent time to know the future of my cause.

Young, and believing it, but wanting my own group. In high school I

Maybe I can. Maybe I can look back on it elsewhere and keep an eye on it. Or maybe it has just been too evil, so much that I am damned. Maybe not.

tried forming groups but was too inexperienced. In Junior High and

I don't take God as someone that is insecure. If I have the peace that I do

before that, too. I would spend my allowance on papers and binders

then I believe He may too. I have no one. My purpose has separated me

writing the design of a religion. When I was nineteen I even collected a

from my family. But I know now that I have done enough to leave a part

thick binder of papers and had been reading about cults. That wasn't a

of me behind and it is me in truth. if I surrender, I'll die. And I could

good thing and my better thinking made me bleached it and flushed it

surrender at any moment. I feel at peace to wait. I am not suicidal. I am not sad. I enjoy life. But, somehow, I enjoy it without the fear of death,

273

instead an acceptance of it. My life is ending and my habits and thoughts are making it happen.

around all day doing little to nothing is a sad case indeed. And I was one such person, so I left my home. Coming back, I wrote my first book. It wasn't about homelessness. I certainly didn't do it for the memories. But my point is, asceticism can improve you, and is an act of self sacrifice,

47 We make altars for ourselves and ask our God, or a god, a demon we

such acts should certainly be memorialized upon your altar. Items particularly well made by you should be placed upon the altar. You can

worship or any other worshipped being to bless the altar of our self. On

have a candle on it and burn it to it's wick if you accomplish a difficult

the altar are things of the individual. It may be a list accomplished goals,

goal. Why? Well witches and wiccans burn them for spells that are

special items you have created, or items of reasonable self sacrifice. Our type of self sacrifice is usually reasonable. It doesn't have to be, is not

absurd and don't work. Why not burn one for yourself and your

necessarily reasonable. Self sacrifice is a concept held in reverence to us. We don't kill ourselves, it doesn't go that far. But for the rewarding sake of asceticism such acts as a strong disciplinary action taken should be memorialized upon the altar, and altogether an important thing upon it. I was miserable at one time in my life, deeply depressed, and had no way out but out. I left my home and was homeless for a week, willingly. This was foolish, in its own way, but less so than the other option. I had no other way out of depression. And, coming home, I honored my home. It's like the story of the man who would walk a mile every day and then able

accomplishment? You can have something like a little wooden box on it. It is my knowledge of God that I would not make one for a demon, although I had before. I make suggestions, not words that dictate, so I suggest even things I wouldn't myself do. I was sitting down with my friend Lorenzo the day I met him and I told him that I am, well was, a Satanist. He replied, "well I'm a Devil Worshipper." Anton Szandor had me very fooled into thinking that no honor could be given to taking the title of Devil Worshipper. I am a peaceful person. Lorenzo is even more so than I am. I don't care if you kill animals but it isn't something I would 274

to relax more fully when he got home. The worker enjoys his free time better. It's free time when there was work before it. The one who sits

ever tell you to do. I sacrificed a goat on the pass over with the Banditos

not long ago. My favorite altar item is a special rose crystal chalice I put

that was in her late 30s before that. She practiced witchcraft. We slept

super concentrated tea in. I drink from it when a wicked bad plan has set

together under a blanket at her home and I raised up the sheet to see she

its course.

removed her top. She jacked me off. We didn't fuck. In high school I told

48 Maddy and I are inseparable. We share a dark purpose together. We share the same birthday. I prayed to God that a person come to me and she came. I even chose Maddy over Andreea, who came to me the day before Maddy did. There was a time in my life that I would have given absolutely anything to date Andreea again. She was my high school sweetheart. Our parents let us live together when we were only teenagers, for two years, then I turned 18 and had to move out of state. So in my early 20s I found her address online and wrote her. She called me with the number I wrote and I was too nervous to bear it. We didn't talk for long. So this face book lets you find anyone and she found me on it,

my friends that there was a girl I liked. I had skipped a few days of school, it wasn't like I had to go, so I did, returning she had left me flowers, which had died by that time. We dated, and she was incredible. She had large hips, even larger with the long sleeve shirt she carried around it. I dated a girl for a short time until we went to a movie together and held hands. She had fat hands and it grossed me out. She later married someone twice her age. I was at my uncle's home one day staring at a woman's breast and even though she was an adult she pulled them out and put them in my face and said "want a better look?" Like the Banditos I would hang out with, the worst womanizers I've ever knew. The president of the Albuquerque chapter and I used to hang out and he

wrote me, and I had let it go entirely. I no longer wanted to be with her. I

would tell women to show their breasts to me. They did, too, and smiled.

respect her too much to say any more about it. I lost my virginity when I

I stared at a woman's butt and she pulled down her short shorts and

was 15. My uncle told me to grab a girl's butt. She was sitting on the edge

wiggled her butt and said "that's okay men like these things." I sure as

of a truck bed and I moved up and grabbed it. She didn't notice at first

275

then looked at me and giggled. She wrote on my hand that I was cute and her phone number. I called her, we dated, and fucked. I dated a woman

hell do. I don't like to be around prudish women. It's awkward. When I make a move on them they squirm. Some guys would try to talk them

into it but I just leave. The world would be a miserable place without

presence. Morality is propaganda. It says that people who smoke are

women in it. 49

filthy and disgusting. They go about it this way because saying it isn't cool or harmful didn't work. Saying that smokers are those to be looked

Christians have very badly perverted the true word of God. It says often

down on and hated works, so that's the way they're going. A pretend

in the Old Testament that marriage is two people that are fucking. You

cough around a smoker is the same of tipping the hand to an alcoholic

are married together, connected, when you have. They've thrown in this strange sort of ceremony that is better as a bond of love and legalities

and saying "glug glug." Morality anymore is putting on a condom. It is

than it is something of validity. God doesn't at all like laws that are apart from Him. What good and what power is it to Him that there be a ceremony? Morality used to be based on things like values, long ago. That you speak the truth and don't lie about your neighbor, don't ever do something that is totally fucking despicable, that was morality. Now what is morality? Morality is never saying the N word and it is don't do drugs or smoke cigarettes. I watched the music video for Samael's slavocracy one day and was overcome with a better truth to it. I used to think when I watched it that this is the true goodness of Satanism. That

also letting others be weak and inferior at your own cost and keeping shut up about it. It's what I call "intolerance of intolerance," where you are forced or at least if not forced then tricked into appreciation. There are breaking points for me, like when a mentally ill person can beat on me and get away with it. I won't have anything to do with a meth head. If you know what I do about the condition the drug puts them in you would not take the shit. They used to scream through my walls that a monster was in their closet and punch the walls, something they often do, until they busted their fists and ruined the place. They live for one thing and one 276

Satanists fight the dictator. The song is about the badness of dictatorships. Then I watched it probably the last time too thinking 'no shit really?' What about those underneath them? The video suggests we choose slavery. We never do. Seemingly good leaders are given power for seemingly good reasons. Morality is still around. It has just taken a new

thing alone, the next high. It is their number one priority. Any Christian Satanist is not one if they do drugs during the first days of the seasons, that includes psychiatric, though not medical, though it does include pain medication. Diabetes would be one of a few exceptions. 50

The passive aggressive behavior is frowned upon by psychologists, as is

proverbs in the library, "instead of the saga of the twilight," second, that I

other good wholesome things like a thick enormous ego. The people that

told her I chose it because the Russians were vigorously challenged by

are admired and have the longest lasting memory were both. Anton

their climate. I owe my intellect to myself. I think for myself. I have never

Szandor, L Ron Hubbard, Jesus too, who thought he was the son of God.

let another think for me. I am just on this earth to do it and show it until I

I'm not speaking bad of them. On the contrary, they were happy and secure, well, except for Jesus. How about the Beatles? They really were bigger than Jesus, at least at the time John Lennon said they were. The Lords and Gods would not have it so, yet the Buddha named himself a â&#x20AC;&#x153;theâ&#x20AC;?. Wasn't even his name. It's very natural that religion would hammer you down. Mine doesn't. Mine empowers. By nature I am indifferent to compliments, except the very unique ones that no one noticed about me before, things I would have them know. An attractive woman flapped my book in her hand and said, "This is genius!" Of course I wouldn't forget that. An adult man asked if he could bow down to me and worship me. I

am slammed at once and again into Hell. I have long forgotten the meaning of repentance. We are all dreamers in this purgatory. We are in heaven dreaming. We awaken here. We go where our dreams take us, trust me, but know for yourself what it is to dream. The dark will destroy the best of temples as time marches on in a continuing circuit. There is no redemption of concrete and pursued scripture. Heaven cannot be stolen into. If you do not want to go there, and if you refuse, it is there you will be with another chance to overtake it. The best ego speaks of itself freely. I am uplifted at my own command. His Royal Majesty can kiss my ass. 277

don't like being buddy-buddy with men. I am not gay. Men are comrades, if anything. Women, at least the ones I would have around, are my partners in crime and bodies passionately colliding. I speak the truth and how often is it not spoken, so much that people understand their selves better when they listen to me. I was called a deep thinker and different by the most attractive. First it was good that I was reading Russian

He can't have me. I am a wanderer of this universe giving Him little to no attention. I need not be told I am loved and yet feel as though I must justify myself, not for any reason. Love as I know it was self sacrificing and un conditional. I think the Lord has some sort of underhanded trick. Be well with yourself. To hate is to place others above you. 51

A kindred spirit is one who shares your beliefs in a unique way. Let these

an ad in the paper. "I am looking for that one that God has called to me.

beliefs be kept a secret. There is a divine rule that you are the things you are named to be under the condition that you don't cause others to believe

He knew you were looking for what I have to say. Here it is, so quickly

it. There is some truth to this even when it is not altogether a truth. That stranger that comes up to you and calls you the chosen one makes you a chosen one, so simply accept it and you will be. They are your kindred

answer." They'll come to you and you'll have to think ahead of time how to proceed well from there. But do not do such things to your fellow fighter, the Christian Satanic or by all words of truth you will find me waiting there for you in the coming dimension.

spirit brought to you. Some people simply cannot help but think such

things about you anyway. Let it be, knowing it was given to you. You are

Christian Satanists you must fight for your rights. If you do not, you will

not at fault for their own belief if you haven't manipulated them into

lose those rights. Rights are a good thing to have but if they are not used

thinking it. If you refuse their thoughts about you what happens other

then they are not given. When you fight for your rights you are fighting

than that they have not found what they thought they did, going

for all of us. A society that lets abuse from authority happen will allow

elsewhere, seeking it with more urgency, maybe from the wrong person.

278

There are games too, and let these be as well. If a person puts you into a fantasy that they don't really believe instead of speculating, instead let it be. You may falsely represent yourself, too, but only to the non Christian Satanic. In doing so the whole set up is simple. Lie a lie that wants to have been believed. Be that someone something to the other who has stupid ideas in their head. You can speak a lie to a crowd. The majority won't believe it, but one will, if you get my meaning. We tend to believe things more that we refuse to, that we fight against, it goes as simple as that. Just do it well. Don't go around with crazy written all over you. Put

that authority to take over. People let things pass too often. There is nothing to be gained but more abuse and the limited rights of others after it is that you allow abuse to occur to you. There is a three year limit to when you can sue, in our country at the current time, but time is always an urgency when it comes to your victory. Keep a voice recorder on you to protect yourself and have a video camera inside your home and pointing outward. One word against one word is never enough. Technology is yet to show itself a liar. Have these things monitored and gain greater

protection against corrupt police and any other that would hurt you in

isn't, it is abusive. That is why separation of Church and State is justified.

your home. If you are in a filthy nursing home or otherwise living in a

Church should not be given power. We will fight for our own power in

filthy place that is expected to be kept clean and up to certain standards

other ways. It is a point that I make that Christianity is harmful and must be eliminated from Satan's earth. It is his earth, is becoming a better earth,

but it is not. If it isn't then take pictures of the poor mess you are living in. Make others live up to their expected standards because not doing so is an abuse. If someone is paid to do something for you, let's say a twenty minute job, take the full 20 minutes. Whatever work given you under his or her pay expect that work to be full, make it complete and done right. Likewise, do the work that others expect you to do. If you are expected to keep certain standards then keep them. Do not tolerate abuse of your rights. Do not allow yourself to be sexually harassed or discriminated against, either on person or through your group. Fight for your rights and you will keep them. Let others pass on you an abuse and you will lose them. In school do not tolerate being told that you cannot have a Christian Satanic group if other religious groups and books are permitted. In Junior High I didn't and paid the price from a perverted Christian, the principle. I brought a book on magic to school and he threatened to beat

he is here, even now. This is essential: the fullest and longest enduring rights must be fought for and fought to be kept. The fullest and longest enduring rights must be fought for and fought to be kept even at the cost of the weak perishing, even at the cost of â&#x20AC;&#x153;safety,â&#x20AC;? and a government that would overtake you and disable you, controlling and invading your private life, is not a good one: such is a dictatorship and must be 279

overthrown. 53 If they use the math against you then have it made that it is not against you, when done and seen, but for you. Have it so that the math that would be used against them and their preconceptions. Always go beyond your expectations. Bragging is counterproductive. Those that brag are

me if I brought another such book in, stole my book and told me if I

seen as let to what they are but those that are subtle and present a very good work are understated. Just because Paul said this, that, "let us not be

didn't pray with him he would beat me with a paddle. That is one reason

ignorant in this brethren, that for the lord a day is a thousand years,"

that Christian Satanism is justified. It is justified because Christianity

doesn't mean he was saying a well-found truth. Paul was doing the math

before it could be used against what he was saying. He knew thousands of years would pass and not one sign of the return of the figure that he helped make up to begin with. So he put up signs, he did the math, and left people to ruminate over it for an eternity. There is always the hidden answer that solves every piece of stupidity written in the Holy Bible. If you read it you'll only end up adding one to one, getting two, two makes three look good and you'll multiply your delusions until your disbelief is divided and conquered. There is a great power above you. They love IT

Testament that the disciples had. There never was a Jesus. There never was miracles. Such a large amount of profound miracles would have caused several eye witnesses that would have publicized it for a very long time, at least one on paper, though more likely many. But these are non existent. In fact not writing about his earlier life just adds to the mystery. If he did exist he was just a man with delusions of grandiosity. It was the present representing the past and was math very well done. That is all that the Holy Bible is good for, for learning math.

and IT loves them, is so incredible, so full of power and knowing

280

everything. That this thing loves them they are very well empowered. But

IT doesn't speak to them, is never there in their lifetime. So they pray to it, and behold, something was gained. A thousand prayers are taught and you are taught to make them reasonable, things that come true. When they do come true they are left to give greater power and devotion to their kind, though actually absent, Lord. It is like how the Churches tell you to give what your heart tells you to give. And an added sermon about the kindness of your heart, to make love a paramount thing, and to add that money is a root of many evils, it all goes together so perfectly doesn't it? The story of the bible about Jesus, the gospels, are made up. They were made to be poetic, to fulfill a vast storehouse of knowledge of the Old

I share my cause with my followers. My followers aren't so much my followers as my comrades and partners. They are special to me, and each unique. My books on Christian Satanism sell regularly, and have for a half a year now. They even sell in other countries. This will increase, and there will be more Christian Satanists, until there will be some that choose not to hide their faith, belief, and practice. I am not much of a leader. I am however a smart person that knows how to teach others to lead and to structuralize a very well founded religion. There will be some that disagree with what I do, and others that are more open minded, but neither are brainwashed by me. I give people choices. I present them and

give the pros and cons of each. I represent many things, not only good but

feel no better than having sex with the retarded, and that sickens. I want to make a good name for myself. But I don't want others to be my own

evil. Christian Satanism is an anti-name, and antilabel, and anti-term. I

name. I want my name to be my own. And so I have more than a few good

will not spend forever saying this. It is easily found in its practice. I

reasons to not misguide or trick, or play games with others. I am not a

would rather that others lead their selves and have a rainbow of a religion then one that is black and white guided by one hand, a hand that

trickster. I am not a clown, a joker. I am not what I am not and I am

hammers out difference and hides the pot of gold. It is my wish that others in my religion be independent leaders. They don't even have to

myself. I want others to know me for who I am in truth, not by an eternal deception. And if others defend me, I will allow that defense, even 281

lead the religion that I created. I even teach them to lead the non Christian Satanic into groups of cults. A Christian Satanist does not do

appreciate it, it may even brighten my day, but I do not ask for it. As for

this to the Christian Satanic, however. My legacy must be one of purity,

money and all else I don't ask for in any way. 55

not an evil design. If I make it evil I will have lost what I have wanted and worked for all along, which is a religion that gives a good memory of me, not one of a con artist or charlatan. My purpose is good, is unique, and from a healthy perspective. I have taken time to nurture a quality growth of others and have enjoyed doing so, more than I would dictating and controlling others. That would be very tedious for me, and with little reward. If I make my wishes known in truth I would have accomplished the same result, so that I did. I love women, I love sex. That feels better for me to say than to falsely represent myself as a god or Messiah that has called women to him. In a very real way to have done it that way would

It is next to impossible to live forever. This is more of an education of how it is possible than it is something you should bother attempting. It is possible to live in the flesh forever but it is next to impossible to accomplish. As we grow older we grow older because that child inside of us was lost. The child knew pain better, and pleasure, and in many ways youth tries to stay youth, until we grow old. When we grow old we become detached from what is a good life, a life of wonder and what was a connection to it. We get hurt, very little. We don't strengthen our bodies that way. They become stationary in many ways. Our bad habits become worse. We hurt ourselves without knowing it. Pain isn't nearly as bad,

not a presence of a warning. Discomfort is fallen into as a comfort. For

(peace and contentment.) Not caring very much is a better word for it. But

every good reason we grow old and die because of what we become.

there are some that have older and they start to enjoy it all again. By that

Exercise for us is tedious, it is a chore. But for a child exercise is just

time it is too late. They that do will extend their lives but middle age has

playing. The juice is very good so it is drunken sparsely, enjoyed more

a way of ruining everything. To be mature is to be a stationary person. It

fully, then we grow old and either don't care for it or chug it, devour food,

is to be all lesser, not more, and that is the secret of living forever in the

and end up loosing track of what relevant hunger is. A person that grows

282

old doesn't really grow but decays and that decay is a loss of his or her vibrant presence of the inner life energy. Our sex drive decreases because lust has become worn down and torn away with a more logical understanding. We were hit with it, suddenly, and before we know it is it is gone, overused. We are worn down, we are decayed and over used. The

flesh. That you live fully and regain what you cannot: a mystery of life. 56 If I contradict what I have said before it is because I have a new and better perspective. I say now that Christ was not the Son of God. He was not a credible Messiah. He was an enemy to the Jewish people. The disciples made a god of evil for their contemporaries. Those they felt

meaning of life for us was at one time full of wonder and beauty and the next it is just life, nothing of a particularly special day to day time. Time

victimized by, the Jewish people, they made an enemy for. Their story

does go by quicker when you grow older. I have heard it many times and

was either a story others picked up on, for which there were many writers,

it is a truth. That is because we don't enjoy it, we don't anticipate what is

not only these disciples, but also many that appeared to be the same

to come. We instead have become have it or don't and what tomorrow is

people using the same name, or a ploy to trick God Himself. Or, it could

isn't important. Many of the presumed wise foolishly expect children to

have been a poetic ploy gathered by a few and later picked up on. But it is

comprehend this, that it is only a day. A day is much more for a child. The

false, and evil. About Islam, it was only an attempt to one-up Christianity.

reward for tomorrow is much greater for her or him, too. Stationary is a

Christianity had a brutal history of abuse toward anyone and everyone,

better word for peace and contentment than that we normally call it

as much as it was empowered to do so. If it isn't now it is because it has

no power given it. Early in its history it caused the destruction of the Jewish temple. Christians don't look on this with regret but with an indication to the fulfillment of prophesy, kind of ignorant of what they did, isn't it? There is still forced prayer in the back water town near my own. Christianity is the worst brainwashing religion in history. Its

to glorify the braggart Paul. Where are these powers? Some would go as far as to put their selves in danger to claim it, such as dancing around and handling venomous snakes. But their faith isn't a power, their confidence is, fearlessness, a little of a power to them. They are stupid. I shouldn't have to prove that. The Holy Bible is a system made over thousands of 283

followers know not to ever dare question it. The evidence of its rewards are sparse and don't hold up against indication of contradiction. God

years by those that could best deceive. It has no more worth than what that could teach about the faults of man.

punishes, too, even the most blameless of them. The story of Job was a

detailed account of how God does this yet it is said to end in reward. This

Success doesn't come without a lot of work. You could win the lottery and

detailed account of Job is only an account of the deception of the bible, to

come into a lot of money. But the success I am talking about is that kind

me, but for them it is a long story about how things could be far from

you have worked for and the kind that others admire you for. If it wasn't

perfect, yet their God be there with them. If God loves them then they

come by with difficulty, then it wouldn't be admired, worth anything. We

love a dead beat father. Where is father? They spend a lifetime preparing

would all be a success if it didn't require a lot of time work and ingenuity.

for someone who is not there. They are even taught, in one of myriad

Do you look at a plastic machine made product and think 'wow, such

forms of deception scripturalized in the Holy Bible, that this preparation

workmanship'? You probably think â&#x20AC;&#x17E;what workless shit.? If one man made a Lamborghini Diablo and showed it to you, saying for real he

will end the suffering that their religion causes them. For He is coming soon was easy for the disciples to say, for they would be dead of age or whatever else soon after it was said. I never could quite believe the book of Acts. It presents great powers imparted by Christianity, made by Luke

made it, you would probably be astonished. We do live in a time of impoverished tastes, for some time now. My best experience with creating things, online in particularly, comes from doing it one thing at a time. Drawing too, which as an adult if you have given it up since

childhood, and go back to it. With this if you patiently draw something

impossible and you believe it, then you will never had tried to begin with.

with a pencil and eraser you may be surprised at how well you do. If you

You won't lose for trying. You'll have only gained a better ability to try

can do the job right to begin with then patience is the only work ethic

again, perhaps on something different, and to be able to face an easier

you need. Looking at the whole picture helps, if the whole picture is full

284

an un distorted. Time consuming jobs aren't good jobs, not to me. If I had a typical job it would have to put me free on weekends and without an overloaded schedule during the week. I would choose such a job if I wasn't doing what I am. Choose your job when you choose, don't do something based on money if you wouldn't like doing it. I talked to a man in an upper class business before, an executive, one who told me that he would rather have his old job of trash collecting. He was sincere in saying it, too. Free time isn't free time if you had nothing to free yourself of, nor is it free time if it is never free time. Purpose provides pride. Purpose may be the best thing in life to make you happy and content. Someone that has no purpose finds little meaning in life. Work eliminates a myriad of problems, say, boredom, or being without direction, and using your money better. Stay off of drugs. There comes a time early in life where you have a choice, one choice conflicts with the other. Will you feel better with a drug or will you feel better with work? Don't let others fill your head with doubt. If you are told something is

challenge. Challenge yourself. In time the stress and difficulty will be undone, but only if you keep doing the work. 58 Who am I? I was pulled 2,000 years into the present by a mysterious force. No, not really. When people ask me who I am the only good answer I have for them is that I am Adam. People get the wrong ideas about me, ideas that I never gave them. If I gave them that idea I would understand. But, having not, I don't know why they are formed. My ex asked me while driving somewhere if I wanted her to run over a child in the street. I said "no" and tried to say it calmly. I used to have strange ideas about myself, when young, but only because people gave those ideas to me. My teachers feared me, at least for being crazy. My bully I bullied called me the Devil. I know how to get to people. Even those that don't believe in what I would tell them, I tell them in a way that they would believe. For example I don't say I am going to curse, but that I am going to curse their lives and they only have a year left to live. Or to a stranger, a woman who

called me stupid, I said, "I think I'm going to go home and beat my wife."

myself right. I don't have to prove myself wrong, either, I consider all

A minister said that I have something to do with the book of Revelations in the Holy Bible. A preacher told me that he dreamed of me in hell, that

285

at first I was laughing, even said that my laugh was one of power, then,

things. I am myself, no less than it is possible for me to be myself.

later I was in pain. These people contradict their self. So what weight

should it all hold? One calls me a devil, another called me an angel, one a chosen one, another Jesus, and another the Anti Christ. I am not a person of grandiosity. I don't believe these things even if so believing could empower me. That would be a false sense of power, even harmful to myself identity. I am not grandiose. I don't believe any of it. I won't have my ego taken off into la la land. I tell them I am Adam and have always held firmly to that. I am not Adam from the Holy Bible, either, just Adam. The best thing that I can be called and have been called often enough is "different." Satanism caused me to be different. Satanism is a very self-inclusive philosophy, if nothing else of any worth. My thinking is my own. My tastes are my own. My identity is my own and I won't read what is popular, watch what is popular, or listen to what is popular. I don't ride the flow of the times in any time. I have spent no menial amount of thinking during my life time. My life has been a life of ceaseless thoughts. I consider all and do not leave out or ignore any point or contradiction to what I was before thinking. I don't have to prove

Christian Satanism is a name taken by the strong. It is not taken as an identity yet it is about an identity. It is a religion, and therefore it improves a person life, at least Christian Satanism can improve your life. All other religions before it were one sided, if not in the usual way of only being either good or evil then in ways that there is, say, one prominent figure (such as the Buddha.) We are about choices. We are individualists but also group minded. It is a daring name to take. It speaks an offense to those that are this one sided way, a Christian is not going to like it, nor a Satanist. Neither an atheist. It says many things to those that would try and understand it in a rational way. The identity of a Christian Satanist is kept private because of it. If a person hears it and thinks you are crazy, then they will stay away. If a person takes it as an offense, they too will keep away. It certainly allows in only the open minded. It takes an open mind that was not before misguided by a religion or those that have fallen into anti religion to come to it and understand it, to begin with. That it is worth it, too, is important. It

improves lives. It challenges its followers to become and do better and eliminate stress and harmful emotions. I shared my book with a psychiatric doctor who said it could be used to eliminate sociopathy and

286

constructing it. My books on Christian Satanism are found on global

that has never at all been easy to do. She suggested that it made sense and

websites and the ones that are important are available free in digital format. To reiterate something: I?ll say it this way: God knows we are of a

was powerful that way. She flapped it in her hands and said "this is

group for our own protection and because of its need, its necessity.

simply genius." Christian Satanism is not a knock off of any other

religion. It is different, is unique, and even when it uses old ideas it uses them in a different, new and improved way. What faults were found in other religions have been kept out. What strength has been found in other religions have been encapsulated into it. It doesn't indoctrinate you.

Christian Satanists find something or someone to compete with, however many they are able to in a practical way. I will not name those that I compete with. But there are two religions that I do apart from anyone, and that is that I compete with Christianity and Satanism. Islam one up'd

That was the final downfall of Christianity, that it was an evil of a

Christianity and did a good job at doing so. Satanism even through

tendency to overpower until its final exhaustion on humanity. Satanism

Anton Szandor was indeed a reversal of Christianity. Satanists refuse to

was only an "I will go against this" religion and Christianity was an "I am

admit this, simply because Anton Szandor saith it isn't so. To know both

for this against this," whereas Christian Satanism is a religion of, "Here is

the dogma of Christianity and Satanism would be the only way to know

the truth of one thing and a truth of another," and to take it from there. It

that it did. Satanists don't read into any depth the dogma of Christianity

isn't one sided and that is its strongest quality. It teaches its followers to

and so they don't know what is apparent to me, that it was a reversal of

think, to understand, to know, and to execute a practice long sought: that

Christian practice. Don't ask me for proof on this. Simply read the dogma

of choices. It doesn't improve my life but the lives of all. My own

of both and you'll have it as proof that it did. That was an important point

perspective is my own and what is good for me may not be good for

in saying that Satanism was in competition to Christianity. Anton Szandor despised Christianity, for whatever reason. Which is alright too,

another, and so I considered everything I possibly could while

in many reasonable ways. Satanism is individualist. Christianity is of the

where it would change with the times and where it would welcome new

brethren. Christian Satanism has both and both are there when both are

leadership from the start. 61

there relevantly. We use the best design for the best results. With us the results determine the design but not at a heavy cost to a well-founded structure. Satanism is a philosophy of philosophizing about itself. This is very badly so. Just look at the vast majority of content on Satanism online to see it, that they are nothing more than philosophers of what they do. It's little practice with them and point to be made after point after point, those in love with their own ideas. Christianity believes in a few points to be made over and over again such as the teaching of salvation. Worse than that are those Christians that have found some secret from their bible. It's a thick convoluted book of mystery, these are bound to become. No matter how hard one person tries to make one thing a perfect thing, a religion of all religions, this will never be. Religion will never be the one

Take the side least taken. They are the types that would become your devout, if not big headed later. They deserve your company too. Whatever group you decide to form you should ask yourself first what types of people you want or need in it, and find those types. You may not want a group of intellectuals. I don't. I would be collecting smart asses if I did. Those that believe in me, those that do not obstruct me, they are those that I want, personally, although for you it may be something else. The world is so full of people that you are likely to be able to form the perfect mix of anything, or even collect one of a certain sort. I like differences, but not when those differences conflict. They are likely to conflict in any matter at some point or another, and especially if they can't agree to disagree. If they are all agreeing on the same thing then

religion, the master religion, the religion of all religion. Time changes people. It changes a culture. It purpose and meaning may be essential in

they are people that will share a purpose and a direction. But little to no

one time, and harmful in another. Pieces of its past practice may even

new ideas will be formed. I like perfection, and so I would rather have

become void, worthless. And, so, as this is true, I have never set out to

differences. Christian Satanism is a religion of many things, many points

make Christian Satanism the one and true religion but I did set it to

of views, even those that contradict itself. That is because of the plain and

287

simple fact that one point can be proven so thoroughly and its opposite

too. People don't realize that this is so, and so are closed minded to their

religion is isolation, and Satanism is heavily saturated with it.

own point. We teach this and so we welcome new ideas and perspectives

62 There is one charity that I donate money to. I sometimes give money to

and don't regard our own as paramount. There isn't time in our religion for what is childish and what doesn't benefit us as a unit. It is a group, a church, temple, or whatever else it is rightfully called, that we make, that is a group, is what it is called by. In other words it isn't a group of

someone who is clearly hungry, if not food. But the charity I give to is a science organization researching infinite life spans. America is not a nation of hungry mouths. We have many programs that offer food easily to those in need, not only one way but a large number of ways. One is

non-group as Satanism would put it. Satanists would swear up and down that the best way to go about it is to go about it as alone as possible. But

churches, others are non churches helping, and another is government

man is a social creature, not a solitary one. So they'll pull out of their

help. But many of these people waste what help they are given. They sell

philosophical rhetoric that they are a few, though, the few that live alone

what they receive. I have known others to sell their electronic benefits

from sun rise to sun set. For the Satanist knowledge is enough. They do

transfers, formally known as food stamps. I have heard of someone

very little of anything in terms of a cause and purpose. Their one purpose

collecting not one but two social security checks. These people are on

is therefore paramount, that to be a Satanist is to share that knowledge

drugs. Before taking drugs a person does not know what they are getting

with others. But knowledge without work is just dead knowledge. It

their selves into. They live for one purpose after addiction, and that

doesn't do anything. The Christian Satanist knows and in so knowing

addiction is strong, over powering, and comes quick. Their purpose for

turns what she or he knows into action, in the best way that they are able

living is nothing more than the next high. Their highs are so over

to. A Christian Satanist may be solitary. But if they are solitary and not

powering that they'll suffer in a hell without it, yelling at the top of their

doing anything then they should ask their selves if they are really a

lungs and hitting things, sometimes even people. These people qualify

288

for food stamps and government help only in that they would otherwise

Christian Satanist at all. The worst brainwashing that comes from

be homeless and that they appear to be mentally disabled. Once they get

it there goes all of the taxes it took to give it. In a real and true way much

room. With so much importance on what should be bought for one?s

of our taxes are going into drugs. Even the government is paying for

room it is a small wonder why many don?t know where to start or how to

drugs and it is a very fucked up and complicated problem. These drugs

continue. I use two simple rules: buy what makes better and buy two of

are so easily made. And they are made for people addicted such as they

the same. The second that I buy is always better than the first of what I

are. Who would tear your store down for a product and the same product

buy. It isn?t necessarily consecutive. It usually isn?t in my case. After

over and over again, that product selling for dozens of times higher than

some time a step up is made and my rule is all the more appreciated. I

what its cost was to make? They shouldn't be thrown in jail for their

have two heaters. I stay warm. I have two headphones. I have two flash

addiction. They should if they hurt someone or otherwise break the law

drives. I have what I need. I don?t “collect,” collections are worthless to

because of it. But for an addiction alone rehab is far better for society that

me. To have many of one thing just doesn?t make sense if that is all it is

they go there. Strict ones, too, not easy going vacations. There are some

for its own sake. What is best isn?t always what is expensive. Sometimes better is cheaper- if it works it works right? That and I enjoy the slight

drugs that are not so bad, but all of them are no good. Marijuana makes people very stupid. If it is smoked too much it stupids people out. Drug dealers should be strictly punished. They should be given no mercy if they keep doing what they do. Maybe a far worse drug should be made,

risk of buying generic which I usually find out they last a hell of a lot longer, if never even having failed me, than something of a higher selling brand. For me my perfect room is about what?s inside. I don?t buy the quickest shipping. I buy the slowest. It goes hand in hand with the

one which its addiction is entirely undeniable, and drug dealers forced to take it. If they don't stop selling, then they wouldn't get this new

enjoyment I have to wait. It saves money too. Also it helps me appreciate

overwhelmingly addictive governmental drug. That is far fetched of our

it more when I do get it. If I am inpatient to begin with and buy the

289

quickest shipping, is that lack of patience going to make the time of

government, too "cruel," but drug dealers would deserve it. 63. My Perfect Room- Christian Satanism encourages perfection of one?s

arrival “feel” quicker? I always say destroy the root of the problem and do it well. In a non-Christian Satanic world you, being better, should feel

free to charge arm and leg for convenience. If they want it NOW- sell it

Don?t volunteer openness. Be lead to be. If, while being lead, a person

NOW.

does not know you very well, she or he will mislead you. If this is intentional it is wrong, very wrong! So, as I have taught, be open with

64. What we strive for when in a group, any group, no matter who we are Is to have as much freedom with others as we have with ourselves. Groups, unfortunately, cause a ricochet of harm to our self-identity and that is reflected back onto the groups we enter, and back yet again upon ourselves. When this becomes bad we become nerdy nerds that cannot even be around others. They feel good because they aren’t around others. Not because it?s in their human nature to be alone. They were restricted. They had no freedom to be their selves around others. They want to express their selves. They are nerds. They have no self confidence. When I say nerds I do not say it out of hatred for them- not at all. For me the very

who you are. Have open communication. Don?t let quibbles of secrecy prevent it. If you are able to, then speak openly and frankly, revealing everything about yourself on a want and need to know basis (both.) Play the game of truth or dare. Truth or dare is a popular game. Truth and dare are both there because they help each other out. It is an effective game of opening up played for the chance of opening up. This isn?t one sided leadership either it is two-sided which is the way it should be. 65. Ode to Women I am a man, I am lesser than you So how I try, try try

word has many connotations of pity and none on attack to a person, and all to help. I have no insecurity for the type. If they get angry then they are angry alone. Let your leaders open you up. Would you be lead by someone who closes you off? That is the worst type of dictatorship. They 290

My mother knew I couldn?t be as good as you But my father opened doors Gave you flowers Remembered you and cleaned How he tried, tried, tried So how I try, try try When I see the faithless man

scream and point their finger at you and rip out and steal your soul by your own “lousiness.” Why be lead to be open? Free! So Free! I can do and say whatever I want as though drunk! Lead each other to being open.

The men who yell and scream and cuss God punish those with the gun! ..and may they get their due! If they only knew How so empty the world would be

Without a woman?s touch

years but instead the past few months. I'm not at all the type of person

How meaningless the seed To those that are empty They will never see the tree Else they?ll cut it down The world would be so ugly Without a woman?s love 3. The Approach of Christian Satanism I have set difficult goals for myself. But, if at any time, I can sit, wait, and 291

watch, then that would be the better choice than finishing the goals. The problem with the moment is that time isn't yet. There is not enough to watch. Let me explain. I have spent three years writing books and doing the video thing. These two I narrowed down to what would accomplish my goals the best. It isn't easy doing the same thing for three years. For other reasons too, it is a lot of work. So if the results are worth enough then I will stop, but not until then. My goals before the fact is to publish 16 books, upload 500 videos, and create 40 websites. In three years I've gotten less than half way there. The end of my goals isn't so much a matter. I may even continue to finish them with or without the results I am wanting. They are goals that are about doing what I want to do. The majority of what I have done so far has not been done in the past three

that expects something from nothing, that is too Christian for my Satanic DNA. So it's work and I am telling you that more is needed. I speak more for the future than I do for the past. If I like music videos about success it is because it motivates me to get that success. I do have certain things that uplift me. My work is not entirely without results. If that were so I probably would have quit. A more honest thing to say is that not all of my books are selling, yet. Two are. But, going by patterns and knowing what I do, the others will follow. The ones under the Christian Satanic name titles (like the Christian Satanic Bible) sell. I'm not so sure about God's New Word, or A Philosophy of God's New Earth. They are yet to sell. The others were recently made. None of them ever sell if they sit on the self-publishing site of Loo Loo alone. The Christian Satanic Declaration sold more quickly after publication than did the Christian Satanic Bible, which took a year, although now it sells. It sells about half the time on Amazon and about half the time on other sites, such as ebay, though not half of each, Loo Loo sells a small portion. I want to be acknowledged for what I have accomplished so far. Speaking psychologically, making something of myself was partly done for my family, who have instead disowned me for what I am through it. Also, I am an honest person. There are many that would lie about what they

have accomplished and actually enjoy the false praise received from

words you spoke to your target are reflected back at you and each are

doing so. They are self published books delivered through paid

related to everything you have ever told them. Correlation is the key and

distribution, costly at that, but at a one-time only cost. They aren't on

importance must be factored into it.

bookshelves at your local Hastings. But, paying money to have distributed them is not pretentious, if I am honest about having done so. I 292

Anger is easily overcome when you don?t place another above you, so

much farther above you that their opinions matter more than your own. If they are trying to aggravate you it is because you are above them. He or she who hates you loves you. These things are all you need to know and

didn't do it for the spotlight so much as just the plain and simple fact that it takes money to make money. It takes time. And what I have published I have spent no small amount of time one. They aren't cheap books with an oversized font. Knowing what I know it is fair to assume that four of my recent publications will start selling, and two already have. I can't know the future but that doesn't mean I won't work toward changing it. So the answer to the question of where it's at, is, it is being worked on and that work will not discontinue until the results are worth stopping for.

understand to fully overcome your anger.

Move forward as much as you are able to. Try not to digress. Make

something of yourself. First, think and meditate on its foundation. If this isn?t done it will be made faulty. Factor in yourself. Create something that is you. To spend time on something that is not will be created in waste. Others matter, of course, but not as much as you. Ask yourself your intentions and the ends to meeting that intention through work and through goals. Do you want to create a Church? Do you want to create an all new philosophy? Absorb as many details as you are able to on the

Additional (Maxims, Philosophy, and Sayings)

The details are full of power available to those that see them and use

them. Relate your target to yourself. For example, what words did they use? How do they relate to you? Inasmuch as you were heard, all of the

project and factor in what needs to be done and if you can do it. Without a good foundation it will not withstand the storms, as our Lord has said.

These are my favorite proverbs: The Devil is in the details; Nothing

ventured nothing gained; No guts no glory; Live by the sword and you

will die by the sword; Where there is a will there is a way; And Rome wasn?t built in a day. All of them have to do with what I have done with

toward your good results, if you know that what you are doing will result in success then speak of it more to those that disbelieve you. You may even prove many more wrong as they ruminate over it, talking to each

293 other about it. Thomas Edison was thought to be working on the my life. absurdly impossible.

It is very tempting to forespeak, even about something you don?t think

you?ll actually do. This is only tempting to me because I think I am more likely to do it when I say I will. I try hard to do what I say. My friend?s favorite proverb was â&#x20AC;&#x153;let your actions speak louder than your words.â&#x20AC;?

mention based on luck- it is now easily done, it gives its doer esteem. It won?t be for long. Sooner or later people will open there eyes and move toward the more difficult again. Esteem is earned. Success is difficult to obtain for a reason. Not all can have the best. God listens to secrets. Plots and conspiracies are not hidden from Him.

His judgment is worth more to Him than that delivered by the hand of man. He may deliver it from the hand of man but His own is more important to Him.

Christian Satanism causes individuality. Having accepted both good

and evil and practicing both causes choices to open up for the Christian Satanist. No other can anymore tell you to do (this) because it is of (this.)

10. It?s too easy to see your enemy as the one that caused your difficulty.

Pretentiousness may be prevalent in today?s time. To do something

easily done that before was very difficult and time consuming, not to

If you are disbelieved then speak it more, not less. If you are working

But, looking at the truth you see that the difficulty shouldn?t be targeted at her or him if it is that it would be made worse that way.

11. Through practicing a contrast of two very different things, if not altogether opposites, the Christian Satanist challenges his or herself into being capable of doing much more of what is in between. It's like a lawyer having learned well to be one. Then, to become a judge and learn that well. The Jury is then known better. The environment of the courtroom is then known better. And one learns from the other. That is why Christian Satanism refines its practitioner. This back and forth also promotes self-acceptance. That is the first benefit of Christian Satanism. The qualities of both are used and they are understood better hand in hand. To know one thing well and its opposite well is to have a better

understanding of both. Call it comparative analysis. I am more peaceful

way, sometimes through sexuality or simply flirting, and at other times

294

through rising in societal structure, and yet at other times through

because of Christian Satanism. I am happier too. I am both Christian and Satanic because of what I consist of, which is both. God accepts me for who I am. I am not some evil twerp with diabolical scheming reaping vengeance on a world that has done me wrong. If anything the good in

cultural status, such as by being a popular musician or author. A woman's power comes from these things and they don't threaten her physical body unless she affiliates with the wrong type of men, such as criminals. So women want power, too, and this isn't known well enough. My brother

the case of Christian Satanism outweighs the bad. It puts a stop to

told me if a woman was president she wouldn't allow war. This was somehow untrue to me. I asked my friend Jael about it and he told me she

extremes. When one has overloaded the other is turned to. It gives you

would too, because she wants that power. The differences between man

more perspective than you would have otherwise. Not only that but it

and woman stop at where there body is the same. A man is stronger

opens your mind up to the perspectives you haven't considered. It makes

physically, so naturally he will get into more fights. A man puts it in, a

you smarter. It is also fun. Those are only some of its benefits. If you have thoughts about other benefits please share them.

woman takes it in. Both want the same out of life, which comes from the will to thrive.

12. It has been said in the Holy Bible that women came after men. According to Biblical theology this isn't so. Adam and Eve were the eighth day creation, and they came after other human races. Besides, a human male is formed in pregnancy after it is changed from a female fetus. Women are typically more emotionally healthy. It could be said that a man is stronger, has a stronger body, and it is so, but that characteristic does more harm than good. Throughout life there are fights and a power struggle. Women too want power, only they get it a better

13. To think in black and white you need only think in terms of fact. Christian Satanism defines truth as "fact." The way this is done is simply by seeing fact as truth and non fact as something separated, as apart from yourself. Let's say that someone tells you "you shouldn't do that." If the gray thinker already knows that she or he shouldn't, he or she will have heard something that seems odd to have said. Influence controls more than people they know. By the very fact that someone they say likes 295

found one and handed it to her. I asked her later what she thought of it something they too like it, and these pile up over time. If a colorful thinker is told that something gives energy, such as an energy drink, the effect is psychosomatic. I consumed an entire bottle of Saint John's Wort pills after being told so many times that it makes people happy. It's a herb. I didn't feel any different after taking the entire bottle of 60 pills. On the other hand, I do take DHE, not to be confused with DHA. DHE was illegal until an 80's law allowed it to be purchased over the counter under the name of a dietary supplement. It is more of a chemical than a vitamin or fish oil is. I experiment with true and untrue. Too many in today's world believe strongly that smoking causes every human ailment possible. It's unhealthy. It'll eventually kill you, sure, but it doesn't make your bones brittle. Anti Smoking propaganda couldn't work simply by saying that it is unsafe. Not enough people are dying quickly enough. So

and she said it would be helpful for the sociopaths she treats, and they aren't easily treated. There are still emotions in the Christian Satanist. The best way to be at peace is to know with fact why you should be. Older religions offer the same, the reasons of those that follow them, and they find peace in a far more conditional and less working way. 14. The tithe of the Christian Satanist is a tithe of ten percent of money that makes more money. For me what I spend of on is a permanent source of future money instead of temporary services. Revenue from royalties is one way to do this. Spending money on a patent is another. Christian Satanists spend their tithe on things such as these instead of to a church or charity. Charities are optional but for me to tell someone to spend on a charity would undo the goodness of it. Good use of your money can be

now it's disgusting and filthy. That works better. The gray thinker will

learned about in the books The Richest Man in Babylon and The Greatest Salesman in the World, better than I could teach it. Put ten percent of

know this is non-fact. I myself smoke where it is allowed or wanted and

your income into money that makes more money. It'll multiply before

don't debate if it isn't. I don't look at other smokers and think it's cool or

you know it. If you make it a permanent source of future money each

not cool. I am not irked by those fighting to ban it. I can't prevent it. I

time it'll outlast your lifetime, and you will have something to leave your

could be their enemy and counter-argue. But that would fuel the fire. The best self therapy is to learn to think in terms of fact. I wondered what a

296

psychiatrist would think of my book, the Christian Satanic Bible, so I

children, maybe even your children's children.

15. I wouldn't call it nosy. Being nosy is undo curiosity. I wouldn't call it being inquisitive. That indicates interest. I instead call it knowing when you ask, ask, and ask. That is an admirable trait of police officers. They are good and getting information and knowing things, are probably trained for it. Gradually make a person less and less personal by asking them about theirself, from what they easily tell toward what is more difficultly told, by then less difficult. Make your favorite person into someone without secrets from you, though everyone else. Undercover ask an opinion about you, though it isn't you who seems to be asking. The quote that there is no knowledge that is not power is relevant here. Document what you gather. It'll help you later to see the picture as a whole. The most useful information about someone is what is negative to them and what is positive to them. This is the sum of what they like, don't like, what for them is wrong, and what for them is right. More than what they are doing these will tell you more about what they are likely to do and why. 16. The importance of blending in- Christian Satanism is not a philosophy

Take Christian Satanism in a sound, collected way. Never fall into its pit! And keep your heads out of the clouds. If you take in too much too fast you will get lost within it. If you see anything that I?ve written and it is nonsense to you, take it as such unless you can use it. If you can use it then it can be used and you?ll determine on your own how useful it is, depending on your craft. These people don?t think like you. Slowly make them, not flooding them with what is not easily understood all at once. We are an identity of a group. We are not an identity of a singular person: that is forced leadership. There are two heresies in our Church. That is the first. The second is excessive devotion. It is undeniable that there is power in numbers. That number can either be harmful or a good, though. Many swarms of the overly specialist Christian Satanic would be a nightmare of idiots running about. Discredit them. It is a Christian Satanic dualism to tear down the exalted. I reserve the right to think of lonely people as fearful cowards! 17. All religions have their devils. Some are pretend. Some are cowardly 297

of philosophizing about itself! Some devotes in religion toss about strange and unusual terminology to people who have no idea of what

to have. Some are just simply made up by con artists or trickster priests.

they are talking about. Sometimes it is the fault of what really is â&#x20AC;&#x153;cult

Whether or not the trickster priest believes the Devil is in everyone or the Buddhist the thought-complex about every thought that?s there that?s

indoctrination.â&#x20AC;? Sometimes it isn?t. Sometimes it is excessive devotion.

their issue, sometimes their business. I didn?t want my religion to

identify any devils. These things have just always seemed so unnecessary or misdirected. I mean the real devil to Christianity is that they MAKE a devil…out of everything. The Islamic worship so damn hard that all non Islamic are devils. I knew from way before that if Christian Satanism ever had a devil it had better be realistic. I hadn?t come across any. For most part, in fact for nearly all part, people show sincere interest in Christian Satanism. Christian Satanism is a social religion. I am a social human being. There is little that causes worse mental problems than social isolation. It is a weakness to be shy. It takes a hurtful feeling of vulnerability. That is the condition of those with either bad parents or bad “friends,” who have either 1) Used and abused or 2) Mis-taught & misdirected. Those that can overcome their shyness turn out to be more extroverted than the typical extrovert, if they don?t do drugs to get there. Nerds hate Christian Satanism. I have presented Christian Satanism for

and learned on their own. They are very well proud of reading for readings sake. They are very ready, even eager, to share their own knowledge- but have nothing but distaste for another wanting to share her or his. The enemy to all religion is the nerd. They are observers of rocks and creeping things. Keep them away from religion! God forbid they develop a booky interest in it! God forbid! They create cults! They learn the Holy Bible in nerdy ways! They are the enemy to all religion! Unless you can un-nerd them, show them some love, an amazing flamboyant free-spirited time and bring them out into the crowd then they are our enemies! If you cannot open them up they are our enemies! If they cannot be taught and instead instruct, inform, teach, teach, and speech you they are our nerdy enemy! 18. It is alright to have the dualism of being a theistatheist. Please let me explain what I mean by this. How is it even possible? It is very possible. In fact it is common. People are so restricted to name for name-sakes that 298

all it?s worth to many people both online and in the real world. Nerds have a hateful reaction to it. What?s worst is in their nature: it is in their

they have a very large number of terms they would call an “oxy-moron” a

nature to hide their scorn, but not very well. They avoid conflict. They

contradiction-in-terms if you will, before they would even consider that

hide from it. It is always about their books- not about their friend’s

these things are possible- in fact common. It is very far more common, in

reading or family’s. They are too proud of what is their own to have read

fact indicative of human nature, to be both good and evil. The more

self-accepting a Christian Satanist is the more she or he will express it. That word self-accepting: what does it mean? What it relevantly means, here, is that you don?t put others above the stature that you have found and have found well enough to keep (preserve.) Preserve that stature! What is not correct to what I mean by self-accepting, here, and please understand this and understand it well: is the state in which the faulty, the failure, has, in that false and seeming selfacceptance has very foolishly lead their selves into grandiosity- a state where life and the spirit itself is without control- that dreadful state where the near majority or majority of the very ego otherwise under a person?s natural control- is lost. Beware. In an attempt to gain true self acceptance and self-love, self-appraisal, and so forth- that hatred and strife be eliminated from your life and peace be found- self confidence and all of the promises thereof- you could very well take the wrong turn into grandiosity or some other form of madness. There is nowhere to be found in the Holy Bible a

something and some of another then both you are. Is a Satanist to be known as pure evil? No. A Satanist is usually a Christian Satanist and the same goes for Christians. There exist no true opposites. Female and male are certainly not “true opposites,” far from it. The sun and moon? Why would anyone call those two opposites? Any two numbers are still numbers. Any two letters are still letters. Any two colors are still colors. A theist atheist is a person that hasn?t yet committed suicide- which the fully theist find very easy to do. Else that or nihilism. Else that or worse: the computerized mechanical mind inherent to an atheist. Self denial is indicative of the atheist. It is human to believe in what God would have us believe: which is in Him. Or, are eons of time proof that humans are trash? Well- it is to the atheist whether or not he or she would admit it. Oh that they would! To get one confession out of them- even if half sincere- how refreshing that would be! I?ll make my point clear: There are 299

social status that is meant as something that is good. I looked into this and even the word father except when applied to God, carries an

NO true opposites. To be all of one thing and nothing of any other is absurd. Many are very willing to “confirm” that God and the Devil are

absolutely negative connotation. I detest the Catholic. Call them it

opposites. This is not so. The evidence is empirical and was inviting to

Pagan-Christianity because it is a far more accurate term for them. People

me the moment I began to study it- that it shows vibrantly we are

don?t assume that such a thing is possible. Why? If you are some of

immortal. There is an infinite amount of contrast, shades of everything in

the universe. The universe needs death just as much as it needs you to live,

dull topic and ridiculous topic as string theory- that in fact says enough.

don?t ever forget that. One cannot exist without the other. Death is non

Pseudo-science is their religion. After all they have to consider “all points

existence. Things exist. Life is existence. Things don?t exist. The only

of view,” then either get trapped in them or have the opportunity to prove

ones with death are those that have not lived. All soil is dead flesh. Our

them wrong. Their one-theory is the one-God they can?t seem to find.

life and our delusion of death serve the purpose of having purpose that

Why would He let them? Why should I? Where is He to be found? My

we don?t take things for granted. Death is not a “certainty” for anyone.

dear atheist take a moment to reflect on your life and dealings because

We must live and we must live well and that is accomplished by thriving.

something that is heard is heard but of names I have nothing to say. I dare tell you this, and I tell you it rightly: I wait. I have an eternity. I wait.

Thriving is a far better terminology than surviving. It adds spirit. Darwin?s evil muttering imparted by his bad parents lead him to speak deviously of survival. The Christian Satanist thrives because (s)he is both

Be not mistaken in knowing it and knowing it well: it is not a Liar that fools. The path cannot be set straight if a person does not know rightly where it leads. What you rightly know is against me. That is the path you

spirit and flesh. And how well the two go together for her/him! The spiritually over-driven are nothing more than desperate cowards and

have chosen. I know this- that it is not without choice but is instead your

have no place in heaven. More than once have I heard a Christian Satanist

purpose. You will find that purpose in a dedicated eternity wandering

tell me they believe God makes those of wrong intentions think they are

300

on the right path. How right they are! The road to hell is paved with insincerity- it is a path of thieves. Whatever little they can make into a lot they certainly will. That is their life?! Is that what life is supposed to be about? Or is it more sound to believe life is not about the future life to come? In this atheists are certainly right, but not with much else and with nothing better to their religion. Their religion, I won?t go far into such a

farther away. But the sooner you come to the truth will you come to me. Names- don?t speak of them to me. I am lord over names and lord over choices. I am not the bottle and I am not the belt. I am neither the whip nor the breast. I am neither the shoe maker nor the carpenter. I am the milk you refuse and the hand you do not see. I am the healer and the nourishment you loath. Therefore you walk in my night and blindly

prowl. You are asleep in the day when there is light to see. I gave it to you to walk in the day and be covered at night. You have opened yourself to the dark and without it you would die. When you are rich you eat the snail and sleep on sheets made of worms. You are looking for me because I will not come to you. I will be what I am and will represent what I am not so that you you for the purpose of knowing. You you will not see me for who I am. I am known with love by the free in spirit, and not by “you.” Why be vain? Were these not the very words I gave to Solomon? It is after me that my son comes. Heaven very well is in your midst. You, Christian Satanist, are on the Devil?s cross. As I have recompensed Satan in your name- the name of Christian Satanism, the life behind it. You are

nature, and that nature is His design, to look at nature, and to see it’s cruelty, its sometimes-indifference, its in all of God’s creatures to be selfish, and it is our purpose to gain in life, not to lose, to survive, verily I say! THRIVE! Let’s dispense with the fakeries that have been created by Christianist dogma and teachings, trappings and misleading crap as all of it is: let it be thrown into a blazing furnace here and now. Simply by not oppressing and not snakishly victimizing others you fulfill your part in full the Christian. As for turning the other cheek that is certainly a matter that cannot be ignored here, and to say that you are not fully Christian says enough. “Do it the best way it’s done” is the crystal rule of Christian 301

the Anti Christ who take the name of Adam. You are the Eve that awaits Marika, the offering of Eden. Know this of the Holy Trinity, that “we saw three, so there is only three.” Why is this so? Do I put limits on myself, so that my spoken Word is finite? There is a truth for one time and a truth

Satanism. Christian Satanism isn’t done “for God,” or “for the Devils.” It is a choice, and a bold choice! We are God’s glory, our Glory is to advance in life and excel over others. We, after all, make better masters than corrupt, insincere, half-truth politicians and the greedy corporate.

for the coming. Both are their in their right time and right place. Again: know me in truth. I am not “there.” I am “their?s and I am there.” Am I

It isn?t about “the pleasures of the world are evil,” after all. It isn?t about

not myself when I speak, no matter what it is that I say? “What I am is

asceticism. God IS close to those that are sorrowful, because of our curse,

God.”

but it is evil to force sorrow on yourself to be rewarded from God. Be

Truths and Stray Thoughts The most essential of these comes first: To start, that God IS a God of

careful not to. In fact do what you can to enjoy life and excel.

You only hate others when you put them above you. The more that you

Apocrypha from the time of 2013, February 21st, 9:26 PM GMT, and before

are above others the less you will hate.

are all true and must be preached more than the Traditional Gospel of

For as many as there are that hate you, there will always be some that love

Jesus is, whose time is spent. This decree from God states that these

you. Be who you are, it is the only chance of being loved for who you are. Ask yourself, if it has meaning for me than why does it have to be said?

apocrypha texts must be brought to light, preached, and stringently given to Christian Satanic “Apologeticists” (CSA Leaders of the Catho Church.)

Isn?t it enough that it?s meaning is my own?

This is black magic. It?s not a truth and therefore is Satanic. It defies God

Christian Satanists are potentially hated more than Christians or

so Beware.

Satanists.

The Book of Adam and Eve, however, of the Apocrypha, it is a book of truth.

Christian Satanic magic is hidden, personalized meaning when given the spark of wonder. What is found that was hidden, and hidden meaning

It talks about Christ the way that the Gospel of the New Testament does 302

brought to you from it, and used, when given its spark of life with wonder, is real magic.

(in the traditional Holy Bible, which does not include The Book of Adam

When you are young develop a good life, thrive. Continue this by

and Eve. The OT in the traditional Holy Bible- it is far more vague about

conquering as you age, or else you will grow old quickly.

who Christ was. The Book of Adam and Eve, estimated to have been

It is a decree given to me by God that all are justified (in ALL that they

written a few hundred years before the birth of Christ, talks about Christ in

do.) That God also gave (hu)mankind fantasy and truth together. The

the style of the Gospels and rest of the NT. It even refers to Him as part of

importance of knowing that truth and fantasy going side by side is a

the Trinity, as The Word, as in the Gospel of John. This use of his title as

magic given by God is something that must be known and understood in

“The Word” clearly makes it a book that belongs in the compiled Holy

initiating the Christian Satanic. The Apocrypha must be read, but only

Scriptures. Second, it was not written as someone writing it that “wanted a

that which is backwards from this point until a much further date. The

piece of the pie.” This is to say as a religious devout and one that wanted

for himself and not the Lord. Third, it is consistent with apologetics. If

Those angry at your opinions show their resistance to opinions, your

these apologetics had only read this book, they would have had the

opinions do matter, in fact especially when another is angry at them.

answers more quickly! It is a true book of the Lord’s word. Fourth, and this

Do not be bothered when one moment I am Christian and next I am Satanic. Christian Satanism is more of a duality for me than a dualism.

is the most important: things said in it echoed into what Jesus Christ said hundreds of years later. At best and the best is a good use of it: it teaches about God, Satan, Christ, and the relationship between humankind and the three: male, female, God, Satan, Christ, and their relationship between the

The best of us turn the duality into a dualism. I don?t. I bear the conflict. What I say should only influence you if you want it to. I am not a person that dictates that (this or that) is so and unchangeably certain. Take all sternness (strictness) as lessons that empower and strengthen

three. 303 (Ecclesiastes, King Solomon) “He that increases knowledge increases sorrow.” The Book of Adam and Eve 10:5&6 “When you were under my command and was a bright angel, you didn’t know this water. But after you

you. Choose, even find, those that empower you. Never be weak in any age or season unless it is the only way to thrive. Man?s foremost goal should be to thrive.

transgressed My commandment, you cannot do without water, wherein to wash your body and make it grow; for it is like that of beasts, and is in

Become not pity sick or weak and you will have to become proud. Do not rely on others and you will have to rely on yourself.

want of water. The book details the misery of Adam and Eve. They had paradise and then lost that paradise. It disturbs but teaches well. A comparison may be made of having had earth and then going to hell. It teaches that the Christian Satanist must remain on good terms with God or else face hell. Pray to be

Face your obstacles, face challenges, and you will only become stronger! Those that attack, defame, ridicule, offend, mock, insult, ect., ad nausea: They are already below you. They are the jealous and weak. The strong will see right through it. The weak will succumb to it.

reincarnated, Christian Satanist. I hope that this book is used by Christian

The healthy Christian Satanist does not “agree to disagree” after he disagrees and that disagreement is pointed at he pretends to agree. Be

Satanist in keeping on good terms with the Holy Father.

offensive in an respectful way. You will make your enemy furious. It

doesn?t bother the Christian Satanist in the first place. Practice saying

about for thanks. Really, let these things purely be unconditional. They?ll

something that you just know will be disagreeable. It makes you better: it

have their own reward whether that reward is from God or the person.

puts you above others, where you all belong.

Consider it a more natural way of rewarding yourself in the long-term. If

People suffer when they are without something but only appreciate it

someone says thanks and this is true, what was said, simply say

when they don?t have it. 304 Take life as a welcoming challenge. Embrace that challenge. Work for the spoils of the earth in life, relentlessly. Do not take on an easily-gotten

something like “of course.” Or “my pleasure,” or “anytime,” whatever it

success-path. It is about it all: winning vs. not trying is more important

is please don?t say something like, “yeah I was in the store and thought to

than winning vs. losing.

myself, „what would she really like and enjoy using,? it cost a lot but I

Make money but make it the right way. The right way is the way it comes

had no problem at all on deciding to get it for you!” Let your pride come

with pride, with or without virtue. from your silence. If God sees it, let that be enough. Independent success holds the best meaning. There is no true and worthwhile pride of self without darkness being

Do you love and follow the Satanic Bible? Why? All it is, and all that

beside it.

Anton LaVey ever wrote, is contained in Ragnar Redbeard?s Might is

What tastes in aesthetics (here meaning music, film, and books that make

Right! He did it better- he was the source, after all. LaVeyian Satanism

you proud, as a powerful and worthy individual, for me that is the best

amounts to nothing more than what is contained in Might is Right.

taste to have.

LaVeyian Satanism, however, is damaging: it is a religion of dictates and

The treasures of this earth are here! Take them. They are yours to have and to hold. You must only fight to get them. If there is a struggle, keep your set goals, make the right plans, waste no time to get them. If you do not they may never be your?s. Please don?t do “good thing” things of gifts and such, and then look

was made by an untrustworthy person that was eager to enslave. Read Might is Right. It is all that you need without the “sins” and ridiculous rules, and without any guidelines on how to live. All LaVeyian Satanism adds is brainwashing. If you choose not to follow me your second best bet is Scientology.

Scientology is beneficial or you might join some other “cult.”

Redbeard in Might is Right said that bravery sums up all values. For him

Scoundrels will tell you “always be proud of who you are,” those you

it did, but not for me. 305

should listen to don?t want a society of penny-pride. They?ve paid a fair dollar to get where they are. They?ll tell you that you can be better, and yet better. They?ve gotten there. Have a desire to excel and you will thrive. What was your weakness before make your strength tomorrow by acting

It is without taste when I hear someone speaks ill of theirselves. It?s even detestable. There are those unlike them, better, that are undaunted by what is spoken about them. They, in fact, can speak ill of theirselves

on today. I will have the strong with me but they must be just that: strong. Those belligerent will be shown their place: which is not with me! The silently

without regard to external opinion. In fact, when I do it I do so to show that I am undaunted by what others say, and they that would offend I harshly brush off.

proud are the truly proud. The unbothered, the secure: those indifferent to simple speech- which is just that: a mouth is just a mouth, as letters are just letters, why care? Those that are untouched by the flies: they are the

Jesus IS Lord and Savior. This is undeniable. His words were wise, so wise as to be without equal. No poet no matter how talented and crafty could have spun the Gospel into some sort of evil web, as has been

highest among the Christian Satanic. I won?t take the Christianity out of Christian Satanism neither the Satanism out of it. Why? Why not resolve it to one or the other? Because, I have learned, and learned well, that both need to be there in order that I

suggested often in our modern times. The disciples were sincere. They were not without very faithful and determined loyalty to Jesus Christ. This is apparent. They were not spinners of a web. They meant what they said. Jesus Christ, therefore, existed. And what was spoken of Him was

remain happy, peaceful, and secure.

true. I repeat what I said earlier about the Book of Adam and Eve: it is a

Values make society better. But a person?s values, things of right and

book that belonged in the Holy Bible. It spoke of Christ as the disciples

wrong, should be personal. A person should determine their own values

did and as Jesus was in this book of the apocrypha, some hundreds of

as they make life better for him or her. Even those that teach against values do so because they think they have what?s better. Ragnar

years before His birth: that was the Messiah shown later. It is an injustice that this book is not in the Holy Bible especially when it answers so

many questions later answered by apologetics without its use.

itself. If they cannot be taken, he takes another. Any woman in her

I spent from the day I could read until now reading different versions of

natural thinking prefers it over some coward that writes love prose and

the bible. I am yet to find one greater than the NET version (New English

tries to win her in more backward, less apparent ways. She will let her worshipers be around but they aren?t getting laid.

Translation.) I am not a madman that is under some type of control from the Devil. The Devil actually has very little influence over me. I am rational and have morals and values that I faultlessly live by. I don?t harm others. I am not a

Petty grumblings and apologies, coming off as someone you aren?t, long and boring speech- these make you ugly when you talk. Worse, those that are worth their salt in this world find it detestable. It?s brutal but true:

criminal. I am a productive member of society. I teach others the same.

show your weakness and you will be preyed upon.

Even when it is that others accuse me of being otherwise, simply for the

A person cannot become his or herself while they continue being

hate of a name behind what I represent, I am undaunted. It isn?t true. I am

inspired to be as any other.

not a person who justifies himself before men. God is my only judge. I don?t care if it?s true or not. I only care about if you think it?s true or not. If you cannot love then pretend to love and pretend it well! You may even be very fortunate enough that she or he pretends it back! I?m no good. The less I deny it the more I am proud of myself. Pretend with me but pretend well. I love you. Do you love me? The Buddhist said “Accept suffering,” that, to ignore it is the solution. The Christian Satanist says “I will embrace suffering and will use it to become stronger!” The strong man takes the women in his life. His dominance speaks for 306

Use what you have sparingly. Do not exhaust your resources. You will increase this way, not decrease, and what you do have you will enjoy more. In fact, you cannot enjoy it if it is used with little to no awareness of it being used, which is to say compulsively, and you cannot appreciate what is there one second and gone the next, to return, and again until it is gone. Control it. Don?t let it control you. You?ll never have what can be had by not grabbing onto it and bringing it in- Without risk, sometimes, and the best that can be had must be strived for. “No guts no glory.” Nothing makes life better than opportunity. It is an evil of Christian Satanism but one that cannot be removed that we

feed into the birth of the Beast. The Anti Christ is Christian Satanism. It is

You too, Christian Satanist, male, female, of any race and age, are a royal

not a person. It is us as we feed ourselves upon it. There is a place just at the fringe of what we are- a beast within that is just before us, one that

priesthood in the times of times.

devours and savors every bite of food, very intensely, more than the vast majority of humans will know in their lifetime. That TV is very deep. That a scent is overwhelming, ect., mostly the enhancement and intense amplification of the senses. The not-done seriously, but experienced in overwhelming pleasure- with music, even showering- the Satanic Nirvana, the bringing forth of a Satanic presence on earth, and not gone

4. The Practice of Christian Satanism I have to admit. During the creation of the earlier incarnation of Christian Satanism I was selfish. I wasn?t purposely selfish but I was. I was selfish in setting forth the values and vices of The Christian Satanic Bible. If I don?t admit that I was wrong in my method to placement then what was wrong before will remain that way. Christian Satanism will be the best possible work in progress by admitting that I was wrong instead and doing better. The values and vices of the Christian Satanic Bible

unseen. Meditation is very well effective: if it is done on perspective, perspectives, outcomes, and for strategy. Sexual prowess is had by the liberal man secure enough to be himself, unconditionally, boldly! I have nothing to do with the kind of women who “bitch.” There are many of them. They won?t have respect even

represent me for who I am personally. I would add “The Sins of Jeremiah,” but they are not the same type of thing used. Those sins represent the sins of a biblical character. Those are take it or leave it: what he did was wrong, this is why. That may clear up a misconception. I have found this: that “values and vices” in general are poor truths. What is

when offered it on a silver platter. So when I am turned on and hissed at I

good and helpful in my life may harm another. I would have it that no

walk away and never return. I am unshaken by it. The women in my life

person take drugs, for example, but that type of thing has little to do with

307

Christian Satanism. The following list of “modified sins” was a challenge.

have respect and I have nothing but respect for them, but have no reason to respect a bossy, pushy, arrogant bitch. They want abuse but they can get it from someone else. I refuse to know them.

First I looked to religion in considering its foundation. They were distasteful to read about. They are intrusive. Many sins- many sins of material I?ve either read about and tried out before and some new lists from the obscure. It?s a bad habit to assume the answer can only be found

in one place. Worse- it?s misleading. People within a profession or

for the sake of being seen as a consistent- which human beings aren?t by

practice (sometimes these two are the same, sometimes not) “take own”

nature neither should they be- are liars. Are deceivers. And are blind to it.

of what they do- as I?ve said it often “by identity, by name for names

I was one way before and now I?m not. I have been called contrary and

sake,” they thereby take own. They limit their selves and they cannot do

contradictive over things that were far flung into the past. There is a good

otherwise- these are the truly non-Christian Satanic. It is anti-practice of

reason why when someone insults you that it is against human nature to

Christian Satanism. The “values and vices” found in the earlier books of

react about it days or weeks after the matter. You react after it. Not come

Christian Satanism, they are not, however, without any worth. That you

to them later and show your true and deep and unconquerable woes over

see them and determine whether or not they are good for you is perfectly

it. But contradicting yourself is not a rule- you can never contradict

good enough. They might not be. If not do not feel like a lesser Christian

yourself. They?ll think you weren’t this way beforeyou cannot be this way now. Few are honest to even admit they think this way. They?ll insist

Satanist if they are not practiced! That is the real “sin” of religion, that of making others feel less. It isn?t good to feel you are “perfect in every

that people cannot change. That?s ridiculous and stupid. What I was as a child does not work very well for me now. I don?t like talking to people

308 from my childhood, particularly, where that childhood was bad. Again, way.” Listen to it, do you recall it, on TV, from pop songs “if only you knew you were perfect in every way…” I boldly say you are not! It doesn?t bother me that I am not. If I thought that way I would lose control of myself. If that were true for me what a failure I would be as a teacher. I do not ask the impossible. I don?t really “ask” anything and I certainly don?t dictate to others what they must do. I feel free to contradict myself. They are deceptive that look back on memory and think “well I said do it this way yonder before” then ignoring the fact that it is no longer relevant and

there is a reason for that. Even movie stars get trash from this. Some are honest. Some refuse to accept it. In particular family. My books sell well and I have done far more with my life than any other member of my family. They are no longer my family. You are my family and make a far better one than they. Those that cling to families have a way of saying “remember when you taught me how to fly?” If you soar like the eagle you have flown too far away. I am what I am and I don?t hide it. I don?t

put paint on myself and others do that with fifty coats of the same color. “We don?t know who you are- we can?t understand your colors.” They say they are truly this way. They?re not. They?re fakes. They like songs of one decade, for forty. They like to say they like it more than they really do. It

is the most Christian Satanic film I know of. I hope that there is more and certainly more new ones to come out. If you can find „em- good job. They are not easy to find. If it is in your nature to be Christian Satanic- it could be said a “natural Christian Satanist” then the first place to look is to the

may be true, and sometimes it is, that a person cannot like the “new,” however- neither can a person like the same thing over and over and over

movies and music of your childhood. Please be observant to the new too.

again. They like it because others like it. Why don?t they instead observe

I?ve said this before: I lie about myself. It takes a strong person to do it to

without falsifying their selves to invoke? Cultfavorite films are pathetic.

when done my way. The more you justify yourself the more you are

I don?t care what your aesthetics are. These in my previous books are

disbelieved. That is a characteristic of the dishonest to begin with. In the

there because they are Christian Satanic. There are so many ideas in films

opposite direction there are those that aren?t trying to prove their selves

309

to begin with. It is a Christian Satanic dualism to “agree to disagree.”

and music that a list of them added a rich amount of content to those books- far more than much of else that could be said and not able to be

There are some that will never believe in me anyway. I won?t make them. I do not adapt followers. It?s all here in black and white. It isn?t hatefuly

“said” otherwise- expressed is a slightly better word. I even put music and

said “take it or leave it,” quite the contrary- as the unheard song goes “I love you and hope you love me.” If I have any control over Christian

films on those lists that I didn?t like- at the time. Some I still don?t- those

Satanists it is that I demand that you do not control each other! If it is

are too boring to sit through. That doesn?t mean that another wouldn?t.

practiced right then it will not be done. I loathe those that say “you are

The reason why it doesn?t contain sequels is because sequels were

not doing (this or that) the right way.” You doing it your way is the right

irrelevant to what it?s there for. I don?t like that- at all, “not that one but

way. It sounds strict to say “never offer description of the Christian

the second one…” Please don?t think of me in such a lowly and pathetic way. After all this time I could not find another to add to it. I still can?t.

Satanic Bible.” Please understand that there are good reasons for what I

There is one movie newer than it to add now: Beautiful Creatures, which

say. Down to the minute detail I am a man that believes in perfection.

People are annoyed by my methods, sometimes. I don?t make Christian Satanism easy for them. I even don?t space paragraphs most of the time. The reason why is that I want my reader to have a book with a lot of content in it. Spacing quickly adds up to more pages, more money, and although it feels easier to read just as much time is taken to read it. The font is moderately sized- large enough to not typically require reading

that shut you up those that dictate- are not Christian Satanic in any way and for any reason. Control yourselves never control each other. Be accepting of each other. Submit to each other but do not dominate each other. Give of yourselves liberally. Just don?t be taken. In that be harmonious. Don?t expect for it to always work. It won?t. That effort is shown is all that matters. I am removing â&#x20AC;&#x153;values and vicesâ&#x20AC;? from the Christian Satanic doctrine once and for all. 5. Christian Satanism

glasses but small enough because I am not a spacefilling writer. What?s the point? People are strange! If you don?t take time on what you do that

If Christian Satanism does for others what it does for me then it damn well is good for the world. I?m not some internet dork behind what I

310 write. I talk to my neighbors and talk confidently to anyone I come across. is a sign that it is not worth doing. I would rather not say the second reason why I do that. Is that fair? There is one thing that I ask and that is that I am known for who I am. This is meaningless to me if I don?t receive it through faith. I don?t paint pictures of myself like oddball Rembrandt. The poor guy represents the oppression of Christianity. Love cannot be taken and it cannot be captured. It cannot be squeezed out and it cannot be measured. I ask that you love one another. Know what love is. Paul said it well, far better than I could. What practices open and comfort the practices that put you at ease those that provide freedom- those are Christian Satanic. What practices close you off and reject you the practices

Women like me. I speak my mind and talk bad about men right in front of them. I don?t shower but confidence outweighs that. I like talking to women. They want men to compete, be strong and confident and not to be cowards like feminism would make them. I might offend some of them when I talk about sex and call them sexy but some will go for it others will dork off. Some go for it with talking into to, and it turned out they liked it all along and were hiding it. That?s just the way it is and as for me I wouldn?t have it any other way: women don?t like cowards. Women like sex as much as men, or at least they are able to just as much, and sometimes more able to then men who have been pussified by feminism.

Christian Satanism is not about a perfect measurement of balance (of

Satanism. The most important thing in life is that you do things for

finding and doing of what is) perfectly between what is good and evil-

yourself and that you learn to think for yourself, in opposition to what

certainly it isn?t. Far more than this, and far more valuable, is that we

your parents and society did, by necessity, teach you. This was a necessity.

accept we are and will practice both Christianity and Satanism and not

But now, as an adult, it is your responsibility to acquire your own unique

311

thinking and way of doing things. A person that takes and takes often

allow one to prevent or oppress the other. We see what is perfectly good and perfectly evil in man as an evil. Perfect good in man is itself an evil. Perfect balance is, too, even more so. There is the spiritual and the physical. How can it be that a man in the flesh be entirely spiritual

will have learned well how to do so. His only enemy in that regard is someone that has learned well not to be taken. Pray on the weak, Christian Satanist. Be a victor. Not a victim. Don?t waste time. Use it well. Never let today be a day of rest. Take the day, and do well to plant seeds

anyway? That is suicide they strive for during their lifetime. Perfectly

of success and reap from past harvests. Today will either mean a lot or a little, or just something to slay for tomorrow?s sake. If it demands you to

physical- that is a dog eating its own shit. Perfectly balanced- that is a

climb high then that is what must be done- or else choose to stay at the

mindless person slobbering and staring into space. Christian Satanism is

bottom and die- along with the same type that looked longing upward at

about finding the right proportion between the physical and the spiritual.

those on top. Pretend if you have to, sometimes it is the only way. Spend if

It is gray. But it is a shade of gray, not a perfect shade, just a shade of what?s fitting. It doesn?t say “this is good, therefore it is the only way.” It

you have to. If you have to do without but you are certain enough that it

doesn?t say that about evil either. Things like that is the reason for opinions leading to war leading to dictatorships. If you don?t hate someone for not fitting into what is “good” in terms of what you established good to be, but instead see each person as one of necessary difference, you can?t very well hate them. That is a dualism in Christian

will pay back- then spend to be successful. Do it your way! What brings the best results, that is all and everything of importance! Christian Satanism does use old ideas from religions that are both old and new, sometimes, but when it does, it uses them in a different and better way- so different, in fact, that they are pretty much new. Here are

some examples: Christian Satanists chant, as the Wiccans do, only instead

purpose. Christian Satanists think and do for theirselves. And, it is

of expecting a spell to manifest and begifting us from the gods, these

Christian Satanic because in all of this they keep right with God.

chants make us favorable to them, and give us selfcourage, self-faith,

Remember: that you are justified by love, not hate, and that hate

312

demands your self-justification whereas love does not. But remember too

self-reliance- it is general self-improvement. Don?t chant, “I bind you to

our God is a God of might. We emulate that might, even to the point of

not hurt me,” while tying a knot in a rope. Instead chant that you are only

being barbaric. For me a Christian Satanic Life?s Soldier is a better

as superior to others as much as you make yourself. Chant that you are

moniker. Perfect the concept of God with the changing times. This is a

greater. Yet it is a Christian Satanic dualism, a use of both Christianity

Christian Satanic dualism.

and Satanism, to tear down the exalted. Chant that you are not alone, and loneliness will sooner or later leave you. They are self-fulfilling prophesies, a non truth becoming a truth, as you are the way you think you are. This is self-deception, but one that empowers and improves you. It replaces a lie with a truth- is another Christian Satanic dualism. The mind is a great power that will make you into who you think you are. What you are is very often what you think you are. What you thought you

Christian Satanism! It is a questionable term. Some will see it as an oxymoron. I tell them it?s an art. Some take it as a religion that is personal, private, a way of saying “my religion isn?t your business.” Some that see it are open minded enough to like the idea of using both the nature of Christianity and Satanism. Some wonder what would happen in the world if it were to become popular, as “what would the priests do?” Some think it is hidden Satanism. Others think it is hidden Christianity. I

were is what you made yourself become. It is self deception (a no-no in

myself wonder what it would do in certain cases. The Satanic Bible hasn?t been allowed in prisons before- what about the Christian Satanic Bible?

Satanic philosophy) but used for self-leadership. Christian Satanists are

I?ve noticed the same thing in libraries but mine was welcomed in my

able to wait. Christian Satanists have let go (of the problems that

local library- here, in this backwater town. When I put an ad in the paper

conquered them or difficulties that mastered themin the wrong

to promote it I have gotten good responses. I generally get good

direction, which is always away from the self.) Christian Satanists have a

responses from it, even from the staunchest of Christians. A pastor said

I smarter. We are more capable. had something to do with the book of Revelations. Whatever it is that 313

CHRISTIAN SATANISM! Our roots are found in the Holy Bible, sometimes the apocrypha, and the book Might is Right by Ragnar

Christian Satanism would do, we will never know unless it becomes popular. And, still, it can cause a large change in a hidden way, in which

Redbeard. That book, the latter, sums up 88% of Satanism. The rest of Satanism is nonsense and false magic. True magic, for the Christian

case its source would remain unknown. Christian Satanism does not have to be called “Christian Satanism,” but,

Satanist, is a topic discussed elsewhere in this book (and some of my other publications like the Christian Satanic Bible.) Magic, as it goes, ads

if it is to be called by an accurate name, one that is true to its nature, then

a lot of content to the roots of Christian Satanism and makes it more

it is called what it is. Let?s say that a thousand years pass and during that

individualized- these are found in those specialattachment rarities you

thousand years the good guys are called Reviks (a made up term) and the

find hidden in the corner of an old book store. These books, the rare ones,

bad guys are called Sloshaloshas, then an accurate term for Christian Satanism in society would be Revik Sloshaloshas. This isn?t the case.

very well lead the Christian Satanist into a unique, more individualistic,

And, if a term was just made up for what Christian Satanism is you may as well be calling it Revik Sloshaloshas even though there?s no such thing: a new name for it that has nothing to do with good that is in society and bad in society is just a made up name with no meaning. It should only change if at after a very long period new terms for good and evil are proven in society. What if the term Christian carries an evil connotation? Or the term Satanism carries an evil connotation? And what if both become reversed? If both become reversed then keep them the same. Otherwise I?ll let you do your own thinking on it. We are stronger. We are

practice of her/his religion. Perhaps well enough that he or she creates something very well unique on their own. Be daring, bold and brave! Turn your neighborhood into one that is Christian Satanist- not in a bothersome pesky waybut with all might of mind that Christian Satanism teaches you to have. Not as a Jehovah?s witness- please no! Be wise and intelligent, be “all things to all people.” Satan represents the hidden self full of pride. Every part of that must be kept intact: Satan represents the hidden self full of pride. Satan in Christian Satanism is hidden. If you share his purpose with another, with 314

others, with one or many: let it be done in secret and let your pride be hidden. To put Satan out in the open is to undo him, and that is done by inferiors, not superiors, not leaders, not rulers, not those of ability, even of competence. It is a glimmering badge of a moron that displays openly

heavy (deep with) meaning. Make your home a good one and give it meaning! It is where you will rest, it is where you will live, and it is where you will be for many years. Even if it isn?t a wealthy home the best can still be made for what it is. That needed to be understood before continuing.

and without hinting about their affiliation with Satan. Hinting is alright. It is good when done right. Your purpose, your mastery, the representation of your perfection- let it hint Satan! Your masterful deedsthe “mastery of the earth, the self, and of others” represents the hidden

These items are important to have in the ritual. Don?t use substitutes, all of them are easily come by. It is a habit of magicians to use items of replacement depending on convenience, and that is a laziness that makes the whole thing a waste of time- it keeps it from working in most cases,

Satan within you, demon that you are. The Christian Satanic Ritual The word “home” for a Christian Satanist is a valuable one. It has many

and that is the case with this ritual. The items that will be needed are listed below.

meanings, all which are good, and is sometimes wonderful, sometimes

The Wand- This is a golden rod. It doesn?t have to be of any particular size. It should be the most fitting size for you, which for me is less than

mysterious, sometimes sacred, and sometimes simply a word that feels

an arm?s length and as thin as a finger. It doesn?t have to be pure gold but

good to think about. It can lead your mind to wonder how it would be

must not contain silver within it. Aluminum in the inside, steel, or a color

elsewhere. Or it can lead your mind to settle comfortably on the meaning,

of silver isn?t at all a matter: it just can?t be actual silver. Likewise, it must

the feeling of that meaning, of “retirement.” It can be a refuge. It can be a place of material well being. It can be where you master perfection in the

be gold, not simply gold-color, so make sure you get what you pay for. 315

creative work you do. Or that you master perfection in its cleanliness. Still, that perfection is mastered within it as to what is stored inside. And what about after you die? Where will the next “home” be? That too is

Don?t be creative by doing something such as wrapping a cheap metal rod in gold wires. Please don?t. It mocks magic. Remember: after the ritual this gold rod is placed above the front door of your home.

The Hand-Bell- This is a bell that has a short wooden or plastic, metal, ect., hand grip atop of it. Wood is the most suitable. The bell is just a bell held by itit can be of any look but for the sake of good taste please don?t get something such as a painting of Santa Claus on itit?ll distract you from the ritual. A thick metal bell is suitable. It vibrates into your hand, arm, ear, and air all at the same time. Gray Candle- This is simply a gray candle. It doesn?t have to be a certain shade but “plainly looks gray” is the best, depending on what looks closest to gray to you, instead of one that makes you think „is that gray or is it black,? or „is that gray or is it white?? If it looks like a good gray then

Christian Satanic Bible and a few of my other works that include “feeding the demon.”) Again, if it lifts your spirit “makes you feel good” that is the right music. Make a “mix tape.” Play on a laptop playlist with the light off on the laptop or computer. If you need a good sound system to enjoy the music that is played, then use a good one. If a cheaper than that one works for you, then it is just as good. Please respect your neighbors and don?t blast it. I have no doubt that in the future there will be far better music video devices. The visuals shouldn?t distract you, however, they would deter from the focus needed for other elements of the ritual.

that?s the one. Incense- It can either be a cone or a stick of incense, that isn?t important. It

Alcohol- People in old Testament times old and young used alcohol to lift

must alight and fire with smoke, which is incense.

their spirits to the point of bliss in order that the will of God be discerned.

Myrrh- Some myrrh. It is placed in a cloth pouch and tied together on a

This ritual uses alcohol in a similar way. Drunkenness is not the right

necklace band around your neck during the ritual.

316

Music- The music that is used should be stimulating. It isn?t as stimulating if it has been listened to very repeatedly even long before it the ritual. Music that isn?t heard too much is typically more effective. It doesn?t have to be relevant, to anything, it just needs to stimulate and lift your spirit. It can be gospel music if that does it for you. It can be classical if that does. Or any genre that works for you. This isn?t a ritual of anger, however, things like that should be kept for a ritual of another book (The

way to do it. With that all inhibition is lost and the ritual will be done poorly without you even knowing and remembering that it was. That is because with the loss of inhibition and the gain of excessive self-confidence what is remembered is that (loss of inhibition, excessive self-confidence) and so the ritual is remembered as being executed as well as it wasn?t. A good feeling and appropriate amount of self

confidence and a slight gain of freedom found with using the alcohol is, however, not only needed but important. This gain of empowerment in the freedom to perform the ritual better and achieve a happier state at the

should be prayed about. It is something that should be considered (what will be prayed about and what needs to be said) before the ritual is attempted and before each time it is used. The outline for the prayer is below.

same time is what the alcohol is used for, with the intention kept that this is done to bring you closer to God and discern his will. The alcohol may be alcohol of any type, from wine to whiskey, beer and so on. Those are the items that are needed for the gray ritual. The candle may be

5.) The ritual is performed in the nude and without shame. Remember, it is only the forbidden knowledge that made us ashamed of being nude before God. Remember, God is not a pervert. The ritual isn?t necessarily solitary. It may be performed with another. That other is 317

placed anywhere. Some Christian Satanists have altars. If you have one then that is a very good place for it. The next part outlines preparation.

someone you should be very close to. God does not forbid sexuality

1.) The ritual should be performed when you have a desire to perform

that is innocent. If the ritual is turned into a sexual orgy or done as

i t .

nothing more than sexual, then it is the black ritual. With more 2.) The ritual should be performed in a clean home.

3.) The ritual should be performed without the use of this book. It should flow well, without pauses or stuttering within it. This sounds harsh. But it is important, so face the challenge of learning it well before you attempt it. And, if the first one fails, it can only get

elements mocked, such as metal music used and a silver rod, drunkenness, prayers to Satan and even orgies within it, it becomes all the more black. Remember, we are Christian Satanic. And that is sometimes a duality, sometimes a dualism. There is no shame of sex

better with good practice

before God and this ritual may even be used to reduce that shame

4.) The prayer portion of this ritual provides an outline. It would be

within certain people. In fact it may be adjusted entirely to suit that

unfair and forced if I created an exact prayer to use or if I made a

intention. It then becomes the white ritual.

precise outline. Therefore I made a general outline as to what

If it is trivial then it is trivial: though the room should be dark and this is done at night- it isnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t done with the light shut out in the daytime. It is

trivial, however, that things like small LED lights are covered up. Outline for the prayer: The prayer uses the techniques that Jesus Christ (the very Son of God) suggested in the biblical book of Matthew. 1- Don?t repeat yourself. God understands you the first time. 2- Keep in mind that

into the worldly and establish reincarnation after death. First what you are must be addressed: there can be no life after death without having lived vibrantly and strong! As a victor, as a self-thinker, one that is true and just. 318

God has a good will and He will always honor His will because of the fact that it is a good will He has for you. Therefore, accept that the way

As a star, that, even when it ends, becomes a black hole and a great destroyer.

things turn out will always result in what is better for you. 3- There is no reason why it has to be a long prayer. God doesn?t favor or disfavor those that make long prayers. In fact, if you restrain yourself from very long prayers it shows faith- if that is a restraint. So, what should you pray for and about? The general outline here is, be thankful. Be appreciative. Appreciation for you home and its well being is very relevant. Tell Him what you want in your life and are missing. Show your faith, love, and honor. Be happy when you pray and in this you will do well. Remember: if this ritual is used excessively then it loses its sacred meaning, and becomes less meaningful. The ritual must have a lot of meaning before

First say this, bitterly: We have won! Time and again after the battle began, we have overtaken and conquered! I?m sure you could see wroth in the fallen Lord?s eye. Land through land we have roared forth and dominated! And now it seems we are alone. Father?s kingdom lies ahead! His angels are defeated and he has no defense! Now we must see what to do about him. We shall overtake his Kingdom! Second, the action is taken to expel all anger from yourself. This may be done in different ways. The feeling of blind fury must be arrived at until all of the anger inside of you is spent. You can yell, you can tear up paper, you can pound on the floor and rage your fists. It is easily done.

it is used or else it will be far less beneficial.

Third, the alcohol is drunk and the music is turned on while you rest.

These, now, are the plains taken in the ritual, done one right after the other until you are either atop, down base, or back on the middle ground.

Even if you fall asleep that is okay. If you do fall asleep than the ritual is

To be atop is to ascend into heaven, if only for its time, to be down base is to enter hell, and to be back on the middle ground is to plant yourself

done. You don?t need to continue with the next steps. Fourth, the bell is struck with the golden rod, loudly, 16 times. Fifth, prayers are spoken.

Sixth, The incense is lit with the flame of the candle. The candle is lit

to about Christian Satanism. If you have any questions I will answer

before the ritual begins.

them. If I don?t it is because I either don?t have time enough or am not

Seventh, the myrrh in the cloth sack is placed above the incense smoke and placed or returned around your neck (it?s the after that matters.) Eighth, the music is shut off. The rod is placed above your front door. Then the ritual is complete. Whatever follows doesn?t matter. The ritual is complete at this point. Keep wearing the myrrh, as long as you want, it is holy. This ritual is very much Christian Satanic and will bring you closer to

available. YouTube is, at the moment, my favorite website to use in regards to Christian Satanism. It is the most challenging. There are critics everywhere on it. This is challenging and does not bother me because the plain and simple fact is that such critics are not emotionally healthy. If they were they wouldn?t be randomly coming on to disperse anger. Make it yours is the first thing. The second place to go from here is into the

being a Christian Satanist each time it is done. Conclusion

study of a developing trend: that of gray ideas. There is a new movie out

Where do you go from here? The idea of Christian Satanism is yet to be

called “Beautiful Creatures,” that uses the concept of choosing both good

fully untapped. Christian Satanism is rich is content that is yet to be fully

and evil. A brand new movie, something I didn?t copy, and indicative of a

known and developed, even by me. I invite the Christian Satanic to

growing trend (that of gray magic and that of choosing both good and

expand upon our philosophy and religion. Christian Satanism has no

evil, which there will be more of.) The study of such things in culture and

“one for all” leader. The thought of that goes so far as to disgust me. I am

films, music, books, ect., which there was already a small amount of here

not a “one for all, one and only” leader. So you too may take part in its

and there to be uncovered, are an enjoyable use of time in identifying

future. Be prepared. The critics will throw you down and nail you.

yourself with Christian Satanism. As for all else it depends on going where you would be. Turn the duality into a dualism and you will go

Without the strongest preparation to this beforehand you will be set back by it. Remember, Christian Satanism is a religion that others will hate by its very wording. Feel free to contact me. I will discuss whatever you wish 319

very far. It takes money, it takes time, perfect action and perfect thought, to be among the best. For the Christian Satanist church is at home, as the Church is a temple- and that home must be where perfection is put to

honor and practice. Christian Satanists see much value in perfection. To flood it with junk is to forsake what is sacred and do it injustice. Christian Satanism is about perfection. Buy the best, if only a little at a time, instead of much of what is less more of the time. Take no small effort in doing something that represents you. Seek perfection and it will empower you. Let me reiterate: These are good feelings that will help you in life. They are good to teach yourself and teaching them to yourself well will work its magic in you: Learn to wait (to be patient. Even learn to feel good during your patience, especially.) Learn to “let go,” don?t have an attachment that may not lead anywhere and know that having an attachment does not help between the relationship of you and it. Reflect

better. Why wouldn?t you? The values I have taught and the vices that I have spoken against, and a lot of the content of Christian Satanism are ideas. They either help or they don?t. And sometimes they do. Sometimes not. Don?t be a strict follower after things that don?t work. What is important is that you become the best you can be in life, feel the best you can, be as happy and proud as you bring yourself to be, and that what you are is reflected onward into the future- instead of a being a bright shining light never seen. I may call myself something that doesn?t make sense, a “Christian Satanist,” but I think Christian Satanism makes a hell of a lot of sense and it does to those that matter to me too. I don?t grumble in life. I don?t hold petty problems. I am not attacked by stress. Hell, the psychologists develop all of these coping skills that only avert the

on your purpose. How far have you come? Have you done your best so far? What are the opportunities ahead? Are they opportunities to you or

problem. Then they say don?t ignore your problems. I?ve embraced them.

demands that you place on yourself, like compulsory? How about this,

I?ve conquered them and what I have had to say will carry long into the

have you enjoyed your rewards from it so far? Have you been able to see

future. Walk with me and learn from me, I promise you that you will go

them as often as they were there? And in not allowing attachments, and

far in life. I am alive yet and am here to talk to you. If you have any

in doing your purpose, and in waiting when nothing is in the here and

questions or want to represent yourself online as Christian Satanists then

now, so much in the future, are you thinking and doing it for yourself? If

here is where you can go: currently I am using You Tube under the user

320

name Lusiferwhite. And, on Google groups I have a community of Christian

you see God as above all of it and give Him thanks, you may feel yet

Satanists under the Google plus space. That group in Google

communities is “CHRISTIAN SATANISM.” Be brave and show yourself

for what it?s really worth. The world is your oyster. Thanks for reading,

there, I am sure we will be friends. I am not so insecure to ever talk down

my friend.

to you, unless I am first talked down to, even then my talking down isn?t said in anger, but with discipline and arrogance. Pagan Space dot Net is another website space that I use. I use different ones depending on where I like to be and when. I also connect to people in my home, in fact more often. My address is found online and in some of my other books fairly easily enough to list here. I should be there as long as I am welcomed. And who knows, for whatever reason I may be a prisoner someday. If so I hope to be visited there. It can be a terrible place to be. Befriend me. If our goals coincide and help each other, I am happy to return some help of my own for you. I want you to be a Christian Satanist that stands out and succeeds. People may speak hate about us and contradict every little thing. The two are easy to do and they don?t see just how easy one thing can be a good truth for one but anti-them. Yet if they only listened my truth would be good for them. When they show their anger they show resistance, and they also show poor emotional health. The internet is full 321

Master the legacy. Master your life. We represent what was impossible to accomplish: a task to popularize and bring reason to society’s contradiction. Abhor pity parties and take a good lessen taught to me in life from three of the smartest people in my life: apologize to none. Select Bibliography …………………………………………………… …………………… …………… …………………………………………………… ………… Might is Right- Ragnar Redbeard The Book of Enoch The Book of Adam and Eve also called The Conflict of Adam and Eve with Satan Challenging a God- Henry Rosch Vanderbyll The Gospel According to the Jews and PagansSamuel E. Stokes The History of Israel- Heinrich Ewald The History of the Roman Republic- C. Bryans and F.J.R. Hendy Lilith- The Legend of the First Woman- Ada Langworthy Collier The Pagans- Arlo Bates Maxims for Revolutionists- George Bernard Shaw Landmarks in the History of Christianity- Kirsopp Lake

of the cowardly who were abused and ignored in life. We instead use it

The Travels of Cyrus The Holy Bible, New English Translation

The Principality ListSteve Franse Electrolyte, bird, hand, staff Pattricia Franse Green, rabbit, seed, stage Lusifer White (I) White, Jinn, Ring, Goat Mariko Grey Purple, Mask, Canine, dragon Treva Hunter Brown, cane, honey, bear Chrissy Riella Red, Feline, fairy, whip Joshua Franse Yellow, rodent, elf, flute Lexi Jordan Carnivora, yellow, toad, powder Ethan Riella Assasin, word, black panther, creature Shawna Franse Black, bomb/blast/wand, beast, fox ? Blue, elephant, rock, esper The Book of Lucifer Be uninhibited, break the chains of bondage, those that deem you apart, not normal enough, and be liberated from the same. As one self inclusive, you will be many good things, you will void the negative attitudes and opinions of others, as they are then not you. Be so much your self. It is an expression of faith that one would walk into open places and sing aloud Jiminy crickets "when you wish upon a star.," very well to meet you, my nickname is Lusifer, I pray to you Yaweh, that I am fitted into the role of being the Satan's Jesus, the son of perdition. That I redeem from hell. then now, drink the drinks of Jesus blood and Satan's wedding cakes. You will evolve me, and I you, you Demon. You Jinn, you beast or creature. The assasin, it is well enough that he be prepared, he, she is a loner of quickness in disquise.

The jinn begining at Zelda1 ,,it is dangerous to go alone, take this, and much well to the youngsters safety indoors. And mario in Mario bros 3 falling after land one with the end in hand, so captivating, mesmerizing, fixing. A racoon... carnivora, yellow, toad, powder. A link to the past, magic powder. This book is written by His son, Lusifer, a religionist, it is my purpose to write, religions. It is my desire to be emulated. In songs I perceive Satan, and his pride. his work against him, his reasoning, is inductive. He has accumulated magic into majic given me, and God is to be devoured. Drink and eat the goodness away. Enjoy every bite, feast, savoring meats and sweets. Magic- a relationship between you and the divinities. It is all in proper acknowledgment. 11 Aeon- I pray for the nourishment and pacification you impart. I dance as a baby, as child I hear your songs, and as child to rthem I dance. She is puisant, preminant, stately, and motherly. the 9 shapes of majic, so written of new magic, are the rhombas, trapezoid, oval, circle, left swirl, right swirl, square, diamond, same, and triangle, columns. l 11) No greater, more potent, indomitable, commanding power have I used, than the out going purity of thick pride- a proud finger can cause a storm. in coming to America Popeye had but spinish

black panther, scroll, assassin, creature.

Just like the one wing dove! And Stevie Nicks.

Black, well, white is good, it is never enough though, diabetes, heart ache,

You see similarities in these things, as ghost busters and pokemon.

white, jinn, ring, and goat.

I say it, have God, Yaweh, in your consanguinity, interrelation.

Because, God and Satan are two, not one.

Exclusive finality, be better than all as the final result. of that be proud.

but in Luciferials, one is to be his child asking, and asking often. Baby, Woo hoo hoo, my sweet baby, your the one!

optimal pathic reasoning. be it so that you think of reasons to be proud.

Attributes of a Luciferian, dare be a child. Venture to.

Seek the best practice of reasoning.

liberate your behavior in public, pick them buggers. Stink. Hey, as long as you can't smell it. We belong to the life we belong to the purple, we belong to the sound we are hearing, we belong together, as life draws into itself.

A Lucifer is smart, clever, bright. aesthetics, find and see beauty. Be a religionist, for to have followers is a blessing. These things I spoke are true, all things good.

Drink from the cup of cups, enjoy, intisify, heighten life,

Drink from Aeon the precious goodly milk, or waters, before the water fall.

knowledge one prime,

know that majic works, it may mold and form into what may be, but it does work, eventually. 112

know you are immortal. knowledge two prime,

My twelve names

be liberated.

Hermes, lestat, vegeta, Q, Lisa, g.I., rinoa, Terra, lavey, anakin, lyekka, prince, Lusifer.

knowledge three prime, be proud. knowledge three prime, evolve an emulate I, be perfect, and you may even be better, finer, may we tower. be perfect, as that endeavor is forever. As the infinity symbol. The yin yang of Christian Satanism guide you.

red, whip, cat, fairy b e a s t , b l a c k ,

Carnal Indulgence Bright Side Thinking, looking, cognizant of the best at you, And raise your pride. Fuck your idols. Have idols not fucked. Gold encrusted greatness, of reverance. or the idol of the Star Bucks drawing. Visualize. Simply know you visions are real. Be final.

b o m b b l a s t w a n d ,

f o x , e l e c t r o l y t e , h a n d ,

n , s e e d , s t a g e , r a b b i t

b i r d ,

c a n i n e ,

s t a f f

g r e y ,

b e a r ,

m a s k ,

b r o w n ,

d r a g o n

b e e , c a n e g r e e

elephant, blue, rock, esper final fantasy zelda Sega, oh well! might as well go grey! crystals, the light, and Katy perry, The signs of the apocalypse

carry a crystal combine two ideals with a new invention, such as a CD with an 8 T rack. the Sega phoenix controller would have light emitting color buttons and four switches for on and off, and would print passwords or member cards. I don't desire to jump into the game. keep them x pads!

reasoning, pride, aesthetics, finality, and non morality a cold but tempered, heart, and be with these Orionites, later Pippins and linkins, and sooner, Let, to when I drink from the goblet human blood and eat human flesh. This soul splitting process will be done with my anjils, who are smug and indevine. Yaweh, Adonai, I pray asking it so be. Ahmen Nema Aymen!

I used to go around with a church of Lucifer sign Phase486 1132 Orionaries- with the most essential knowledge impa rated, conferred, bestowed, we begin. 0 The Pillsbury dough boy is my son. This is because I idolized him as such. Shiva is my slave, bond servent, vassal. Leviathan is my dragon underseas, whom Satan arrouses from the dark deeps when my ideation he can enact, recently evoking Ebola. My majic is in memories of final fantasy, such as to say ketake, to raise an earthquake, that titan.. my memories have feelings attached, meaning I remember them with the feelings from when coinciding.

I pray to be the king of the whorg, that you yashua have devises of whorgery upon all women, my knights. Shiva, lillith, Leviathan, Agnes, and Samael, make it so. The cup of cherry cider and pistachio pudding, my great tastes, games of Sega, jewel encrusted idols, my tastes place in my taste palace, my memory and To befiited into the role of Master of expression. to be Satan s version of Jesus, may it be. Ahmen Nema Ahmen. doopedoowah, Shin Shin Sha Roo! Draw a set of gradually increasing ,in size, circles, every third comes a beam, next third com s a beam, but from the right side instead. then it returns to the center cicle, which then increases in size, and you have an idea of abstract metaphysics. see an infinity symbol as evolution.

I am through acsetism, remarkably self disciplined, and endure the devils cross, to redeem the satanic. 2 furthermore this text is for the Orionites, it is the philosophy of their home world's. pippin, lerrians, linkins, Pippy is a witchy, dark, iniquitous space. Let is evil, nefarious. Link is medieval though educated well, eurodited. Ler, that is. The most evil spirit there is the Jabberwaki, also the Kraig, And Craig shall demolish many places... 4/6/8 For it is my cup to evolve through reasoning, carnal indulgence, bright side thinking, optimal pathic

the android is fond of the sound of e major. two programing languages speaking to each other. to redesign the old, as it is easier now, and to br ing the safer water radiator. The hot air balloon. it is luciferian to be a child, dance as one. 5655 The Luciferian shares his worthwhile, meritorious addition, summation, to this book via numbers there or absent. 568

challenge yourself. Homeless, you only have to sleep on a bench. In San Francisco, help the homeless. drugs and majic do not coinc ide, the pot itself you exper ience hung er from.

I like to lay down arms stretched on the play pretend cross. I prayed on the street corner, god, make me embody everything Lucifer, to which an onhearer was diseased, troubled. 478 I am a sun basket, I worship its warmth, a look at it, turn about my eyes, and close them, to see symbols. I visit dark lonely places to imagine demons and espers there, and there they are called. Osho is a respectable religion. there s a weopon, a syringe with semen, bio tech, and a water gun with jalepenio or habanero juice inside.

it is the drug, not you. Majic the encyclopedia, A to z and 1 to 9

nothing good of your home unless you do more creative things than a TV before a sitter dresser beside. make it majical!

think marbles hidden in a park and map making from a del ray 1980s book, per player, think feeding th birds per turn, think taste majic and d&d style.

Design 8 ingredients, components, elements, to a whole majic procedure, and that is well enough.

my name is Adam, I pointed at the gut of a homeless man in my youth to strike him, during a satanic ritual, cookie said he was watching me behind the bushes. Luna used to say "I can't sleep Adam!" For my Orionites the kingdom, to me Satan's prince. 636 I pray Yaweh to rule over the outer portion of Israel and life eternal in the flesh, may I be evasive and always escape destruction. may my memories always stay intact. Ahmen, Nema, Ahmen. a shit kicker boot came hitting me in the face because of Luciferian church street talk, with the blood I wrote son of Satan. went around with a bucket in town sugar and nicotine within and saying I'm married to my sugur and my nick, spitting in peoples faces later the police shoved me down breaking my ring finger. I tell Yaweh that began my marriage to Satan. since then every cup I drank from was from Satan.

467 Pick the flowers, dry them and smoke em. The way to be liberated is a practice of total inhibition, after los ing all embarasment of your words and actions. Circle around with bright side thinking, increasing pride. Pluto wasn't a planet no more than a Disney character. my dress is cargo pants, turtle neck shirt, thick trench coat, wool socks, durable sandals, crystal necklace, the Luciferian coding in Luciferian numerology should be incorporated into the new Sega, as letters are available in a name or names, Lucifer has one l available, one r, to as many in word, turd makes Lucifer a number 2, and so to change the aspects of a game.

Satan, may you refine me, make me Star.

the Sega phoenix would have a tweak chip to change gameplay ways it can definitely be changed, such as music alternating from c major to a minor.

our symbol is the human evolved, the pentegram, the infinity symbol, and the question cross.

I reside in San Francisco. I also wrote the Christian Satanic Bible.

Shawna black, bomb blast wand, fox, beast

once one does not get angry and todden under by what others say, their ego is then greater than theirs, the best way, be a smart ass toward them. Play with them, like a bull dog, and bite down humorously.

ethan black panther, assassin, scroll, creature

Majic is interpolaced, pertinent, to Gods physic design, it is metaphysics.

lexi yellow, toad, powder, carnivora

I believe so, anyway.

Treva brown, bear, bee, container

the principality

Mariko grey, canine, dragon, mask

C h r i s s y ,

Jesus blue, elephant, rock, spirit. It is a practice of the Luciferian to embody these. Why was 7 afraid of 9? Because 9 ate one.

r e d

8 is my number, though, like 8 mode on th SNES. 8 tones on the keyboard.

w h i p ,

Satan came to earth in a time a Hebrew was embelishing with great wealth San Francisco, then came the great earth kerake and fire of 1906.

c a t ,

And 8 Years later, my birth of 1980 of the 8th is at least good evidence, along with evelopment, encompassing myself into the grand beauty of the Satanic panic.

f a i r y

666

and 8 planets.

Satan is as much Devil as God IS God. We begin on this arduous, strenuously specific, particular way, path, satanic contrivance with the advent of your Luciferian spirit. Accomplish and acknowledge these ways to be aligned, allying to your Master of Expression, I.

L u s i f e r white, jinn, goat, ring joshul yellow, rodent, elf, flute Steve electrolyte, hand, staff, bird Patricia green, rabbit, seed, stage

Separate yourself from what is the norm, the contemporary acceptable rouse, smoke. It is somehow anhorent to never bathe and to smoke. Be self inclusive. From isolation form your own spirit. Detaching yourself from the human realm of thing, that lostness that knows not the possibility of an ethereal presence around you, and to be aligned with the spirit, empyral world, kingdom, domain. This is a new earth age. Oh, may my orionites, may they descend here Yaweh!

We teach evolution, not digression. We acknowledge the ethereal, the metaphysical, and savor, acumen the occult, the hidden. seek the hidden, penetrate and occupy it, apart from others. Find all things hidden to occupy. Detach yourself from the physical, behold the trees as gargatuin in your thoughts, and see yourself always at future thoughts. We make imaginary worlds, for they are there, somewhere, knowing that space is both in terse men so on art, knowing that space is without boundary, and with infinite dimensions, pray to it.

sinners, the sorcerous. Take it as hell on earth. I am honored to torture the weak with you then, the popular contemporary attuned, familiar ones lost from any awareness of these things. There will come a day that those who confine me and you too, possibly, will be destroyed, Shiva, lillith, abaddon, even Great Satan, make it so! oh Yaweh, make, formulate in me an evil heart in tune with majical dominance! Make, conceive my spirit as a new one, that of Satan's son!

Practice, itterate what others say to you in a way that responds, but too to perceive within it jinns, spirits.

Find in your mind a hidden place, as behind a waterfall after a drink, to which evil sees you.

Learn to lie, and delight, luxuriate therefrom.

sense, dense, hense, whence.

God is a child murderer, and takes forever, everlastingly to fix things. He holds things inside. With great poetic prose says how hellvfuck everything up.

How.

My People are the people of perfect sense, they circle me perfecting what I formulate, set forth. They follow me from place to place, state even. I live after it all. Adonis, puppet my hands, for your love binds my heart. Be with me, guide me ever further to perfection. Your waters do I drink. I eat now Satan's cookie. gimmie that! Mmm yummies.

Satan is father nature. God is time. Lusifer is light. we call our goal, endeavor, to have made majic rings, science, of ten, to eventually form a metroid suit. I am married to Satan, and sugar, and nico! Eat the meat visualizing your enemies are consumed. Eat a yellow food, a crown.

Doo pee do wah, doo pee doo wah.

As Odin went through the fires of hell to gain the runes, take a cross to improve, rectify you, your own.

Buddha me date on this

Give credit to the Lucifer, in all good things created.

how shall I rule the earth?

Rainbow bright, that treads the stars, tread them, become as a horse rider, monolithic, treading them.

when you know, tell it ta Shiva. Shiva, make it so, and may all imperfect words fall to Leviathans refinement, elutriation. The Luciferian has this to connect, correlate, unite him, herself to the Luciferian Other. It is our means to as one be one, better. To evolve each other, is our intention. The time draws near that we dwell in the outer portion of earth, apart from Yashuas kingdom in Israel, rememember, on the outside are the immoral

Project! Create jewels for a goddess, god, to carry around. Draw an imaginary world, visualize the demon can taste what you eat, and the spirit shall enter, integrate you. Mark it my ambition, not my certainty, that I am Satan's Jesus, the messiah of Jesus. When we die, we don't we materialize elsewhere, if you are familiar and adapted, assimilated to the

Christian Satanic bible. we call this a reawakining, much as link in Zelda. A Timex watch, a Steelers cap, an army belt, a fanny pack, Wear selectively. For you should dress advantageously. imagine a song as you insight thrusting your arms up in glory inside a star. These are the ways, route of Lucifer. WE are ALl Lucifer, to some extent, breadth. Separate yourself from the controlling state of America. Flee into your own place, for it is not safe enough to fart.

c i f e r i a n , t h i n k y o u a

LaVey you devil, you wrapped yourself around Our finger. Confess all of your sins, your badness, your iniquity, and that will liberate you, provoking, not deminishing, the same. Draw a circle board. It doesn't need known circuit parts. A tube that tilts flipping many circuits at once, The light processor is mine, it beams lazer light of different kinds to e interpreted in CPU. the electric goes from point a to b, through c, drawing it you can make something, for example, anvinterface. rely on tough sturdy dependable electronics. Create a sound emitter that empowers through white noise you slamming onto a trapazoid to kill, a sacrifice. Luciferian music is constantly first time heard, leisurely. Be aware that this songs do change the course, footway, to your life. see in song entities, dieties, gods, God and Devil, and be imaginative. D o y o u , L u

r e b e t t e r o f f a l o n e . Does Satan? Your boot camp is perpetual, Luciferian. If you have drunken from that cup, you will have periods of work, to bear, and to re lax, shortly, enjoy it. Enjoy every drink and food. Give, needing little, but clothes, majic items, whatever. to throw away money is certainly, assuredly 666. LER! Imagine that gtendal is an evil monster, too Gilgamesh, and they will visit you in rest.

My birth name is Adam Capps. This is content of the Luciferian. Jesus, God, Yaweh, promise us your vengeance. Make our corre action only more Luciferian.

This, the book of Lusifer, supplements the Christian Satanic Bible. Lucifer is heavily, densely, connected, pertinent to the color white if you've seen so many music videos, dark, iniquitous, somber.

Yaweh. Dig they into the earth. Yaweh, make me Antichrist. Give to me all things. Ahmen, Nema, Ahmen. Give me ascending GLORY oh, Yaweh. Luciferian must accept the cup of blood and befriend, consort with the anjils of Satan.

Reasoning is a talent, aptitude, faculty that is essential to bear, have title to, Lucifer, and too is pride. Carnal indulgence means to enjoy, bask in, savor all food and drink, among other things your body sences.

Did you know to raise in your sleep is to leave the body of yours and ascend, mount unto heaven?

I was at one time in town laying down on the sidewalk smoking a large news paper rolled cigar when an Arab passed me by and I said I am a jinn, he politely, benignantly bowed as he passed.

I seek a broad support, ample, lawyers to support my devorse from the consirvitory and dictates of the mental health system. Say that they cut out of my life my religious need to be separated.

I pray to you Yaweh I am befitted into embodying my 12 names.

I AM the senate. Praise ISIS, pray they conquer, but that our satanic religions reign.

Ahmen Nema Ahmen. Some good books Osiris, the magic of recluse, and most of Del Ray 1980s fantasy,

in the beginning a bird, perhaps a terrodactyl, was in distress, cmon, Noah HD did not travel from israelcto Israel.

A Luciferian must be selective in his book learning, lore.

Forsake not pride.

And Anton LaVey And Peter H Gilmore are both excellent writers.

better a book and yet better a religious book than a faded looky fixed painting.

I wish, that The Church Of Satan book would be published. She worked so obdurately on it.

sounds like we need sepetation of medics and state. Large consumption of tea and supplements for me, but I am in a group home, they dictate their non medical place. I faked, I am paid. Crystals and light use, the use of ring machina, simple innovation, such as a dial on a game pad, and to reuse old ideas, now that they can be so very much updated, and to leave your grand inventions in a tip jar, is a Luciferian style. Funny to see here in San Francisco cigg butts from China gleaming reflective and colirful paper saying Harmony. I recall my childhood, and often, with it s original feelings still connected. Such as Tetris on gameboy, such as collecting crystals.

Majic requires, entails, good work. For example, one carefully selects a good crystal from a mound of rocks, and forms into a wooden, plastic coated ring. One ring one power between two, a spirit ring, If magick for wiccans work from the simple acts of chanting and crystal owning, it is because a spirit is amused by it. Prayers and majic works, is a substantive act producing results. It may take years, could less, but results, aftereffects are there, and prayers come true, to fruition. The Super Race comes, whereas the heavenly, space apart kingdom manifests on earth. Machina, Machina, Machina. Shen Shen Shall Too, and doo pee doo wah.

y I say anarchy with contract states, else non contracted, Google contracted, for example. A l l m y d t e a m s , m a y t h e y c o m e t r u e m a y I b e v e r y b r i g h t e r m a

I e x c e e d a n d e m u l a t e d May I be a symbol of evolution May I have all things complete, unimpaired domininion May the Orionites, linkins, and Pippins be with me, may I be the Satanic Christ I pray in the name of the holy father, the son, the sun, and the holy spirit. Ahmen, Nema, aymen. l pray to Satan these things so be, my glory unmatched, none at my level. I pray my pride soar, and rightfully, eternal father. My helper, I pray to own the middle grounds apart from Your kingdoms, and apart from Satan's Ler. I say, make churches of Santa Muerte, put change into the wish fountain before entering. Make wishes, enter, having donated. please to meet you, who who, who who, who are you, I really wanna know. mephistophilies is not your name, I know whaycha up ta just da same. You'll be wrapped around my finger. might as well call a smoke a Satan, it s everything hated. Aeon may the waters be cold and slowly fall down my mouth into my thought. for the same is life, that life is good. may I be sprightly.

And so are made, fashioned, children of the devil. Come ye Satanic to the Devils territory, may we flood into it. may we name it Salem. may we make for ourselves a hymn from Tchaikovsky's opus 23. All you need to to have a slave is to fluff and boost, hike, ones ego. the power of language and memory palace are two exceptional, favorable books. So did Noah travel from Israel to Israel? Before something changes, it has settled. With the Dino's, with Jesus, and now, things were settled, then errupts chaos, as Gaia makes anew, and many millions of seeds should the Luciferian toss everywhere, many millions of seeds to please Chaos! Majic is to go through a book of an ancient forgotten language and on the points of the pentegram draw symbols thereof. A trash author is a hobo that leaves philosophy papers, if from a trah bag, or any free paper, into hidden places. I stole money from wishing wells before. This is interesting, gripping, that during Jesuses sixth hour on the cross, the temple curtain tore open.. what did Jesus see, perceive, observe? I wonder, query, what did the primitives think about the sun, that thing in the sky. God can do much, but I wanna know, have you ever seen the rain commin down on a sunny day? Drink from a cup another's dark urine, first pray in public God, Yaweh, in Lusifer name make me embody all that is Luciferian, drink it, then masturbate, putting your cum into your eyeball and looking it around into your brain, and We will be We.

Do the devils work constantly. Waste no opportunity, juncture, to evolve, refine yourself, develop, emerging better. Aeonis, I pray that I be one made worthy of Satan. It is a practice, iteration, of the Luciferian to think in many different ways, selective procedures one thing. An insult, or a memory, and so forth- a thought is known in many different ways, the nature expansive. Thoughts are expansive, broad. to remember something, what is next remembered, go back to the first memory and remember something next that is different. Dan Francisco has met, next comes my endorser, fortifyer, then the dragoon. Mask, grey, container, dragon. it is a natural, intrinsic, choice that the Luciferian, being proud and reasoning, inductive, to writereligion. Yaweh and, or perhaps, or not perhaps, Satan, and the overlord dark eskers, shall give you the scars and beatings of the devils cross before you are deemed, shaped into role of named Lucifer, your body then forever alive, being bejeweled, rich. Purchase what you need, for a proud look, and for entertainment, for works of pride, but to spend your dough on others, is substitute- Christ. Know that whether or not you see them, experience things metaphysical, that there still is. I am at grasp of it, terminus toward, God said throughout time, let them, let them the evil do evil. I pray that Yaweh let the portion, habitancy outside Israel, to be mine, as prince.

We will be We We will be We.

To Satan I make a pact that I am his Son, his Prince. Nema. Hales- Amen,

say that,

Shen Shen Shall Doo.

then ask why you want to be Lucifer through reasoning, and it shall be.

my people of perfect sense circle round my block as we develop, enrich good sense. we do argue sometimes, they can be taxing, exacting.

But be aware, the devils cross is arduous and difficult. Music will help, if it is songs of God and the Devil in its taking, whatever that music is.

Yaweh, I Pray.. make me the king of the hot and cold Church. (cited in revelations three.)

Yaweh, make the extent, span, of my current, ebb and flow, of my prayers come into good, circumspectly fruition, by 2038. Ahmen, Nema, Ahmen. Keep me the remembrance of my promise to you of perfect sense, that the earth shall have towering trees of rope and platform homes, barren of skyscraper crap, an abandoned bus for a home of me and mine, in a multiple dimension, come too the tech world above Nazia, earth, and Yaweh, make me a god like Q, of whorg. (amen.) Amen Potions work in majic, after blessed, if by demon, concocted while invoking, imparting upon it incantations, and ingested in some way specific, such as with a set of chants, to identify it as majic the whole while, and most importantly to visualize, guide, your body, such as cells, majicaly knowing itwith visualization. Would you please purchase my four year work of the Christian Satanic Bible?

For a home with lots of sex in it. INTENDED FOR ADULT USE ONLY- SPEAKS OF SEX IN A STRANGE CONFUSING WAY AND IS QUESTIONABLY A SEX CULT BENT ON ENSLAVING THE WORLD WITH EVIL PERVERTED SEX MHAW HAH HAH! KEEP OUT OF THE HANDS OF MINORS AND DO NOT PERMIT YOUR CHILDREN TO READ OR OWN THIS BOOK!

Definition of Crazy: ??Ill, sick, mad, insane, psychotic, im balanced, impure, a witch, possessed, “false” prophet, abnormal, strange, rebel, non conformer, mal adjusted, aberated: Perverted. Definition of Normal:

I'm sorry, so

??Is Normal. ??

BOOK 7

Psychiatric Advisory: Explicit

Sexism: The

Teachings! Sexism: by method and expression to discreetly obtain Alpha Thinking. All answers and all truths will come to they that take the time to learn it.

Bible for my Sex Cult

Introduction A dam Je re my Capps The goal of this book is to make it substantial - once and forever- for Sexism. That’s done by getting to the point but making it expandable. More importantly that it’s made expandable to fit with m y idea of new people adding to it- so it has as many perspectives, ideas, and stuff that it could- som e of it may be called strange-- heretics! Heretics I say!

Sexism: The Bible for my Sex Cult Public Domain

This book is contradictory because some points cannot be reliably proven, so I instead thoroughly “prove” it right one way, and “right” another later. At least I show contrast that way. When writing this book I considered difference of perspective knowing that my own perspective is my own with its own uses, another may think in a way that is entirely different. I am one way for one reason. Another is their way for their reasons. What are answers for me may be a problem if used by another,

and that is what I mean. We are all different people. That is why there are no “universal answers” despite the efforts made by many to find them. As my intentions change, as is human. As one foundation laid, another story added, and as som e believe their anus was probed by aliens. There are three types of Sexists: The Cousin, the Non Cousin, and The Nameless Ones- of split personality- who are both- with content for one type and contradictory conten t for the other- a s suited to each type. As with me- sometimes spiritual, sometimes not, sometimes logical, sometimes a lover o f logic-sa ys-is-stupid things, sometimes sexual, sometimes not, but n ever someone who do esn’t believe wha t he sa ys, when it was said, however long that belief was held - even until now, and it does return, and everything written remains, as some women believe their anuses were probed by alien visitors. Why is it a religion? For som e it m ay clearly be a religion. For those that would question that it is I can only answer with a description of Sexism in context to the answer: I have always speculated about the nature of the universe both scientifically and what could be called non- scientifically (without proof and evidence to be found.) What is a “non scientific” arrival at a conclusion for me has oft en been proven later by science, when I read about it in a book , on a show, wherever, having already arrived at that conclusion with more conventional m ethods: by thinking about it. Some of science itself should be called religion. They have opened the doo r to knowledge so broadly that they can’t make sense of what is seen outside, things such as alternate dim ensions. They struggle to mak e sense of it with conventional scientific methods and so form large theories (one example is string theory) and these theories som etimes contradict another. Science will say that a God presence is absurd. But shows like Star Trek say that the universe is far too complex and far-reaching to not contain the “impossible.” Many people share this perspective, even scientists whether or not they would admit it. S exism says that in the depths of depths that all things are true, even things that contradict each other, and in fact all things are so, but human reality is beyond its reach- or else it would not be what is the standing nature of stable human reality. It is not that “all things are true in one way or another,” but that “all things are.” To realize something is to see reality, and to see reality as we are able. Reality and certain things are unconnectable. We are only “able” to see based on a limit necessary to maintain (to keep in a condition of good repair, efficiency, or use) reality. But how can an apple be an orange? The apple must be an apple. It was made to be. There are some beings that see so many differences and similarities between them so clearly that they are one in the

same as they choose to know them as such. Those that only know differences could never call one apple an apple and another apple an apple too - but nothing is the sam e and that is not a higher consciousness. Even a computer reads a one and a zero. Can a word be understood in a book if all the words are different? Can a dog understand an apple or an orange as we? Therefore in the religion of Sexism are all things true dependent on what the Sexist chooses to believe by understanding its depth of detail- and the right way- which is a study of Sexism. Some of the content written isn’t easily “grasped.” That’s because its meaning was meant to be personally understood, not interpe rsonally or as concrete data but through expression. This book intentionally contradicts itself - that’s crazy! Truth com es from your own personal reflection regardless of what anyone tells you it is. Knowing the root of truth comes from knowing the mirror in truth, the one who can’t has no soul. I am a Sexist. This is Sexism. How filthy are you? How filthy am I? As filthy as you. Be more filthy. Please me please me! And what is filthy? Animality, not your feet as a one-obsession, or high heels, particular breast size, not their hidden cam eras, and not their fetishist porn. Man cums a little. A dog cums by the cup load. So much better for the human, who has it to leave behind the intellectual restraints and constraints altogether, when she or he so chooses, limited only by “letting them go” altogether, instead of driving them into a fetish. One the male dog (pervert), the other the female dog (bitch), the male dogs fucking the male dogs or the female dogs and the fem ale fucking the female dogs or the male dogs or the male dogs fucking the male dogs sometim es the female dogs som etimes, the fem ale dogs fucking the female dogs som etimes the m ale dogs som etim es: who cares? As long as they’re being dogs. When I say sexist please don’t think I m ean a genderist, as though a gender equivalent of a racist. Take it as sex (fucking) ist, and sex (fucking) ism or whatever- I am a sinful gentlem en. -GOOD ENERGY ONLY SAYS HERE “I AM FULLY INDIFFERENT TO YO U WHEN IT COMES TO YOUR CHOICES, WHETHER OR NOT YO U DO WHAT I SAY. MY MEDICAL CHOICES WORKED FOR ME BUT CO ULD EITHER DEVASTATE YOU AS SOME OR HELP YO U AS SOME, AND ALL P REDICTABLE AND UNPREDICTABLE SHADES IN BETWEEN. STOPPING ANTIPSYCHOTIC MEDICATIO N FOR SOME

COULD, AT WORST, CAUSE COMPLETE LOSS OF SANITY, AND BELIEVE ME- IT AINT A PRETTY PLACE TO BE. FOR SOME IT COULD CAUSE INABILITY TO FUNCTION SUFFICIENTLY TO SURVIVEFOR, EXAMPLE, CAUSING HOMELESSNESSFOR, EXAMPLE, DRINKING SHAMPOO. AN ANTIDEPRESSENT BEING STOPPED CO ULD RETURN YOU TO DEPRESSIO N THAT IS SO BAD AND UNPREPARED FOR THAT YOU KILL YOURSELF. ELEMENTS ACCURATELY IDENTIFIED PSYCHIATRISTS AND ACCURATELY TREATED WITH AN OVERALL EYE O N SAFE APPLICATION OF MEDICATION ABSORBTION IN THE PROCESS OF SO TREATING- PUT SIMPLY- THEY GIVE YO U A PILL AND THAT PILL IS GOOD IS NOT POISO N- I LIKE THEIR PILL IT KEEPS ME FROM DOING BAD THINGS LIKE MY FRIEND WHO DIDN’T TAKE O NE HE THOUGHT MY OTHER FRIEND WAS EVIL ENERGY SO HE KILLED HIM AND I’M SAD, OR MY OTHER FRIEND, SHE STOPPED TAKING O NE TOO AND SHE WAS SO HAPPY BEFORE BUT SAID PILL WAS EVIL ENERGY AND WOULDN’T KEEP EVIL ENERGY SO SHE STOPPED AND EVERY DAY I WENT OVER SHE WAS SAD NOT HAPPY AND AFTER AWHILE I WAS SAYING MAYBE PILL ISN’T EVIL ENERGY SADE AND SHE SAID NO IS AND GOT SADER AND SADER AND SADER UNTIL SHE SAID SHE’S KILLING HERSELF GOOD ENERGY IS MISSING AND I’M TOO SAD TO TELL YO U WHAT HAPPENED AFTER. SO I LOOKED INTO WHAT THE HECK HAPPENED AND GUESS WHAT I FOUND O UT? A BOOK WAS IN BOTH OF THEIR ROOMS! IT TURNED OUT THE GOOD ENERGY WAS FROM THE PILLS AND THE GIVERS OF GOOD ENERGY WANTED THEM TO HAVE IT LIKE THEY DO BUT THEY WERE GIVING IT TO THIS WEIRD GUY WHO WANTED IT AND LIED AND SAID IT WAS BAD ENERGY SO GIVE IT IT’S LIKE GOLD AND THEY WOULDN’T SO HE SAID “WELL HERE’S A BOOK AND YOU BETTER DO WHAT IT SAYS!” SO THEY GOT AFRAID AND WOULDN’T STOP READING THE BOOK. I SAID PUT BOOK DOWN IT CAN’T BE THAT GOOD. THEY SAID NO IS

MINE AND YO U CAN’T HAVE IT. I ASKED IF I COULD READ IT AND THEY SAID “NO WAS TOLD NEVER EVER LET ANYONE IS SECRETS!” I SAID “WHAT DO THE SECRETS DO?” AND THEY SAID “TELLS ME THE TRUTH!” AND I SAID “WELL CAN I GET ONE?” AND THEY SAID “ONLY IF YOU HAVE PILLS CAN YOU BUY ONE AND THEY O NLY GIVE THEM TO PEOPLE LIKE ME!” THEY KEPT READING IT. TBHYAT GUY THAT SOLD IT TO THEM WO ULD EVEN SAY WAS GOOD ENERGY AND THE PILLS HE TOOK HE SAID HE WAS SELLING TO MAKE MORE BOOKS. AFTER AWHILE THINGS GOT REALLY BAD FOR MY FRIENDS AND AFTER MY GUY FRIEND WENT TO JAIL FOR KILLING SOMEONE I SAW THE BOOK GUY TRYING TO SNEAK INTO MY FRIEND’S HOUSE AND I SAID “HEY! YOU GET AWAY FROM THERE!” HE SAID “MAKE ME!” I SAID I’M CALLING THE POLICE, THEY SENT HIM TO JAIL, THEN LOOKED INSIDE MY FRIEND’S HOUSE AND FOUND THE BOOK. I ASKED THE OFFICER OF PEACE ABOUT IT AND HE SAID “YEP WAS AN OPEN CLOSED CASE. WHAT THE MAN DID WAS GIVE THEM THE BOOK OF EVIL ENERGY TO TAKE AWAY THE GOO D ENERGY FROM THEM- THE BOOK IS EVIL ENERGY AND THE PILL IS GOOD ENERGY AND YO U CAN’T HAVE BOTH. HE TOOK SOME OF THE GOOD ENERGY PILLS HIMSELF AND SOLD THE REST OF IT FOR LOTS OF MONEY TO HIS FRIENDS.” SO I ASKED THE OFFICER OF PEACE IF HE COULD KEEP THE BOOK AWAY FROM PEOPLE AND HE SAID “ NO BECAUSE THE PILL GIVERS NEED IT TO LEARN ABO UT BAD ENERGY AND WHY PILLS ARE SO IMPORTANT TO TAKE, LIKE A BOOK ABOUT MAKING BOMBS, SOME READ TO PROTECT AND KEEP SAFE GOOD PEOPLE, OTHERS USE TO ATTACK AND DESTROY WHAT THE OTHERS ARE TRYING TO PROTECT… THIS BOOK TELLS US ABOUT THE ENEMY, AND THE ENEMY IS ONLY THERE WHEN GOOD ENERGY PILLS AREN’T.” THE BOOK OF BAD ENERGY IS THIS BOOK WHEN IT IS SO- AND IS FO UND SUITABLE FOR ALL TO EXIST WITH THE

PRECEEDING HAVING BEEN STATED.”GOOD ENERGY -EVIL ENERGY NOW BEGINSEVIL ENERGY SAYS, “ NEW DEFINITION OF GOOD ENERGY: LUST.” GOOD ENERGY NOW SAYS, “THERE IS SOMETHING WRONG WITH YOU AND IT HAS SOMETHING TO DO WITH YOU THINKING OF GRANDMA SITTING NAKED ATOP A PILE OF DEAD BATS WHEN YOU THINK ABOUT SEX. NEW DEFINITION OF EVIL ENERGY- ANY METAPHOR OF GRANDMA SITTING NAKED ATOP A PILE OF DEAD BATS.” GOOD ENERGY NOW SAYS, “UNDER ALL FOUR DEFINITIONS OF GOOD ENERGY AND EVIL ENERGY: BY CHOICE OF SAID DEFINITIONS WE WORSHIP GOOD ENERGY. WE IDENTIFY EVIL ENERGY AS THAT DEMON, THAT DEVIL, THAT EVIL SPIRIT, THAT HERETIC, THAT BLASPEHMER, THAT ARCHANGEL, THAT ANTI CHRIST, THAT SNAKE, THAT FORBIDDEN FRUIT, IN SHORT: EVIL WITHIN OTHER RELIGIONSTHOSE RELIGIONS PRE- EXISTING AND NEVER POST-EXISTING TO OUR OWN- THAT EVIL IS MADE BY US IDEOLOGICALLY, EVEN ABSTRACTLY, TO WHAT IS OUR OWN PERSONAL DEFINITION OF THE TWO DEFINITIONS OF “EVIL ENERGY,” AND SO IDENTIFIED. WE WORSHIP GOOD ENERGY BY TURNING GRANDMA SITTING NAKED ATOP A PILE OF DEAD BATS METAPHOR INTO SOMETHING SEXUALLY ATTRACTIVE.

ALL spirituality is craziness. That is the spirit of being crazy. To be crazy is to be a natural spiritualist. The m eanings are hidden. The meanings are many . The m eanings are eternal. Don’t listen to them! Crazy nonsense! Don’t make m e think! Be black and white with m e!

TH E MEANI NG O F LI F E The meanings are hidden. The m eanings are many. The m eanings are eternal. Beware that Paul said “ Be all things to all people.” Make them consider what and who you are! Th ey want to help you! They are attracted to you! They want to worship you! They want to understand you! This is the pursuit of som e, to the great penalty of being empty. There are higher beings that watch your life. They watch with great interest. When they do, they are all m asturbating. They have all eternity to do so and are in fact awaiting the ascent into your higher self. Then will you have new companions, those that watched you from beginning to end.

TH E S PI RI TUAL P RES ENS E OF UNI Freud, Jung, Dr. Phill, ect. The god chosen by a psychiatrist/therapist, psychologist. If they don’t do a good job it is because they don’t follow/ worship their spirit of uni enough. COMPARATIVE,

EVEN

TH E P S YCHI ATRI C BULL Y You are stressed out. You are impulsive. You are strange. You don’t understand. You should change. You are lacking. You are imperfect whenever you do not conform . Reveal everything so I can learn how to change you. Take your pill so you have no choice. -Oh won’t you sign up your name? We’d like to b e your “acceptable,” “respectable,” Oh, “presentable,” a vegetable.-

The Crazier DSM –Supertramp “The Logical Song.” D ELUSI O NS

(creativity.) Individuality Create th e way you want it created regardless of outside opinion TRUTH There are personal truths, personal truths for yourself, personal truth of others, there is moral tru th, truths of good and evil, and what is good may be evil to another. I say that I am a man. You know that I am a man, but only as you know what is a man. Truth is knowing. The use of truth will lead and guide you into all ways that are right. Deception will lead and guide you into all ways that a re false, to bo th yourself and others. Truth is Greater Reasoning, a presence. I S O LATI O N ( O BS ES SI V E CO MP ULSI V E DI S O RD ER) Too much of any one thing: too m uch reading, too much of one person, too much TV, too much of any one thing, too much of any one thing, too much of any one thing and wanting to hear m e say again “too much of any one thing.” When focus is driven into that thing, the fix of which is in the answer to the question “what is driving the focus?” If you aren’t sure the door is locked after relock ask yourself why you want to be sure in the times that you are “away” from it and you will have known in under a better awareness -condition. Your correct soul state is the one under the optimal awareness- conditioning. To get an idea, let’s say that you are sitting down at the office. You asked yourself three tim es already and twice yesterday if you should bring a book from home. Going hom e you forgot about it. Why? Because of the awarenessim portance. It’s no longer important. This is you now and that was you then. The more you are aware of the you-then and the you -now the better your soul state. He could write it down the next time and take it home, and probably will, again and again. Or he could use his mind to his benefit, som ething free, easier, and permanent.

TH E S EXI S T ARTI S T

TH E WI ERD O Not blending in. But the weirdo is one who is only one thing. They can only “fit in” to one thing. So, they judge the “ wierdos” without knowing it is them. People are strangers when you are strange. Want sex? The pervert looks for it in the wrong place. Feel psycho? Go to the right place to show it. Want to party? Go to one. Don’t make one at a library. Quietly learn there. Wherever you fit in you are NEVER a weirdo. An invader won’t allow a place for something. An isolator will trick you into thinking that th eir place is the place you must benowhere else! Strange is a spirit inherent to Normalism .

BE S TAGED ! An angry Vel once spake it, and its words settled on humankind. All is fake. All human beings are fake. A Sexist is an actor on stage. A normal doesn’t know they are fake. Only fools believe any comm ercial on TV. They are so brainwashing that you may never know fully how they are. W hen it com es down to something you either like something or you don’t. Question the need for strange but alluring voice acting for a product. “ Eat like that cool fellow you know,” Often these phrases make no sense. They’re cool - sounding and so they’re accepted as cool. And cool: it’s just a word for “asshole.” At least I know if I think it is then it is my own brainwashing/selfdeceit keeping me from the myriad of similar things brainwashing the same way: in music, TV, and popular - read popular entertainment. It m akes m e “look for” that guy in my mind- I must know him. If he does happen to eat cheesy noodles I’m going to think ‘hey yeah.’ Must be a m ore eaten product than I knew. The content before it made som ething strange into som ething cool- kinda prevents discrediting the guy I know. Eat. Like. That guy. He eats. He likes. You know? How does doing so better me in any way? Am I any more different

if I do? How does eating the sam e thing make m e similar to him? Restaurants have better food, true, but my lack of TV programming prevented my addiction to them . Know these things and your mind will not be stolen. They steal it to sell their product. That’s like selling your mind. The more product bought the more mind-sold. “0 hour energy has sold 1.5 ka -billion bottles. People keep buying it for a reason.” Say you are happy and believe it- then you’re happy. Say you have energy and believe it - and you will. Or take a bottle like them that makes them believe it.

MULTI P LE P ERSO NALI TI ES A trick perform ed by the m entally ill to make fools of psychiatrists and proof that psychiatrists are obsessed with us. When you are a male or female any tim e you want online. When you lie and lie well. When you are rich and famous to others. When one helps the other online and both are you.

THE P S YCHO P ATH AUTI S M When bankers throw families out on the street for not paying them. When you rise to the top by deception. Being competitive. Refusing defeat. Being queen, king, and dictator. To get what you want at any cost unless it com es at your own. To have drive. To be relentless. The true art of acquiring wealth, power, fam e, and for men - sex. Nothing succeeds like success. Nationalist Psychopaths- They say “It’s funny that Osama Bin Laden got shot. All of Europe got together and created the Euro Fighter. Then we alone made the Raptor, far better. The President telling North Korea “If you bomb Japan we will use our full military might against you.” North Korea never said that. If they thought/planned it and were told that? We knew more than they thought. If they didn’t then we are paranoid. Either way scary on top of scary.” These are their matters, not ours. When on TV they have actors investigating the paranormal and hype it up to the believer, y et the producers and actors don’t believe in any of itit is science-abuse.

TH E MO D ERN SO P HI S TI C ATED Their ancestors were stuck up. They lived in haughty houses of perfect manners. They are proud to tell you around others that you misspelled something. They love their self for hating you. They tell you things that you didn’t ask them, perfect things.

When people aren’t too smart to be happy. When people aren’t too stuck up to be insecure. When people aren’t too planful to act. When people aren’t too serious to be funny. Those that are loose. Those that enjoy TV because it’s more real to them. Those that fuck for fucks sake instead of marriage preparation and legacy, family and child bearing causes. They have kids because they like many instead of trying to understand the gene pool. In short: the retarded instead of the smart.

Normal Illness Sy mptoms THI NKI NG Thinkers can’t enjoy movies and TV. It’s fantasy. Music corrupts them. It’s stupid. It corrupts others. It should be stopped. TV should be stopped. Spidernet? They stay away from it. It’s filled with the stupid, the idiotic. Stop those things. Read a book. You have to learn what the Romans were doing eons ago. Think ers understand the problem very very well but never fix it. They can’t stop the problem without thinking about it first, over and over again. Slight solution is not acceptable. Previous solution was thought to be right, then later wrong. Think ers have bad marriage partners all the time. S/he doesn’t understand this about m e. S/he has this problem must be removed. No alcohol. It is found to be harm ful. They’ re stressed. So they smoke. They want to do the perfect action before anything is done. They never do it. They have too many problem s to fix. Was that best or not? Where did they lose it? It was lost in the clutter. Everything their parents taught them . Ca lculus is interesting to them . They use it to make the radio and TV, Spidernet. Cell phones are for quick information. To

use them for long talks is a waste of tim e. It is a waste of tim e to enjoy som ething too much. They repeat words in their head, fully offensive. What will they say back? Anything not them is stupid. Their lives are miserable, complicated messes. There are no perfect things on. They looked for the perfect too often. Practice does not mak e perfect. Things are done too carefully to be done. I NS UBS TANTI AL S PI RI T UALI TY The truly less educated elem ent about the studiousof black and white things- is that their soul speaks little to nothing to them, in so far that they becom e soul deaf: the higher being not even speaking to the soul - it is made not there. So: they are truly soulstupid. The more the soul is heard the fuller the body’s spirit, and that spirit does revolutionary things. Those hidden idealists of cultural difference in the corners of the world- though unshaven, hold my interest more than those in the greatest (strictest) of universities. The wandering gypsy has a much fuller life than they seeking to improve it through “higher” education. The rich truly do not see the Kingdom of God. Though you read the scripture with “ false assum ptions” to the theologians- why can’t the theologians ever come to the correct one? Though seeking to know it as it is correctly spoken- s/he m eant this, s/he meant that, in this context, because it wasn’t within that context, it was a fact that urns weren’t used ceremoniously. They have created massive storehouses of such analysis thinking they follow in while so doing. But what does this mean? “ A map is not the territory.”Alfred Korzybski, Science and Sanity. The soul deaf essentially learn not to exist: having chosen to exist in computation. Those that say they read m any books through subtle expression or out rightly saying “Please know I read!” are only showing black and white peacock feathers. They hear a name given them “book worm” and instead of understanding what that means they think and say among each other they call us tha t because wo rms used to consume books, thinking they know it, but totally missing the point. They say they read a lotand this is even so am ong our own- but they don’t, especially when no one is around. To exp ress that you read a lot is another “words speaking louder than action.” The thing we lack the most while wanting the most, though we have a little of, we will exaggerate. So they read: quickly, book after book is seems. They have a never-ending enormous collection of the hard covers- but are better off just pinning up a picture of their dick or twat. I have no more use for a book shelf than I do a shelf of compact disks. If I wanted every book ever made they would be had on a small memory card and for mostly free- saving about a hundred thousand

dollars and a million trees categorizing processes and unimaginable rem ainder. CDs, by the way, are only around still because of mix tapes- what is seemingly elegant about a book collection is not so with a shelf of CDs - but also that the attraction of having owned CDs (!) is still implanted, even watered by comrades of nostalgia - yet they thirst and lack. In the secret mind of the professional reader they yearn to go on the world’s stage and read aloud to the adoring masses. I say that those who read books know less. If I want to know something I type it into Spidernet search. When it becomes taxing/ irrelevant I find my missing piece elsewhere. In so doing I know it my way. Those that read a book from front to last have a mumbo jumbo of trees are green and specific habits of Leotard. Get to the point – is the spiritual strain of a self -forcing reader, not a spiritual one. And too Spidernet information may be considered “false” to them- but I do not look for the black and white, rather to the how -to advice of the reasonable, and reason accepts reason, and sometim es reason comes from a higher source. Reviews on som ething are at worst a bad influence and especially when they were written in deception. Good reviews are determined by the nature behind the one who owns the opinion. Some see many types of evil things that are accumulative into an apparent One. Some see the entire picture and review the review, as man yet has that evil component of Man. Opinions are like assholes, everyone’s got one- and man can be a pain in the ass- yet toward Man. Only turn the other cheek to father violence or in guiding offensive rhetoric. (PM) What is little must be made more until it is spent (QM.) Sometimes causes counter-prosecution (1M). Selfdefense definition broadened to empower the law to sustain remaining peace (Irrelevant.) Meanwhile, my dear onlook er, the cam eranated have nothing done in secret, and so in public places put hand down pants to sm ell the anus. What is little must be made more until it is spent. That spent comes need. That need is spiritual. That spiritual is otherwise unobtainable by them. And that lost will be reguided into full spiritual wealth. MEANI NGLES S EXI S TENC E To those whom m eaning “m eans something” their dream s too already. To see the whole picture of who you are imagine things in a comparative way and experience them to relate and differenti ate- which is insight in full. If walking to the store for food is needed but not done im agine if it were an

empty hallway you walk to get there, instead of a street. Healing the body of all ailments is possible with both traditional and wellthought innovative m ethods, but those m ethods must be applied vigorously and sometim es with combinations adding to their attack on the physical strain the right way. Pain is som etim es an infection fighting to survive. The pain gone the body knows not what to fight, and to fight is to fight back. When the pain is gone naturally the infection is not fighting and is overcome. When the pain is gone synthetically- the problem is still there and the very body does not know about it. Pain killers cause dependency for a reason, once gone you are more dependent than you ever knew. When my nose is stopped up I snort water. Though this wouldn’t kill the infection causing it- the man of harmless hits is succumbed. I had a toothache- a painly one- and relentlessly gargled peroxide mixed with salt and forcefully brushed. Though the pain of this was next to unbearable I continued doing so until the pain was gone. I have never had the slightest toothache in the years since nor a cavity. Though I have stains brushing is otherwise meaningless to me. An old rem edy to tooth stains was to gargle urine which is safe and more effective than conventionally used over -safe methods- if not in excess. A little sm oking is not harm ful. A little wine is healthy too. People seem to think that harm found in excess makes it a complete problem to begin with. Most things in excess are harmful. If excess exercising was found everywhere innumerable reports to its harm would be published and it would be outlawed. Too much soda and fatty foods are being under the cause of “public awareness” after all if they were more aware then they would allow full restriction of it instead of the corrupt politician being an ass about it. Let me dictate you. He doesn’t know that’s his intention. “Public awareness” is him saying he knows what’s best, is smarter. He doesn’t know that’s his intention. Graphic images forced on cigarette packs is like saying “ you can print som ething but you can’t.” You can have limited rights and defamation of psychiatry and m edics is heresyit is, after all, to be seen as perfect. When alone on a motorcycle you have to wear a helm et. How about if I can’t sleep I have to take a pill for it? How about a camera in the sky that literally sees everything? They have said it woul d never go that far? Then why does it yet continue to? The more of it is the more of it is accepted, and it comes gradually. With a few bad eggs the world’s chickens are slaughtered. The yok eless egg is tasteless, the safe motorcycle is no fun, and doctors who cut brains with knives are insane. The perfect Law is abhorrent and in fact these rights and laws are leading to fulfilling the Prophesy of the Resolve: of which will be- the right

to determine the laws of your own small dwelling. And one greater law: no imprisonment. With substantial food, water, and electricity provided to all. With unrestricted u se of the Spidernet by you when within your own dwelling. Imprisonment is cau sed physical inability to leave and with the same human image as when you entered and a stronger spiritual anti-contravene. The punishment of which is loss of your own dwelling and Spidernet hell. Proven by The One Eye seen through All. MO RAL SI CK NES S Moral Sickness is the scientific equivalent of psychosis- that psychosis of spirit-loss madness in which human has bitten into the forbidden one too many times and unable to resolve it intelligently and in fact intelligence reconfigures, distorts, and destroys m orality when it plots to find everincreasingly forbidden fruits. As a cock roach savoring shit of a filthy human- so tastefully and as slowly as safely permitted - so is that forbidden fruit of his/her own shit until its own loses taste and they seek another’s. Moral Sickness is always based on a sexual complication. For the female, too, who is denied sex so thoroughly - is “ugly,” or otherwise unable to mate (which we all are with enough pursuit and willingness) that the nightmare is driven into power. This is often seen in their tastes, but that taste must be a representation of theirself, not what they are attracted to, though always what they are “attracted by if embodied .” In other words they feel deeply empowered by a presumed embodim ent of evil- which they begin doubting they are- and so they want others to see it in them - which they doubt others do- and find the means that the two go hand in hand as an intelligent truth until that intelligence causes Moral Sickness. As history has yet to have written it, Moral Sickness in women is relatively more rare than it is in the male, but there will be more of them. I hear and see it in females frequently. During conversation are talks of arsenic, heartless slaughter, and the lieswhich are very many- lies intended to mislead, to justify. I heard a mother say of her daughter “there’s nothing I can do. She knows she can sing her way out of any problem.” *Simple smile elude psychotic ey es, lose all mind control rationale declines, empty eyes enslave the creation, of placid faces and lifeless passion.* They are our cousins. Who of us wouldn’t adore them? They are what Science does to us and what Science does to itself. Our cousins along this road had two choices: kill others or kill theirselves and quite honestly I would rather they kill others and not kill theirselves. Some are able to find the restraint to prevent the breaking point - which for

murdering it is a fantasy held but for as long as it is held there is a purpose behind it wanting to bring it to fruition. Once r eal enough it’s real already, anyway. “Yesterday I killed someone!” If believed enough - though not necessarily in full- becom es “Guess I’ll go kill someone!” Hopefully they’ll be som eone deserving- such as an abusive husband or child molesting father. Why wouldn’t a person being abused seek power beyond their ability? Protective services are there and are sometim es called. But better that he lose his balls cutting them off in his sleep, life means nothing, he’s convinced m e telling on him would never work, and mommy is trying to get pregnant, and I already am,” Or that the brother, having seen it, to stab him deep in his stomach with a butcher knife- quickly, with full force, and without it being expected- these narratives, these stories, are not suggestions or advice- they are just favorite stories of mine. These victims are the victims, not the one abusing, yet the victim is imprisoned, unfortunately. Psycho movies are perfectly alright with m e- such as much of the content on Lifetimeand is material that is there primarily because of a male sexual free-for-all society. That type of thing (sexual abuse) is not sexual deprivation. “Violence” caused by sexual abuse in defense is to embody the stopping of it and to it is added inner moral destruction by the environment. It is not only seen (and appreciated and all else) it is given, forced upon actually. Being powerless they find all m eans to stop it, or else kill theirselves, or else are dead already with a broken spi rit. Males as it relates to Moral Sickness There is really not much of this to discuss. It is easily understood. It is comparatively the same as is in women. Being alone, rejected, they seek the power that gives them their natural male need for dominance. Satanists are Satanists because they were rejected, and so the particularly destructive occultism of Satanism. Men or women, the purpose of Satanism is the sam e- for the power. They watch horror movies, the particularly violent ones with serial killers or violent use of magic, or perhaps Nazi propaganda, and som etimes become what they seek to em body. “It’s all the N *ers fault,” they think, toward faults of their very own though independent of others. Even The J effersons is pure evil. The spell calls for baby blood- as in the Devil Worshiper. As long as rape porn is legal- and are wom en that are permitted nothing. Jeffery Dham er ate boy testicles. He didn’t know what to do with the bodies, and so he ate them . That he knew it was wrong was still there- he was evading it. But there is a difference between practice of right and avoidance of justice. There is no rem aining practice of doing what is right in such a m an. It is like an animal that sneaks away with the bear’s cubs at

night. They rem ain afraid of the b ear. Sometim es the bear is the only remaining enemy in life that could go against him , and so he taunts the law (the bear and society) about what he is doing. It adds to his feeling of power in the whole matter and reduces his fear in what he is doing. Maybe executed, maybe always rem embered. Whatever the end result of Moral Sickness the source is gradual destruction of right and wrong - whether it was because the boy was abused, or the girl, or either raped, being relentlessly taunted in school, being taught to deconstruct it by a racist father that points to the other race being evil in certain ways while feeding him Nazi propaganda, and all these being fed by TV/m usic/video gam e content. This destruction of right and wrong itself is a natural process under a Science society - as much as the Nazis were atheists, godless, and without Churches or any sort of spirituality - as m uch as the Christians are ignored in teaching against pornography what was “what’s wrong with it?” Becam e “It’s not wrong enough.” When Sex is Wrong It is a fact that if you want everything and anything the things you’ll want most are the few among so many you are said are unallowed - but the very sense of what is allowed is in crisis- and it is often today that people in court assume they did nothing wrong and are used to punishment anyway. Recently a teenage girl was raped unconsciously by her classmates and they spent more tim e speculating if she was unconscious or not then they did with em pathy for her. The whole matter was so perfectly alright with them that they posted video of it onto social sites for the world to see. As this type of thinking becom es customary it will either be so full that it cannot be stopped, or the Greater Man, if undefeated by them, will lead the helplessly stupid back into spiritual redem ption choose your right g(G)od(s) in order to do this- we have followed the wrong ones before- and that spiritual redemption must be identified as Sexism and accom plished through the same- as we of hidden purpose- the past freemasons, knights templar, and Visigoths, as tim e is running out on The Little Blue Planet.

Treatment F ANTAS Y

If they tell you they’re something you have two choices: 1) you could say “bullshit!” or 2 ) You could say “ Really? How interesting!” The first makes an enemy. The second mak es a followera follower of you, Sexist of all! You are, after all, everything to them and they are no one to all else.

person now. Happy to help you deserve more respect with what happened. You are different, you respect me - convey it, don’t say it. S/he believes in God? God sent them to you. Be what they want you to be for them. But you weren’t trying to m ake them know that about you. Or you don’t know that you are fighting it but you would ne ver let them know, or so they think, and they do want you to fight it. It’s a problem you show but are unaware of. They like fixing those kinds of problems too. That’s a secret. That’s a secret too. That is a good way to direct interest toward you .

I NDI FF ERENCE

If it’s legal and safe enough then do it. They tell you hey moron stop acting so crazy. But you continue doing it while hinting that it is a joke. If you say outright that it is a jok e, then it is a stupid jok e. If you don’t then it’ll offend them. Every time they com e after you, you run inside. They’ll stop.

Ask out many and a few will say yes. Ask out none and get none. Ask for what you want. Look for to find what you want. When all the diam onds are hoarded the only place they’ll be is where no one look ed. Drives the human race to new frontiers. Might as well try. Never let “being yourself” cause isolation. Be crazy in enough places someone’s gonna like you even if a thousand don’t.

Every time they insult you, you say the good and bad in what they said as though it is black and white. Add the good in the good and the bad and the good, it is incredibly black and white. Sometim es just say “uh huh.” “I used to be a lunatic from the gracious days. I used to be ‘woe -be- gone’ and so restless nights. My aching heart would bleed - for you to see. Oh, but now…No more I love you’s… I used to have demons in my room at night- desire, despair, desire, so many monsters. Oh, but now…No more I love you’s. The language is leaving me.” –Annie Lennox: No More I Love You’s.

P S UEDO -I D ENTI TI ES AND NAMES In a fake world the only victim is the one that is at one. Entire support can be gained by “one man.” It’s like at school - only the bully is in replicated swarm s. Online Pseudo-Identities A clever pseudo identity is old, not brand new. To be stupidly hated and that other “you” proven wrong. To be worshipped, obsessively.

MEANI NG

Hide, obscure, and cover all proof of true identities. Online Pseudo-Names

Be interesting. Be all things to all people. Mak e them find surprising consistenci es about you within a sea of inconsistency. Are you one or many? Can you truly be all? This seemed so true. Now this does. Now that does again. Wait now this does? I was really hoping on that one. How can I change you? Thanks for changing. No, thank you, I am a better

Never reveal that you are a S exist except with a hint of an A and an M somewhere in the name, A “woman,” “M” a man, letter of age beginning at age 18 (18 is “A,” 19 is “B,” so on to 43 ) and irrelevant letters are uneven (1 st, 3rd, 7th, 9th, 11th, 13th…) and through the naturaly practiced cause of Sexism. F rom this determine all useable nam es by all ages (if you are under 18 simply don’t list it under Sexism . If you are then do.

If you are over 43 then don’t. This protects the weak.) Do not reveal you r identity online.

2. Do no monkey business 3. Do not blame bananas or birds of the same

feather fucking together 4. The law of the land: both protects and punishes and keeps you from selling lemonade

5. The rights of the land: anything legal

THE SEX CULT

6. Do unto others the best way they’re done . Have

S TATEMENTS

7. I am good. You are good. We all are good. No

“I am the THE SEX CULT of PERVERSION. Cum to me.” (Meaning every Sexist is the THE SEX CULT.) To go to another Sexist is to com e into their Church. For them to come to you is for them to go into your Church - even if you are just walking down the street or being emailed.

“We are the THE SEX CULT of PERVERSION . Cum to us.” (Meaning you are working together, not one-onone.) You already practice Sexism. Practice it as your own thing in your own way. We don’t tell each other“that is not doing it right.” Be pretenders while gathering more into the gathering- and nothing is better than the new. The Sexi est party is going on. Said wrong “this party isn’t done right.” Say right “what a great party!”

done unto you the best way you’re done.

pot here. Close that curtain. Oh my God someone just knocked on the door! Do we answer it? No it’s the law! Shit! Keep quiet! “Hey Billy you got that stuff I was going to bu y?” It’s an undercover, keep quiet and he’ll go away. “ Billy! Answer the door I really need it!” What do we do? I don’t know maybe we should call the police. Go od idea call them and just tell them, tell them that we’re not smoking pot. Okay got em. “911 do you have an emergency?” Yeah there’s an underco ver outside that thinks we ha ve pot and he won’t leave us alone. Tell him that we don’t smoke Ma rijuana and are just inside watching a really funny ca rtoon. “Okay I understand . Happens all the time. I’m sending someone o ver right away.” (Phone isn’t disconnected .) Pretty sma rt of us huh Billy (inhales joint.) What was? What was what Billy? Hey is Howie coming over for this weed or not? We’ve been waiting on him all day. He’s our b est costumer. “ Hey Billy answer the godamn door!” Sir what are you doing h ere? (Howie runs, is cuffed.) We smell weed in here and want you to step outside. We heard everything too. (Billy and friend are both arrested .)

8. “I believe in all gods, demons, angels, scientists, c reeds, ideas, and philosophies! But do you want to see something?” That is, while you are around them . “I don’t believe in that god you don’t believe in, I’m afraid of that demon too, that angel is indeed our enemy, goodness incarnate against our evilness, I am Christian too I hate that atheist scientist too, I hate sexist men too am feminist, TV is a threat to them and always will be. But do you want to see m y tits?” TH E LAW For Non-Cousins

1. Harm no chickens

12. 13.

Acceptable is everywhere. Inacceptable is everywhere. Accept it.

9. 10. 11.

Do not accuse. Protect your children Defend you r spouse Do not hate yourself. Do not hate others.

There are not only two sides to the coin each person carries a purse. Never look into another’s purse but see their coins when shown to you. Believe people. Trust people. There are many reasons for everything . Though they lie it may have been the most loving excuse they ever told you . That it is not known hope that it will be told. A forced lie is the most hated .

14.

Being without is terrible. Ha ving something you didn’t want for comes empty. Both are bad. That is the mystery of being a child.

15.

Stay away from guns. Fall and be still, hide or run during a riot- survive.

16.

The two high est rights o f every person: survival and pleasure. Combined: thriving .

17.

You want sex she wants sex: fuck. You want sex she do esn’t want sex: rape. Bestiality: rape. Child molestation: rape.

18.

Women’s rights are men’s rights. Men’s rights are women’s rights. Women’s wrongs are men’s wrongs. Men’s wrong s are women’s wrongs: perfect equality.

19.

Slavery: an evil containing all other evils.

20.

Forced help is hated, not appreciated, but recovery is. It is not “tough love” it is “bold love.”

21.

There are alternatives better than the belt, not worse, not as lazy.

22. 23.

24. 25.

Do not change others. Never eat g reen apples, only the red ones, unless you like red apples then never eat red apples only the green one s. If I see you eating the wrong one I’ll pull down your pants and panties bend you over my knee and spank you like a daughter in front of the whole family. Say three times a da y “Something’s fish y in the sea, maybe it’s me, maybe it’s me, want you to see, want you to see!” Obey the non-cousin, disobey the cousin. For Cousins:

Having summarized all of these they are compiled into three laws with all else being irrelevant.

1- Do not exchange money with other members

2- Do not bre ak the gove rnme ntal laws of your c ountry, state, or city. 3- Honor the 26 rule s when around non-Cousins, as non-Cousins would have them honored, or else do not be around them. And, the One Law for the Nameless is “When in Rome…”

A CH URCH O F TH E LI BERATED Throughout history the mentally ill have been purged from society, “rem edied,” if you will: rem oved, isolated, shocked, cut, sexually violated, studied, adjusted, readjusted, analyzed, monitored, drugged (my own dear friend died from m edication), sedated, lock ed away, put in straps, given rights, way around the rights, rem oval of rights, abused again, sent to classes, sent to groups, untolerated, executed, molested, zombified, scheduled, re schedualed, abusers paid, money well spent, on more books, to do so again. The really sad thing is: I can look at any word and relate it to abuse done to the m entally ill by society. They would say that it isn’t as bad as it was before. Labotamies, for example, when they would surgically cut a piece of our brains out- but our zombification has just found different m ethods. They say that shock therapy is better now, a perfected science. W hat a sick mother fucking science to perfect! We can’t be forced into “hospitals?” We can be- under indefinite observation, and the first thing they look for is if you “want” to leave, because, if you do, you are not ready to. You may go home today. You may not. I stood outside of one the day I was going home and was spitefully told by a nurse “learn your lesson.” “Mental Illness” itself is a loathsom e term. I tried to accept treatment. But treatment it was not. Not shaving I was called a slob. Shaving I was told “you finally look respectable.” I showed my religion to my psychiatrist. She called it “strange” in a cleverly hateful way. First she ask ed “Where do they sell?” I told her the UK and America. Then she asked, “And in which country does it sells more?” I told her America. And she said, “that’s because Am erica buys strange things.” I told her that L. Ron Hubbard was schizophrenic. She said he wasn’t and I asked “why would he just make all this stuff up?” She said “you know why. But they live in castles!” I thought about my own religion and rem embered that I wrote about making the hom e seem like a castle. Psychiatrists have called L. Ron Hubbard Schizophrenic before.

But she cannot equate success with m ental illness, let alone a mentally ill person treating m ental illness as the shown worth (of and toward) his successes. Sciontology is a topic discussed elsewhere in this book. Nah Kim was one of the funnest persons I was ever around. She knew me in truth, I think. Thinking about that is never resolved in me. I consider too many perspectives within the same one. I like her. She’s attractive as hell (which for m e is the most attractive thing.) I wish she would apply to my Church… All religion is very, very strange. There are some that openly worship m y writings. There is no privacy to be found an ywhere. Thinking that there is? The worst voyeurs want the most private of places and he has the best equipment to collect it. Women’s panties have to hidden, dirty or not, but the dirtier the better. F eminism became wear dresses becam e up skirt cameras- which are sold in droves. Feminism becam e honor no man becam e whore movies online. The end result is far worse than what was before. Feminism becam e work wom en became work for sex and marriage is m eaningl ess. Feminism is the scientist atheist. Voyeurs are the scientist godless. Do you know how many men I’ve seen walk into a lady’s room when they thought I didn’t see them? Some are put there by janitors. A man once told m e he had his girlfriend do it. Holes in the wall are clever and I’ve seen them - once on the outside of a house inside the water heater room . These cameras are ready -sold inside wall clocks, USB sticks, shower rods, towel hangers, stuffed teddy bears, lighters, pens, and everywhere else they wouldn’t think to look. Why bother? They’re in all of them. Sold on websites to any - as Nanny Cameras. The content for voyeur videos would fill tens of thousands of pages of listed video. There is no clothing except in the eyes of the non- perverted. There are machines being developed that can see though brick walls. There are already x ray cameras. There are infrared cameras that see through light clothing. You are online. There is a man masturbating to you right now. There a re som e that you even know! Do not consider him your friend. He thinks your chit chat is an annoyance before the “real” thing- which is you putting on a tampon in high school. The only solution to this problem is Church, which corrects this “self liberation.” W hen you think self liberation think of a lowly creature that has no self control. Electronic Media controls you? To us it controls them. To them it “liberates” them . Their liberation is thorough and precise. “Love conquers all,” has becom e “Self love conquers all.” Men want women thin became “don’t hate yourself for your weight” TV propaganda lead to m en that want big asses and wom en became obese. Th ey are on the road to destruction. Let them meet their end. They had it coming. And nothing could be done about it, not any turn, not any aversion . Where that road is long and torturous, do not let self- liberation

take you there. Let your self-liberation turn to selfcontrol, and take yourself back. No more “Do and think and say and feel and eat and if you drink too m uch you just need treatment of self love here’s others self loving that hate you use you abuse you confuse you control you rape you so do it more think it more feel it more suck it m ore eat it more.” Toss aside and burn the garbage that the entire world has taught you: and together we will rule the world- our world- not their’s. CLAS S ES The Teacher A teacher in the THE SEX CULT is determined by their depth of understanding and using details. Their com prehension of details and their use, in other words. How it is known and used the optimal way is the only other qualification. For exam ple if your student has loss of sleep first understand the person behind the problem and their problem, not someone else’s, such as a person that cannot sleep because Christmas Eve meant awak e to Christmas. Sleep didn’t come despite praying to God for it, to anger. This was my problem. My solution was to stop the will to sleep- or so in part. Verily, I say, my sleep is logic sleep. Laying down I lose awareness of my reasoning for some tim e and regain awareness to them, which it had continued all along to desirable, even surprising, ends. This began as forced-focus, the stigmata to think of only one thing as though it were extrem ely important- waking up as such - to tell myself to think of a variety of things while laying down and never repeat things- thusly turned into senseless reasoning and dreams with many “forced focus” elements, not just one- those elements like jumping off a building and surviving then saying “I am too confident in myself, or going to a Church, turning off the bell and thinking “I should have done that a long time ago,” reasoning turning to over reasoning nearly “shut off” my mind (I call it shut-up, shut-up, watching TV, taking a shit, shut -up, shut up, shut up!) Gave me the failed resolve, and undesired one, to “stop thinking,” until I prayed to the Good Hebraic God and found positive thinking to be the fix, a thisis bad because, added to it, but this is also good because, well at least, and onto but “what is most?” And thusly laying down did I find my only way to sleep: through the right kind of logical thinking, which were not possible m edicated to a pill that let me sleep by making me stupid. W e have no assumption that there is a solution to all things, or ever even only one solution to one problem - there are myriad. How all solutions harm onize together must be in good understanding to the teacher, and this is more important to finding the optimal solution, lest one creates a worse problem . Sometimes a problem must rem ain for the better

overall quality of life. Optimal Spirtuality is what the teacher must apply in this case to weaken the physical strain the problem. There are no bydefault text books used or by-default topic. Particular topics are a class as chosen by the teacher and text book(s) are used with these precisely adhered to rules: all must be spirituality, none must be science. This includes all textbooks of true religion and their expressions. This doesn’t include any textbooks made by scientists. And these as fitted into Sexism and Sexist p ractice thereof. (Sexism is the representation, Sexist is the practice of that representation.) Teachers are appointed based on Church structure as are their appointm ents. The Student As the student pays a fixed donation, their responsibilities must be adhered to or else removed, and donations are not refunded. They are, however, simple and undemanding. A student m ay not volunteer opinions without being asked for them by the teacher. They must speak in fact and in truth when speaking. If they do not then they theirselves are teaching. They are quite. They sit to learn. The class isn’t paused or repeated. If they are a nuisance then the other students turn on them, who are free to tell that person whatever they want. Until this resolves the issue the teacher is silent and watches. If the class ends before it resolves then the class has ended. The only witness is the teacher. He decides who is and isn’t allowed back. No one is forcefully removed. Any may leave. No donations are ever refunded. All students sign a paper to indicate compliance beforehand and it includes “I understand that the class may be about resolving issues.” This is one choice that the Sexist may share, but it isn’t mine. To the Sexist that instates it, to m ake classes and become a teacher, may do this and go about how to do it using his own responsibility. S/he does so entirely independently and fulfills all legal requirements in the process. My method

law (I do not knowingly harbor fugitives) and by State and Federal law you are allowed to do so: then retreat. Want to get away from the drugs? They won’t be here. Spouse abusive? Then suddenly leave him, at any tim e. House taken? House never there? Food lacking? Bored with life? Tired of the shit? The “unreasonable” demands? Midlife crises? Even if you are just saving up money then [sex cult with questionably vo yeuristic behavior] is here. Those with an accepted application have it at their disposal. Simply email given pseudo nam e with the word “retreat” in it (Joker: retreat, for example) and you’ll receive an email back that says “yes” or “no” -if “yes” you have 3 weeks from then to arrive only 3 weeks to a rrive! No more! “No” is never based on who you are unless you have been here before and I’ve rejected your return. Still, consider it could be 1) someone is already here; 2) We are having the time of our lives; and 3) This is done to make you jealous. What’s exp ected o f you: (1) No noise. No outside involvem ent or communication or interaction with the outside (that includes no cell phone use or WEB, answering my door or talking to the neighbors) Unless you don’t have a husband or bo yfriend then you can. (2) That you practice and show effort to make it “my place is your place” and too that “I am not here.” You can talk to me, just please, not too m uch of it. Whatever choices you make based on these two are the right choices. Retreat teaches presence without p resence judgment. But the more I am here to you the more you will be judged for it. I am wise enough to know hints to this, such a s “you” and “your” and physical/vocal indications/expressions of either. However, I am fond of your bathroom habits when you don’t close the door while you pretend to be alone or when you say by hint “I wish I had that ghost again with the big dick.” And (3) That we fuck the entire time and you leave the bathroom door open when you’re taking a shit. Also, you don’t use toilet paper and I wash your a ss in the shower- and that you sleep naked and I clean your pussy with my mouth for an hour or two every day. You leave you r panties on the floor and I keep all of them before you go.

RETREAT

Finally, nothing is to leave my house when you go back home except for what you brought with youexcept for all of your panties, unless you want to buy m y laptop, but you still have to leave all of your pan ties. And you have to wear the first pair for a month before you come over. If you can wear them fo r a year or two before you come over and I like them then you can stay here fo r a year or two. I’ll use m y magical supernatural Higher Being Senses to know how long they were wo rn.

Whatever the challenges are in your life at any moment - so long as you are not running from the

WEB is here on a modified laptop for your use as well as other modified devices and the electronic

> Is free > Teaches “acceptance” > Has all the benefits of what it is

use of hidden -cam era detection and the dampening of intrusive wave signals. I have the hidden -cam era detection device and intrusive wave signal dam pener hidden but they are there trust m e. They’re the best ones too about $10,000. And the laptop is a super computer I just put it in a cheap casing so no one would want to steal it - so that’s why it looks cheap. Inside my laptop has the best new technology, about $10,000. The web is slow because it has governmental interference against our cause. If you want you can buy my laptop before you leave and I won’t e ven ask for any profit. With the intrusive signals gone you’ll feel better not having them perm eate every tissue in your body and you can only have that here. I also invented special ones that have to be kept super secret. I also invented som ething that puts in good signals instead . By the tim e you leave you’ll no longer have cancer, including som e hidden ones you don’t know about (primarily spiritual stress cancers from forced communications causing “hyper thought”) and fo r scientific reason s I am yet to discover this causes an abundant increase in lasting lust. P RE- HI GH ER BEI NG P REP ARA TI O N AND TH E P RELI MI NARI E S O F I NI TI ATI O N I NTO I NNE R CO UNCI L The method and practical use of soul disconnect Step One- Obtaining the epiphany : The epiphany is obtained when the soul (the actual you) is separated from the flesh (the imprisoned you.) The soul separation practice of m agicians and occultists alike, called Wizards and Sorcerers, Pagans, and so forth by the Hebraic and Christian under their entity - who have warned against it, are warned- but for the wrong reason. The occultists their selves simply knew its foundation was dangerous (it is separating the soul from the body.) Those successful have warned their own kind about it that you must reenter o r else become lost in the non material as a spirit. Those that failed to permanently lost the necessary piece of intellect -connection and so appear mad to those around them. So with all of this tak en into account, why are there som e that choos e to do it anyway? The world has been physical for you all of your life. As such this state is physical based and intellectual - spiritual to minimum - only partly spiritual at best. So m any confined to their intellect become the misguided magicians that seek to do magic through the intellect. With more fantasy comes more truth to fantasy. But they are trying to logicticize it into Science: such as the stuff of astrology. Science and magic are separate- and so with the Higher Powers. Actual Science itself would soon rather take drugs such as LSD to get

there: but that is only the Science world of Science. Som e Indians went there and the other Indians were taking Peyote. The m etaphysical world is sought for many reasons. One, to know that life is more than the flesh and in knowing what that non -flesh existence is. In singing The Song of Life of which they carry back with them into the flesh. In breaking The Bond, the physical strain the body has put on the soulconsider it tension -release- relaxation for the spiritualist. And, the least known (dare the spiritualist admit it) is summ ed into full indulgence. This is very true and unimaginably pleasurable this full indulgence. It also brings awareness to what you have been doing to your body while it was confined to fleshy things. Under full indulgence good things- what you needed more of while confined, but were unaware of, and so lacked- good things are extremely good. What you had too much ofpoisons- are intolerable. Under full indulgence a cigarette is filthy nasty and noxious. What was your favorite drink (especially soda and the harsher drinks) taste so bad they are undrinkable- like a bottle of strong sparkling cleaning fluid. For whatever reason however I enjoyed orange soda - and in fact chugged a very large cup of it barely able to breath until it was gone. It is more than it “tasting good” too. I can “feel” the taste go in through my tongue and m outh. The texture of food is also better. The food that you would never have eaten (for me it was kind of picky- such as canned salmon) I would consume juices and all. Water in a tuna can? That was the best part. Believe me: senses are unimaginably heightened. Things that sm ell good you cannot get enough of. Under soul -disconnect I took my oh-so-expensive box of dry laundry detergent and flooded my house with it. In such an intellectual -safety-only world that is “dangerous.” It isn’t. It is just not done because there’s no reason for them to do it: it’s kind of good sm elling to them but the danger outweighs the slightly better for them. Sights and sounds have profound meaning under soul-disconnection. I can’t even begin to describe the depth the TV program has - even the otherwise boring PBS ones gain rich understanding toward them, extremely effective use of otherwise simple things such as an image of a Cherokee cursing his white assailant (finger thrusted at him in fury with eyes on fire) and too the realization Trains (pollution ) became the Injuns (Engines) and cigarettes are that curse. Music- with or without video to it, and as with TV, describing its depth would be to no avail. You may as well describe a world of color to a color blind man, and add to that sight, and heightened perception, and all else that soul -disconnection does. The boy that heard som ething for the first tim e through technology was

terrified. But in this case it isn’t. It’s very sudden. What was drifted into is come into suddenly as though you were there but now you are here. The parable of Wizard of Oz is not one unt rue.

more a matter of forced refusal imparted by m en, which is in their nature to do. Better to covertly force full pleasure of it instead of creating wom en with rape fantasies.

Now I’ll super carefully handle the sensitive topic of sexuality. The expenditure of spirits from your flesh, which is orgasm for men, The spiritual body sent to the Vagina seeking new life, which is orgasm for women, each have their own properties under soul-disconnection. For men you can actually see you r sexual attraction! You can also see their sexual minds! On one occasion I was flirting with a bagger at the grocery store and suddenly saw her “look down” and touch her vagina. And too the realization that when women look down they a re looking down at their vagina because they are ashamed of wetness. When men look down the same because they are asham ed of stiffn ess. And confidence makes it happen more- whether or not wom en experience the same ability to read minds under soul -disconnect I do not know but I speculated about it before when Witch knew what I was doing the night before and during conversations with one who knew what I was doing through em ail- something that bothered m e too much to continue talking to her. Somewhat relevant- I call her “Witch” because she preferred it over her birth name, a habit of women who’ve had too many kissand-tells, and as a minor I wasn’t legally supposed to be with her.

There is more to add to the benefit of soul disconnect over all- life in full, world without end. Another thing I did was tak e a three hour shower which I enjoy ed the hell out of in a hellish way - like daring to drink the cold faucet-only water as it fell and enjoying the idea itself of thoroughly washing every part vigorously as the music blasted instead of the intellectual seriousness of “disrobe, turn on, stand inside, (habitual-type self cleaning pattern), enjoy ed, step out, dry (too damn cold) rerobe, won’t stink, gosh so fresh, now what, TV, now sleep.”

Separate from this but along the lines when one touches their nose they are nose pickers in private. When one rubs their ear they are ear pick ers removing wax in private to hear better and tell m e in so doing I can’t hear you . And to touch the nose is to say “I know what you just said” as something said that makes sense. To play with hair is to feel beautiful. Orgasms under soul-disconnect are unstoppable for women and stopped at the testicular drain point in m en- y es, causing filthy m esses on both partners and guaranteed pregnancy of triplets. Fantasy is without bounds. Whatever imagined becom es “ real” in your mind. There is no more of the intellectualization of forced imagination but instead fantasy. I really did believe the little boy could have entered the book world in The Never Ending Story had he been undergoing Soul Disconnect. If he was an adult, however… Maybe a better movie would have been made. Persons that undergo soul-disconnect strip clothing and go for an outside walk for a reason… it is dangerous and should be monitored. For women the nature is repression from oppressionit is in their face all the time. Male or Female both want “it” because both can enjoy “it” in full. It’s

How? That’s my secret to k eep - a secret I only teach to Church members. There is only one way to do it. And it doesn’t involve “magic” of any sort. It is one thing to do and it isn’t any drug, herb, or even chemical. Isn’t an alcohol. Isn’t easy but is doable by any one. Though called “Soul Disconnect” it has absolutely nothing to do with self harm. This secret I reveal to all members of Church, to whom all secrets are revealed. Please do speculate on the rest - always- I do not have time enough in the world to explain everything, only to promise and my promise is true. MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N (P RI MARI ES) You may apply to both applications. Successful acceptance of both applications makes you a Nam eless One. Mental illness is not a pre-requisite to either application and has no bearing on either acceptance or rejection. Nor does gender, age after adulthood, race, national origin, appearance, sexual preferences, income, marital status, having kids, the color of your underwear or that you pick your nose while you fart in your sleep. Please be aware that it can take up to two months to get a response. Any applications that are determined to be dishonest will be rejected. Evidence may be inquired about. If you qualify we have determined you to be a Sexist suitable for our Church and will be sent information about your first mission. Email complete application to lusiferwhite@gmail .com ALONG WITH

A CLEARLY VISIBLE COPY OF YOUR PHOTO ID ISSUED BY THE STATE (United States) OR YOUR GOVERNEMEN T (Outside the United States.) If by law I am required to provid e membership without the basis of any one thing then you are not disqualified on that basis. People carry the assumption that all things are discrimination and do not assume that it legally is whenever it is “somehow.” A man doesn’t walk into a strip club and successfully sue them for not hiring them, fortunately as of yet. There is a difference between rights and things promised. To keep your schedule is not “fo rced labor.” This is a “profit irrelevant” church. It goes against our dogma for members to exchange money with each other for any reason. Why? “Church members and money exchanged is strife from God, though tha t is not n ecessa rily our particular God (The Hebraic one) we have identified him as a God that brings suffering upon Church and the Science of Money.” As it is money- irrelevant, it is tax irrelevant. The question “are you making money,” cannot be answered beyond “no,” as it is the only truth to it that exists. As with Man’s law and us: relevant is its highest authority, the only above me, she tells you rules that I am better off for- lest I become a “free for all.” But my consciousness withstanding with or without it, my intention pure, this known in my own belief that “not all things illegal should be, not all things legal should be.” It’s illegal to sneeze on Main Street in Clovis New Mexico. Better to not walk down tha t street. Me no understand the law very well. I let the man’s law determine such things, and rest them upon us, and my conscious is developed by what I cannot do, not what I can, but beyond that, Man’s Law is as spiritually worthless as a prison cell, as prisoners only lack things of Terra’s reconfigurations having hated Gaia and so she supplies it in excessive abundance that when they lack their spirit is Death which is atonement to Gaiaalso called The Destro yer, redeemed only based on Terra’s past considerations. Though this is not easily understood nor is the law. CHURCH is the teachings of Man and He is always willing to supply those lacking the knowledge needed to obtain an ything of their desires insofar as they their self can adjust to what He (Me Myself and I) sayswhich is by teaching Him who they are, in truth, but never with deception- or else mislead their self in so being guided by Him. By revealing in full and with true-to-self accuracy will Man guide you into Alpha Thinking, that until a necessary end- or else become Schizophrene. Not until Alpha may you reach, independently, Beta, and it brings control of your Soul with every proceeding step -

until control in full with powers of the Higher Being brought unto the soul, the soul’s use of them through the flesh, and a Higher Being that knows all things, is taught what the soul should control- which all is and yet nothing is by the Higher Being- the soul has the power to do it- and the will of the flesh, choices, and all else are first learn ed by it and then by the Higher Being- as it was so in Jesus, Buddha, Mohamed, and the Truth of the Legend of the Legendarily Hidden (Freema sons, Knights Templar…) M EM BERS HI P A P P LI C A TI ON - C O US I N S A N D N ON - CO U S IN S - DO YO U YET K N O W WHA T IS MEA N T BY “C O US I N S O F S EX I S M?” WHEN YO U HA V E I DEN TI F I ED I T AS WHA T I T I S A N D HA V E TA K EN THA T I DEN TI TY A S YO UR O WN , THA T THI S I S “S ENS ED” A S R I GHT - THEN YO U A R E A C O US I N . WHEN I T I S THA T BEI N G A C O US I N F O R YO U I S “THE R E THI N G, N O T YO UR S , A N D THER EF O R E I MP O S S I BLY S UI TA BLE” THEN YO U A R E N O T A C O US I N YO U A R E A P R UDE UN DER O N E O F MY MEN T A L S TA TES , A N D N O F U N UN DER THA T S TA TE, BUT A SO UR C E O F C O MP A NI O NS HI P UN DER AN O THER MEN TA L S TA TE , WHI C H V ER Y HO N ES TL Y I S DELLUS I O N A L BUT N EV E R WI THO UT R EA S O N MO R E THA N MY MEN TA L I LL N ES S O V ER A C TED LI K ELY I N MA N IA MI X ED WI TH C O MP ULS I ON MO R E THA N AN Y THI N G AN D S I MP LY “THI N K IN G TO O F UC K I N G MUC H” I C A N TELL Y O U THA T I DO N ’ T MI S L EA D O THER S - I J US T F I N D I T I MP O S SI BLE T O R E- LEA D THEM A F TER GO I N G DELLS UI ON A L HAV IN G TA KI N G IN “THE S O N G, THE S A ME S O N G DI F F ER EN T, THE S A ME S O N G THE S A ME, THE S A ME S O N G DI F F ER EN T, THE S A ME S ON G THE S A ME, THE S A ME S O N G THE S A ME, T HE S A ME S O N G S A ME, THE S A ME S O N G I N S AN E, ” THEN S P R EA DI N G F O R TH “THE LA W, THE LA WS , THE MA N Y LA WS , THE S EV ER A L LA WS , THE LES S EF I ED LA WS , THE C ONN EC T ED LA WS , THE LA WS O F THE I N S A N E. ”

TA K E I T F O R I TS WO R TH K N O WIN G THA T THE O N LY T HI N G I DO TA K E O UT I S A P R O MI S E THA T I CA N ’ T K EEP TO TH O S E THA T F O LLO W ME. I F I T WA S P R O MI S ED YO U- THA T WI LL BE GI V EN. I F I T WA S S HO WN YO U - A S K WHY’S F A THER A BO UT I T. UN DER EA CHA PP LI C A TI O N EA C H P UR P OS E I S S UI TED TO THE BES T O V ER A LL P RA C TI C E O F S EX I S M A N D I F YO U R EA LLY A R E S O MEO N E WHO S EN S ES THA T S O ME THI N G C R A Z Y I S HA P P EN IN G I N DEN MA R K A N D YO U G O TO DEN MA R K F O R THE TI ME O F YO UR LI F E - THEN YO U A R E A S EX I S T. I F YO U I NS TEA D GO THER E TO P R A C TI C E P S YC HI A TR Y- I P R EV EN T I T - I T’ S US ELES S HER E. I F THEY GO TO “YO U” DEN MA R K WI LL L EA D THE M TO US , B UT O N LY I F THEI R HEA R T TA K ES THEM THER E - A N D WE A LL K N O W THA T HEA R TS C A N C HA N GE, AN D C HAN GE A GA I N, BUT “C A N N O T” MO R E TH A N “C A N ” THE MO R E TH E Y HA V E F O UN D W HER E I T BE LO N GS - WHI C H I S N O O N E’ S TO DEC I DE, N O T MI N E, N O T YO UR ’ S . T HE WO R S T S O R T I A M J US T A LI TTLE P A R AN O I D OF A R E THO S E THA T S EE DE N MA RK AS S O METHI N G T HA T A BS O LUTELY MUS T BE S TO P P ED - A S N O THI N G MA K ES ME P A R A NO I D LI K E THE K I N D O F P A R A N OI A THA T C A US ES S TR I P S EA R C HE S, N O S HA MPO O O N P LA N E, X R A Y R EV EA L -A LLS BEF O R E YO U BO A R D, A N I S O LA TED MA N WI TH A GUN , A N TI C HR I S T IS P R ESI DEN T THEO R ETI S TS , HO W TO S A Y “GA Y, ” HO W TO SAY “BLA CK ” TO S O MEON E WHO I S J US T MY F R I EN D - BUT AN EN EMY YET TO P EO P LE THA T S HO ULD N O T BE, A N D S O F EA R O F I MP R OP ER EX P R ESS I ON F R O M THO S E T HA T A R E P A R A N O I D N O T BEC A US E THEY A R E DO I N G A N YTH I N G WR O N G, BUT BEC A US E O F O THER P A R AN O IA , WHEN I GO I N TO A C ON V EN I ENC E S TO R E A T 3 A M- S O METHI

N G I AV O I D, N O T BECA US E I ’ M A F RA I D OF R O BBER S C O MIN G I N MEAN WHI LE, BUT BEC A US E I F EEL F O R THE P ER S O N THA T I S A F R A I D O F TH EM TO THE O N E WHO C O M ES I N A T 3 A M, A N D S O MUC H THA T I A M OV ER LY C A R EF UL I N TH E WA Y I A C TN O THI N G WR O N G HER E - J US T N ERV O US A S HELL , F O R YO U, AN D WAN TI N G YO U TO K NO W THA T MA YBE I WA N TED A C A N DY BA R TO O MUC H. A M N O T G ETTI N G I N A N D O UT Q UI C K LY EN O UGH- A M LO O K I N G TO O LO N G A T THE THI N GS I WA N T A N D LO V E TO P IC KON E WI TH MO N EY, BETTER H UR R Y O R ELS E THEY’ LL THI N K I ’ M S TEA LI N G. F R EE DO M O F S P EEC H HA S BEC O ME S P EEC H O F F R E EDO M- THE S P EEC H P A R T DO ES N ’ T MA TTER TO THE M T HE F R EEDO M O N LY DO ES . I F I MA DE A S HO W I T WO ULD BE T O S UI T A P R A C TI C A L P UR P O S E- N O T TO S HO W P UR P O S EL ES S TR A S H. MUS I C S HO WS B LA TA N T “F R EEDO M TO MI S LEA D. ” C A R TO ON S S HO W BLA TAN T “F R EEDO M TO C O R R UP T. ” A N D BO TH A R E UN C O N DI TI ON A LLY F OR THEI R O WN MO N EY AN D S EX F O R THEI R O W N MO N EY A N D S EX - BY S ELLI N G DR UGS A N D WHO R I N G O F F WO ME N - HER E, P A Y ME, I S EE M TO C O MP LETELY R EP R ES EN T MY O WN S O N G. P A R EN TS S HO ULD K EEP THEI R KI DS A WA Y F R O M I T- I S THA T EV EN PRAC TI C A LLY P O S SI BLE? GA Y MA R R I A GE I S C O NS TI TUTI O NA L BEC A US E THE GO V ER ME N T S O P R EC I EC ELY I N EV ER Y PA R T

O F O UR P R IV A TE LI F ES I S N O T. I T’ S A LL TA K EN MY R ELI GI ON A N D P UT F I LTH O N I T THA T I BA TTLE TO F I G HT A WA Y WHI LE I T’ S S UP P O S ED TO F UC K I N G BE THI S WA Y: I ’ M WR I TI N G M Y R ELI GI O N . HE R E I S R ELI

GI O N , THER EF O R E, A LO N G WI TH C ULTUR A L THR A S H. O N L Y THE A PP LI CA TI ON I S DI F F ER EN T. WHA T THE AP P LI CA TI ON MA Y BE US ED F O R I S TO O , BUT THE S A ME R ULES B EF O R E HA N D ( GUI DELI N ES , R EQ UI R EMEN TS - S UC H A S BEI N G A LE GA L A DULT A N D S I N C ER I T Y O F P R O C EC S S) A LL O F THE S A ME BEN EF I TS A R E THER E A S WI TH TH E O THER A PP LI C A TI O N BUT WHA T I T I S US ED F O R I S DIF F ER EN T AS THO S E THA T A R E A P P LY I N G F O R I T A R E DI F F E R EN T. THES E A R E T HE DI F F ER EN C ES : I F THE N A TI ON WER E A P A R TI C ULA R R ELI GIO N O UR “N A TIO N ” WO ULD HAV E YO U A S O UR F BI- IN WHA TEV ER WA Y YO U A R E DETER MI N ED TO BE BES T S UI TED F O R THA T A S A N I N DI VI DUA L. A S S UC H C O USI N S A R E THE HI ER A R C HY O F THE S EX C ULT . THER E A R E F UN AN D I N NO VA TIV E WA YS TO C O LLEC T I N F O R MA TI ON A N D KN O WLEDGE I S P O WE R US ED. A S YO UR N A TUR E I S KN O WN I T IS DEV ELOP ED - WHI C H I S DA RK IN A R ELI GI O N O F S UN AN D S HA DO W, BUT BO TH N EC C ES A R I LY THER E. TO K EEP YO U S A F E I S O UR N UMB ER ON E P R I O R I TY WHI LE MA K I N G YO U A N D YO UR LI F E THE BES T I T C A N BE - A S AN I N DIV I DUA L, WHER E THA T I N DI V I DUA L WO ULD GO , A N D THE BES T S / HE C A N BEC O ME - THR O UGH S E LF I DEN TI TY A N D A R ELEN TLES S MEA N S TO THO S E EN DS , WHETHER I T I S F O R MO N EY, C ULT C R EA TI ON , S UC C ES S F UL A R TI S TR Y ( P A IN TIN G, MUS I C , WR I TI N G) , P UB LI C A TIO N , O R S O C IA L DO MI N AN C E, A S DETER MI N ED BY YO U, WI TH S O M E LI MI TS , BUT O T V ER Y M UC H. C O N SI DER I T A “PA C T WI TH THE DEV I L. ” TO S ET THE DI F F ER EN C E: N ON C O US IN MEMBER S WA N T N ON -S EX UA L

LES S -S EX UA L ( LI GHTER S TUF F) CO MPA N IO N S HI P AN D C O US IN MEMBER S

DES I R E S EX UA L C O MP A N I ON S HI P WI TH N EI THER V IO LA TIN G N O R DI S R ES P EC TIN G THE O THER . :)?

MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N ( NO N- CO USI NS ) All applications are kept strictly confidential. Answer honestly. Re-type this and mean it: I am not becoming a Sexist for the purpose of alternative m edical treatment of any kind, including using it for m ental health treatment. UNDER PENALTY OF PERJURY I AFFIRM THE FOLLOWING: I am a legal adult, not a minor, not any age under 18, am at age of legal adult consent in both the USA and the state inside and the city inside and the State of New Mexico and the city of Clovis New Mexico- o f which is the higher requirement, no t the less, if it must be 21 where I live, and yet 18 in Clovis New Mexico, then I a ffirm that I am 21, if it must be 21 in Clovis New Mexico, yet 18 where I live to be a legal adult age, then I will not apply at all unless I am 21 years o f age. If I live in another country, such as where the legal adult age is yet higher than that of Clovis New Mexico USA- then I will not apply until I am the legal age of where I reside- and if that of Clovis New Mexico is a higher age requirement than where I resid e no matter where I resid e I still will not apply until I am that age. I will not apply until I am the higher age requirement, not the lesser, between Clovis New Mex ico and where I reside. State “I am aware that Sexism is not intended to be used for mental health purposes.” Are you at the age of legal adult consent? Are you a fugitive of the law? State pseudo-name: Outline your opinion of others: Illustrate your opinion of yourself: If there was one thing your worst enemy would start doing, what would it be? If there was one thing your worst enemy would stop doing, what would it be? What is your best m emory? Over accuracy unneeded. What is your worst m emory? Over accuracy unneeded. Are you ever embarrassed by being open and why and in what ways? Do you disagree with any existing laws? If so list one or a few in particular.

Define “idea human relationship” for: partner, friend, and family. Do you have an addiction to pornography? If you could mak e the future, what would it be made into? What’s in space? Describe your religious/spiritual history: Define “spirit” What is the strongest quality of change? If you could predict what things will be as in ten y ears- what would that prediction represent us as? If you could be given any power, what would it be? Does this make any sense? Finally, apart from content that adds to what was already provided or answered in your application (this being the final task) submit content for S exism of your own to be included in the futur e book Process Initiative. ??

What is the Trapezoid? Is it A) Just a pyramid thingy; B) Som ething to do with Free M asonry, maybe Knights Templar, or an Order, and as for the rest, the sam e, along with the rest; or C) Who gives a shit as long as you don’t look at the eyeball above it? Would you call the image to its right, the one with the little stars: A) Looks like an inverted pentagram / pentagram; B) Looks m ore like the Star of David; C) Don’t know what the hell you’re talking about; or D) “A harmless image of misinterpreted symbolism.” Is Hitler: A) Dead; B) Possibly Survived World War 2 for however many years; and A) Admirable; B) Detestable; or C) I’m going to use a magic spell against Nazis! Re-type this: L. Ron Hubbard was a piece of shit . Re-type this: Religion is the best thing that ever cam e into to the world and all of them including Sciontology except for Sexism, which is the very worst thing that came into the world and Adam Jeremy Capps is a piece of shit.

MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N ( CO USI NS )

Do you have any intentions or ideations about governmental overthrow?

All applications are kept strictly confidential

Are you a fugitive of the law?

Re-type this and mean it: I am not becoming a Sexist for the purpose of alternative m edical treatment of any kind, including using it for m ental health treatment. UNDER PENALTY OF PERJURY I AFFIRM THE FOLLOWING: I am a legal adult, not a minor, not any age under 18, am at age of legal adult consent in both the USA and the state inside and the city inside and the State of New Mexico and the city of Clovis New Mexico- o f which is the higher requirement, no t the less, if it must be 21 where I live, and yet 18 in Clovis New Mexico, then I a ffirm that I am 21, if it must be 21 in Clovis New Mexico, yet 18 where I live to be a legal adult age, then I will not apply at all unless I am 21 years o f age. If I live in another country, such as where the legal adult age is yet higher than that of Clovis New Mexico USA- then I will not apply until I am the legal age of where I reside- and if that of Clovis New Mexico is a higher age requirement than where I resid e no matter where I resid e I still will not apply until I am that age. I will not apply until I am the higher age requirement, not the lesser, between Clovis New Mex ico and where I reside.

Is the law more harm than good or m ore good than harm?

State Full Legal Nam e: State Pseudo Nam e: What is that stuff on the back of a US dollar bill?

Let’s imagine that if you were offered the choice of any one magical ability offered you from a powerful source that you had entire freedom to use without any restriction whatsoever - what magical ability would you choose from unlimited choices? For example could be “X Ray Vision,” or “Invisibility,” or “Absolute Attraction on Comm and.” Do you disagree with any existing laws? If so list one or a few in particular. Respond to: I found a horse in the deep water and took it home as a pet. My other pet ate it. I guess it was dead. So said I to my other pet “I liked my horse better before I knew it was dead,” and the small but smarter dog said she knew better and he coughed something up. What are your filthiest sexual secrets? That there are no false-applications, nor insincerity, nor lack of trust to what was already written, but

instead faith, (and no “spies” either)- you must add images of yourself fully unclothed that are in line with apparent unadulterated honesty. The purpose outweighs negative perception. And also I wan t to see. TH E ANS W ERS HI G HER BEI N G - CA LLED I N THE P A S T MA N Y THI N GS - A N GELS , DEMO N S , GO DS , S P I R I TS , A N D MUC H MO R E - A HI GH ER BEI N G I S A BEI N G T HA T I S S O HI G HER A BO V E US ( I N I N TELLEC T, A WA R EN ES S, BI O LO GI C A L ( SO METI MES S UP ER - BI O LO GI C AL MA K E UP ) THA T TO C O MP A R E US WI TH THEM I S V A GUE, BEI N G WI TH O UT F ULL GR ASP, A S A N I MA LS A R E TO US . S O ME I N THE UN I V ER S E HA V E EV O LV ED TH A T WA Y, A S WE A R E S C I EN TI F I C A LLY. AN D HO W, I F WE C ON TIN UE TO P R O GR ES S, P R O GR ESS ED WI LL WE BE 100, 0 00 YEA R S F R O M N O W? S O ME O F THES E H I GHER BEI N GS A R E BEY O N D TI ME I TS ELF . S O ME HA V E BEEN A R O UN D F O R TR I LLI ON S O F YEA R S. Y O U - YO U A R E A HI GHER BEI N G. THE MO R E THA T YO U K N O W THA T YO U A R E THE BETTER YO UR HI GHER S ELF WI LL F EE L. YO U A RE MO R E THA N A C O MP O S I TI ON O F I N T ER A C TIN G C HEMI C LES . C LO S E YO U R EYES A N D S EE A MEMO R Y. THEN O P EN THEM. WHA T LO O K ED A T THA T ME MO R Y? S A Y A W O R D O U TLO UD. WHA T “MA DE” YO U S A Y THA T WO R D O U T LO U D? WHA T “MA DE” THE C HE MI C LE R EA C T? YO UR HI GHER S ELF K N EW YO U A S YO U A LWA YS WER E. THE HI GHER S EL F C O N TR O LS YO UR P HYS I C A L BO DY. I T C HO S E TH E BO DY YO U A R E I N . I T C HO S E I T BEC A US E I T WO ULDN ’ T HA V E WHA T I T WO ULD HA V E H A D I T N O T TA K EN O N E. K NO WI N G I N THE P HYS I C A L, THA T YO U H A V E A P HYS I C A L BO DY, BEI NG P

HYS I CA L, A N D A LL THA T GO ES A L O N G WI TH THO S E, I S W HY YO UR HI GHER S ELF C HO S E TO HA V E A P HS YI C A L BO DY. DEA TH A N D KN O WIN G DEA TH C O MES A LO N G WI TH I T. A N D YO UR HI GHER BO DY I TS ELF WI LL MI S S THE P HYS I C A L O N E Y O U A R E I N WHEN I T I S GO N E. I F I T C HO S EAN I MO R TA L F LE S H I T WO ULD HA V E BEE N TR A P P ED. IF I T DI D N ’ T K NO W I T WA S TEMP OR ARY THER E WO ULD BE N O P O I N T I N AN Y O F I T. HU M A N KI N D- WE A R E A LL A CO LLEC TIVE OF HI GHER BEI N GS IN HA BI TIN G F LES H BO D I ES. THER E I S A N A TUR A L C O MR A DER Y THA T GO ES A LO N G WI TH I T. F I R S T, WE C HO S E THE S A ME TYP E O F THI N G: A H UMA N BO DY. S EC O N D : WE C HO S E THE TI ME TO I N HA BI T O N E, WHI C H I S N O W. THER EF O RE W E A R E C O N N EC TED , C LO S E, TO THE HU MA N C A US E, THI S S HA R I N G OF LI F E TO GE THER . WE A R E C LO S E T O O UR NA TI ON . WE A R E C LOS E TO THO S E LI K E US WHETHER O R N O T I T DO ESN ’ T R EA LLY MEA N A N YT HIN G- S UC H A S C O LO R O F SK IN A N D GEN DER , A GE, A N D S O O N . A S I T A LL “F L O WS ” TO GETHER ( WHI C H I S TO S A Y, HO W I T R ELA TES TO THE N A TI ON , HO W I T R ELA TES TO O UR MEA NS TO S UR VI V E A N D MAK E LI F E BETTER , A N D THE I DEA S WE’ V E DEV ELO P ED) D ETER MI N ES O UR TA S TES , A N D O UR TA S TES A R E DETER MI N ED BY O T HER S . HA LLU C I N A TI O N S - THI S HA P P EN S WHEN O N E HI GHER B EI N G TA LK S TO A N O THER HI GHER BEI N G A N D THE P HYSI C A L BEIN GS DON ’ T KN O W THEY A R E TA LKI N G TO EAC H O THER . S O ME HI GHER BEI N GS C A N HEA R O

THER HI GHER BEI N GS WHI LE O T HER HI GHER BEI N GS C A NN O T. THIS I S A SP I R I TUA L P R O BLEM, THI S DEA F N ESS , CA US ED B Y BEI N G TOO C O NN EC TED TO THE F LE S H. THEY TA LK TO YO U BY MA N I P ULA TI N G THE C HEMI C LES I N YO UR BR A I N . YO U A R E C LO S ED TO TH EM I N A S MUC H A S YO U A R E C LO S E D UP , C O N TA IN ED, I N C LUS IV E TO TH E F LES H. THEY C A NN O T HEA R , TA LK TO , LET A LO N E KN O W THEI R HI GH ER S ELF , S O THE HI GHER S ELF TA LK S TO I TS ELF A N D I S HEA R D. G O D I S THE DEV I L - GO D C O ULD BE THE HI G H ES T O F BEI N GS . I DO N O T K N O W WHETHER O R N O T HE IS . WE TAK E THE A GN OS TI C V I EW TO WA R D HI M THA T, “GO D IS UN KN O WN, ” BUT DO N O T TA K E I T’ S “AN D HE I S UN K NO WA BL E. ” F AI TH A N D KN O WIN G A R E NO T THE S A ME THI N G. WHA T I S K NO WN IS THA T TR YI N G TO K N O W HI M HA S V ER Y BA D R ES ULTS - S UC H A S J UDGI N G S EX U A LI TY, HA R MI N G P EO P L ES, DES TR O YI N G THEI R O WN K IN D AN D DES TR O YI N G HUMA N N A TUR E ( I N TR UDI N G O N A P ER SO N ’S S EX LI F E A N D S EX DR IV E , EN F O R C IN G THO UGHT C O N TR O L, CA US I N G P A RA N OI A A N D BUR NI N G WI TC HES .) I T IS THO R O UGHLY EV I L. I T LEA DS I N, DEC EP TIV EL Y, IN F LUEN C ES HA R MF U LY, AN D LEA DS O UT TO HA R M O THER S WHI LE THI N K I N G I TS ELF N O T A HA R M BU T A HELP . I T C O ULD BE A S K ED, “WHER E HA V E A LL T HE V A LUES GO N E ( N O W THA T THE BI BLE I S N ’ T F O LLO WED) ? ” THI S I S A R R O GAN T A N D A S S UMES THA T THER E C A N N O T BE V A LUES WI THO UT I T, T HA T THER E A R E N O V A LUES N O W, A N D T HA T P EO P LE S HO ULDN ’ T HA V E LI BER TY BEC A US E O F W HA T WA S TA K EN F RO M THEM. TO THE M I T I S A LWA YS “N O NO ” AN D N EV ER “MA Y BE MA YBE. ” THEY HA TE S EP ER A TI O N O F C HUR C H A N D S TA TE B EC A US E I T TA K ES A WA Y F R O M F O R C ED I N F LUEN C E. THE S TO R Y O F WHA T C A US ED I T I S N O T C O N S I DER ED O R S E EN F O R WHA T I T I S

BY THEM: A S TO R Y O F A WO MA N W HO S E C HI LD WA S F O R C E D TO P R A Y O R ELS E LEAV E. THE C A S E S HE F A UGHT A GA I N S T HI M F O R C I N G HER C HI LD TO P R A Y S H O WS A MA N THA T WA S “EMP O WER ED BY GO D. I N GO D’ S N A ME. GO D’ S WA Y. I HA V E A BS O LUTE P O WER . YO U C A NN O T DI S O BEY ME. I N THE EN D I WI LL WI N . HE HA S N O R I GHT N O T TO P R A Y. A LL MUS T P R A Y. ” DI S O LV IN G S EP ER A TI ON O F C HUR C H A N D S TA TE I S THEI R S N E A K Y WA Y O F GA I N IN G BA C K P O WER AN D F OR C E D I NF LUEN C E. THEY TR I C K P EO P LE WI THO UT KN O WIN G I T BEC A US E THEY A R E O N L Y A BLE TO S EE O N E S I DE. THEY LO OK A LI F E TI ME F O R R EA S O N S WHY P EO P LE S HO ULD F O LLO W THEI R S I DE A N D N EV ER R EA S O N S WHY P EO P LE S HO ULD N ’ T. YO U DO N ’ T HAV E TO BE C HRI S TIA N TO N O T S UP P O R T A BO R TIO N BUT YO U CA NN O T BE C HR I S TI AN A N D A LLO W I T. THE O N LY R EA S O N WHY T HEY A R E TO LER A B LE I S B EC A US E O F THEI R LI MI TED P O WER . THE WO R S T THI N G THA T C O ULD HA P P EN TO TH E WO R LD I S THA T THEY G ET I T BA C K . I S LA M I S V I O LEN T F O R C E D IN F LUEN C E TO O . S EE WHA T HA P P EN S WHEN THES E HEBR A I C R ELI GI O N S HAV E P O WER ? WHA T A BO UT BUDDHI S M? THEY DO N ’ T DO THES E THI N GS . HO W A BO UT WI C C A ? THEY’ R E F RI EN DLY P EOP LE. BUT TO THE C HR I S TI AN A N D THE I S LA MI C THEY A R E DOI N G EVI L. TO T HEM THE WI C C A N S A R E K I LLIN G A NI MA LS A N D C ON S PI R I N G AN D H A VI N G A BA D I NF LUEN C E. GO D F O R BI D THEY P ER F O R M A LO V E S P ELL. I S THE S HO W “ C HA R MED” O R “BEWI TC H ED” R EA LLY EV I L? THE C HR I S TI A N S SA Y THEY A R E A N D THO S E I NF LUEN C ED BY I T, A N D SO THE WI C CA N S TYP I CA LLY DO N ’ T WA TC H THEM A N D WI LL T ELL Y O U “THA T’ S N O T US . ” THA T’ S THER E WA Y O F S A YI N G THA T WI C C AN F UN I S BA D. “THEY’ R E GO I N G TO HU R T US A GA I N. ” DO THEY EV ER CO N SI DE R THA T GO D MA Y HA V E CA US ED S EP E R A TIO N OF C HUR C H AN D S TA TE? SC I EN C E C AN S A Y WHA T I T WA N TS AN D WE K N O W MO R E N O W A N D HAV E MO R E N O W O V ER A LL? MO R E P E O P LE A R E HELP ED F R O M S C I EN C E THA T A R EN ’ T, THA T’ S F

O R S UR E. GA LELO WA S N EA R LY EX EC UTED F O R S A YIN G THA T THE S UN I S I N THE C EN TER O F THE UN IV ER S E BEC A US E THE BI BLE S A I D I T WA S N ’ T. THE BI BLE I S A V ER Y V A GUE A N D C O N F US IN G BO O K . THEY ’ V E BEEN TR YI N G TO MA K E I T MA K E S EN S E F O R THO US A N DS O F YEA R S . THE WO R LD HA S BEE N EN DI N G F O R THE LA S T TWO THO US A N D A T AN Y MO MEN T. THE TA LK I N G SN A K E WA S A META P HO R ; MA YBE, I T DEP EN DS ON WHO TH EY A R E TA LKI NG TO. A S A R ES ULT I T C AN MEA N A N YT HIN G. HER E’ S THE BI BLE I N O N E S EN TEN C E, O N E TH A T I S BETTER F O R THE WO R LD: “EV ER YTHI N G I S P O SS I BLY TR UE. ” H ER E’ S MY DES C R I P TI O N O F I T IN TWO : “EV ER Y THI N G IS P O SS I BLY TR UE A N D GO D I S THE O N LY TR UTH. HE GA V E THI S TO US TO EN S LA V E YO U. ” BUT WHER E A R E THO S E A F TER THE WA R I S EN DED A N D THE DUS T HA S S ETTLED? TH ER E LA N DS O V ER TAK EN A N D RA VA GE D, DO WN TO THEI R THO UGHTS A T HO ME? THEY A R E P R ES EN TED C HO I C ES AN D F R EEDO M THA T THEY MUS T HA N DL E A N D S TA R T AN EW. TH E O LD K I N G I S DEA D! MA Y WE A LL N O W LI V E! ” J ES U S C HRI S T I S DA M N A TI O N - J ES US LI V ED I N A TI ME O F GR EA T M YTHS . I DO N ’ T DO UBT THA T I F THE O DDYS EY O R S O ME O THER P R E - EX I S TI N G MYTH WER E C O N S I DER ED S O THO R O UGHLY T HA T I T W A S S P O K EN BY THE S O N O F GO D, A N D TO THR O W I N A LL ELS E A BO UT THE MA N BEHI N D WHA T HE S P O K E, THA T S UC H A S TO R Y WO ULD BE T HE BI GG ES T BES T S ELLER A N D MO S T I N F LUEN TI A L BO OK O F A LL TI ME. I F YO U DO N ’ T BELI EV E HE DI ED A N D R O S E F R O M THE DE A D TO BEGI N WI TH TH E N YO U’ LL GO TO H ELL. TH EN A LL ELS E TI ES I N TO THA T. I T HA P P EN ED BEC A US E H E WA S P UN N I S HED F O R YO U. TI ES I N TO MO R E AND MO R E UN TI L I TS R EA DE R I S C O MP LETELY

LO S T I N F A N TA S Y. I T A LL C O N N EC TS TO GETHER I N A DI S C ON N EC TED WA Y. I T MEA N S MA N Y THI N GS A T THE S A ME TI ME . P EO P LE R EA D I T A N D THI N K “WHA T DO ES THI S MEA N WHA T DO ES THI S MEA N ? ” THEY LO O K F O R MEA N I N G I N I T. THA T I S WHY C HR I S TI A N S A R E A LWA YS EA GER TO T ELL P EO P LE THEY DO N ’ T K N O W THE MEA N I N G O F LI F E. MUC H O F I T I SN ’ T TR U E TO BEGI N WI TH. THE R E A R E GLA R I N G I N C ON S IS TEN C I ES IN W HA T WA S S A I D. HE DO E S N ’ T DO A S HE S A YS , I S HA TEF UL. H E LO V ES P EO P LE BY TELLI N G THEM WHA T TO DO . HE DI C TA TES TO T HEM I N A LO V I N G WA Y. HE LO V IN GLY S A YS I F YO U DO N ’ T HE’ LL S LA UGHTE R YO U A N D THE GO D TH EY F O LLO W I S HI S F A THER A N D WI LL S EN D THEM TO HELL F O R I T. THEN HE S A YS “LOV E ON E AN O THER . ” WHA T HE S HO ULD HA V E S A I D WA S “I ’ LL MA K E YO U LO V E ME ” BEC A US E WHEN C HR I S TI A N S LO V E THEY DO N ’ T LO V E EA C H O THER THEY T HI N K THA T LO V E I TS ELF I S HE. HE WA S A N EX TR O A DAN A R Y SP EA K ER A N D MA NI P ULA TO R, O N E O F F EW PO S S IBLE I N T HE HI S TO R Y O F HUMA N K I N D. AS P R EA C H ER S F R O M THE BEGN I N G O F HEBR A I C R ELI G I O N S GO , HE I S A N EV EN TUA L R ES ULT. MO R E F U LLY, BO R N I N THE R I GHT P LA C E A T THE R I GHT TI ME WI TH THE R I GHT P EO P LE A R O UN D HI M. S O ME O F WHA T HE S A I D WAS GR A N DI O S I TY . S O ME WA S S ELF - DEC I ET. S O ME WA S CA U S ED BY BA D I N F LUEN C E S ON HI M. S O ME BY HI S BA C K GR O UN D AN D S O O N . BUT A MA N I P ULA TO R A S GR EA T A S HE HA S F EW DI S BELI EV ER S . THEY C A N ’ T P R O V E HI M WR O N G. H E I S THA T I N F LUEN TI A L. TA K E A LO O K A T V I C TI MS O F MI N D C O N TR O L C ULTS A N D YO U’ LL S EE WHA T P O WER I N F LUEN C E C A N H A V E. THEY BELI EV E AN YTHIN G. TH EY BELI EV E THE MO S T A BS UR D A N D RI DI C ULO US THI N GS. I T SA YS THA T HE DI ED O N THE C R O S S . S O WHA T. I T S A YS THA T A V I R GI N GA V E BI R TH TO HI M. P R O V E I T. DO N ’ T J US T SA Y I

T BUT P R O V E I T. A N D DON ’ T P RO V E I T B Y MA K IN G I T S EEM TR UE. J US T LO O K A T WHA T YO U DI D TO YO UR DEC IP L ES AN D THO S E THA T FO LLO WED. “YO U” J ES US A R E A P A THETI C EX A MP LE O F A HU MA N BEI N G. I F YO U N EED HELP WI T H, S A Y, AN GER TA LK TO A THER A P IS T A BO UT I T. THEY’ LL TELL YO U MUC H A BO UT I T. THEY’ LL HA V E MA N Y R EA S ON S WH Y I T IS GO O D TO N O T BE AN GR Y A N D R EA S ON S WHEN A N GER IS A GO O D THI N G. THEY’ L L UN DER S TA N D YO U MO R E F ULLY TO HELP YO U. J ES US WO ULD J US T MA K E YO U F EEL D I S P I C A BLE AN D LA C KI N G F O R HAV IN G I T. P A RA BLI TI C LO G I C - THE P R A C TI C E OFR ELA TIN G F A C TS THE R I GHT WA Y. THI S IS DO N E O F TEN I N TO DA Y’ S WO R LDBUT N O T TO P O TEN TI A L, A N D R EQ UI R ES C A R EF UL CO MP A R AS I ON O R ELS E TH ER ES ULTI N G F A C T WI L L BE A MI S LEA DI N G ON E. PA R A BLI LTI C LO GI C I S BA S I C A LLY S EEI N G THE WHO LE P I C T UR E O F S O MET HI N G WHI LE R ELA TI N G THE WHO LE P I C TUR E O F A S I M ULA R THI N G TO I T T O DETER MI N E THE N A TU R E O F S O METHI N G, S UC H A S TA C TI CA L EF F EC TI V EN E SS IN WA R S TR A TEGY , S I MP LY THE GO O D A N D BA D IN S O METHI N G A N D WHY A N D WHA T THA T M EA N S , O R S O METHI N G A S S I MP LE A S THE DI R EC TI O N O F C ULTUR A L TR EN DS , A N D O N TO P R O P HES Y I TS ELF . THE TR UE N A TUR E O F R ELA TI O N MUS T BE S EP ER A TED F R O M THE F A LS E: AS R ELA TI ON I S O THER WI S E GUI DED BY P ER S O NA L O P IN I ON . THE DEEP ER YO U C A N S EE THE N A TUR E O F THE R ELA TI O N I N TR UTH THE BETTER , A S THER E A R EN ’ T TWO S I DES TO EV ER Y S TO R Y S O MUC H A S O N E S I DE S P EA KI N G A MI LLI O N T HI N GS , A LL C O N N EC TED , I N O N E WA Y O R A N O T HER , A N D TO UN DER S TA N D THE HA R MO N Y O F C O N N EC TI ON - THA T I S P A RA BLI TI C L O GI C . THE P A R A BLE I S THI S : THE EN D S O U R C E O F EV I L IS A TI C K . THE EN

D S O UR C E O F GO O D IS THE F A THER I T’ S BI TI N G. THE GO O D S O N O R DA UGHTER DES TR O YS THE TI C K . THE BA D S O N O R DA UGHTER DES TR O YS TH E F A THER . WHEN TH E S I BLI N GS R I V A L ( THIS A S I T R E LA TES TO A LL I NV O LV ED A S F EEDIN G THE TI C K . ) WHEN THEY DO N ’ T ( THI S A S I T R ELA TES T O A LL I NV O LV ED WHEN F EEDI N G TO THE TI CK .) THE TI C K DES TRO YED T HE WO R LD BETTER . THE F A THER DES TR O YED THE TI C K WI LL GO TO () . A HI DDEN TI C K ( ). I CA N O N LY A N S WER THIS P A R A BLE ON A P ER SO NA L BA S IS BY F I R S T KN O WIN G YO U , ELS E MI S GUI DE. THE A N S WER P R O VI DES A MEA N S TO WA S H A LL EV I L A WA Y F R O M YO UR LI F E - A S EV I L I S , I S A S WH ER E I T R ES I DES , A N D I S N EV ER F O R TWO EN TI R ELY THE S A ME THI N G- BUT A LL O F I T I S K N O WN I N S UF F ER I N G. M EM O RY C O U N T- THE US E O F THE S EX I S T MC F O R MULA TO R E ME MB ER EV ER YTHI N G. OR YO U C O ULD J US T R EME MBER I T. S O U L- THE C O N N EC TI ON BETWE EN THE S ELF A N D THE S ELF ’ S HI GHER BEI N G P R I MA R I LY DETER MI N ED BY O V ER A L L A WA R EN ES S. S C I EN C E - THE S UM O F S C I ENC E I SN ’ T AS NA R R O W AS I TS MO S T PO P ULA R FI ELDS : A S TR O LO GY, MA THEMA TI C S , LO O KI N G A T THE B UTT HO LES O F A N I MA LS A N D C UTTI N G BR A I NS WI TH K N IV ES - I T A LS O IN C LUDES N O NR ELI GI O US P HI LOS O P HI ES, P O LI TIC S , AN D EV ER YTHI N G R EP R ES EN T IN G I T THR O UGH THE N ON- S PI R I TUA L O R O THER WI S E F A LS ELY S P I R I TUA L. FA LS E S PI R I TUA LI TY? THA T’S W HEN A P ER SO N MAK ES T HEMS ELV ES F EEL GO O D BY C O N C LUS I O N T O AN A LYS IS BUT I T I S THEI R O WN P R I DE O F WHA T THEY THO UGHT T HA T MA K ES T HEM F EEL GO OD- N O T THEI R S P I R I T.

DREA M A W A REN ES S - THE MA N I C C R AZY WA TC HED THE N E WS LA TE O N E N I GHT A N D THO UGHT TO S ELF “I T A LL MA K ES S EN S E N O W. ” UN A BLE TO F A C E THE P R O BLEM A LO N E HE R US HES TO HI S BES T F R I EN D’ S DO O R A T 3 A M A N D YELLS “WAK E UP ! O BA MA I S THE AN TI C HR I S T! O BA MA I S THE A N TI C HR I S T! WE’V E G O T TO S I LEN C E THIS MA D MA N! ” TO P R EV EN T THEM EN TI R ELY YO U MUS T P R A C TI C E K N O W IN G YO UR DR EA MS - I N TR UTH - A S R EP R ES EN TA TIO N S O F Y O UR S UB - ( O R YO U C O ULD SA Y P R E-) S TA TE. THI S S TA TE BE HIN D YO UR S TA TE I S WHA T Y O UR S O UL DO ES A N D YO UR MI N D S EES I TS R ES ULT A N D R EA C TS : I N S HO R T C A US E O F THE S O UL A N D EF F EC T THR O UGH LO GI C . A S THE MI N D S EES THE S O UL I T S EES MA N Y THI N GS - A LL O F WHI C H I S I N DI R EC T WI LL O R DI R EC T WI LL. I N DI R EC T WI LL I S N OT S ENS ED TO BE YO U R O WN C A US E ( A F RI EN D SP EA KI N G TO YO U IN YO UR DR EA M) THA T I S THE S O UL EX P R ES S I N G THEM. THE MI N D THEN R EA C TS WI TH DI R EC T WI LL A N D THE LES S TH E S O UL A N D THE MI N D GET A LO N G THE MO R E C O N F US I N G A N D N I GHTMA R I S H THE DR EA M. THE MO R E YO U LO V E A N D A C C EP T YO UR S O UL THE BETTER THE P UR I F I CA TI ON O F THE DR EA M- THE EN TI R E P UR P OS E O F DR EA MIN G- A N D THA T I S DON E THR O UGH P O S I TI V E EF F EC T. THI S S TA R T S WI TH R EI N FO R C EMEN T O F THE THO UGHT “DR EA MS ARE GO O D A N D GO O D I S THE S O UL” O R A MO R E I MA GI N A TI V E BELI EF O F I T - WHI C H M US T BE BELI EF A N D N O T DO UBT. A S YO U DR EA M YO U WI L L THEN I DEN TI F Y YO UR S O UL A N D YO UR S O UL W I LL WI S H TO BE S EEN , A S A LWA YS . THE MO R E I TS S O TH E MO R E O F TEN YO U WI LL DR EA M A N D YO U WI LL HA V E GA I N ED “DR EA M A WA R EN ES S, ” THE A BI LI I TY TO K NO W THA T YO U A R E DR EA MI N G. S P I DERN ET HELL - THE R ES ULT O F BEI N G S P I R I TUA LY TR A P P ED I N SI DE A N ELEC TR O S I S , IN THI S C A S E WI THI N

THE S P I DER N ET. THE E A R LI ES T DR I V IN G F O R C E BEHI N D TEC HN O LO GY WA S TO S EN D S ENS ES F R O M A F A R. TO THE EA R WA S A DDED S I GHT, AN D TO EA C H I N C R EAS I N G R EA LI S M. THE F UTUR E P R I S ON S W I LL BE F ULL - S YN THETI C R EA LI SI S IN MO R E HUMA N ELY S EP ER A TI N G THE N O N - A CC EP TED PR ES EN C E F R O M UN I TED - P R ES ENC E. F UR THER I N TO THE F UT UR E GR EA TER S P I DER N E T WI LL P R O MP TLY B E C R EA TED A N D R ES TED UP O N THE LI TT LE B LUE P LA N ET I N WH I C H HUMA N I TY WI LL R E S I DE TO ES C A P E DEA TH F R O M A C O MI N G BLA C K HO LE, A C HO I C E A LS O MA DE TO P R O TEC T THE M F R O M THE O THER WI S E C O N TI N UI N G O UTER HI G HER BEI N G THR EA T. THE Q UES TI O N I S , WHI C H N O HI GHER BEI N G C A N A N S WER I S, A F TER A LL , I S THI S A LR EA DY S O ? THE BA S I S S P I R I TUA LIS TS WA R N ED A BO UT F O R GR EA TER S P I DER N E T I S THA T THI N GS DEP A R T F R O M A BLA C K HO LE A S THE DE N SI TY EX P I R ES UN LES S AN I NF IN I TELY GR EA TE R A MO UN T O F MA TER I A L C O N TIN UES T O EN TER I T - BEC O MES A N TI - GR AV I TY, A N D A GA I N A S TA R . RELI GI O N IS F REE There is no beginning and there is no end. Time begins and then ends, and then time begins again. The first evil was like the first tick, the first mosquito, the first leech on its first prey. When survival itself became evil, the will to evil came. Good always was. Homo sapiens are capable of both the greatest good and the greatest evil. Evil comes from structurally destructive conditions turned inward and released out. Wh en one thing is done that is wrong and recurs will come the urge to continue doing it until choice to do only evil is possible. The only two ways fo r good to be preserved is to either accept evil or to hide from it, but good and evil must be carefully identified in this: Evil is selfishness. Good is the ability to resist it.

And hom o sapiens reproduced in large numbers while they meta- morphasized into the spiders upon the WEB and the first human outer- dimension was created dubbed, appropriately the NET. The first outer- dimensionary creature the spider came into being because man’s absent soul was transferred upon the WEB to be given to the birth of man’s new creation the spider. The stronger the evil the strong er the solution against it. The mentally ill are never evil. They were created evil by science. No m entally ill person is born evil. Science creates the mentally ill and when it does it is evil. Science creates such things as the whore with AIDS and the psychotic wom an who slaughters her abusive spouse. W hen science creates m ental illness it has to deal with m ental illness, which is a solution for them and a problem for the person. The hippie generation of the 1960s represents m ental illness fighting for liberation from science. They were thrown into m ental hospitals, prisons, and anywhere else they could be separated from science -society. So should the mentally ill get away with anything? Yes. But they don’t. All good comes from mental illness. All evil comes from science, including the “evil” of mental illness. My mother had a news paper clipping on her refrigerator, one of her favorite possessions. 2 monkeys were talking and one said to the other “ do you hear what they’re saying? They’re saying they are us. Do you see what they’re doing? A monkey would never do what they do. Man controls woman to bear his children and then leave both starving. He beats woman and rapes woman. He abuses his children and leave them doing the sam e. He wages war, destroys the land and its people, and will never change.” And the other monkey said, “Oh brother! Man? They are not one of us!” Christianity The Roman Em pire was evil until it created Christianity, which destroyed the Roman Empire and becam e The N ew Ruler for 2,000 years. The Hebraic Jews in the time of Jesus were given a religion that by their time they had turned into a science of pride-status and political-control. The spiritual cam e into a virgin at the hand of a Higher Being after our world made that Higher Being mentally ill. Taken into account the Hebraic book of Ezekiel, The Higher Being had became mentally ill because of our world and his interaction with it - into the world He came into a virgin that loved so greatly but couldn’t have children because of infertility. Impregnated by the Higher Being’s Spirit of Mental Illness she would birth “Higher Being with us.” Yashua sought to correct

the political sciences and assured us that he would return to the Higher Being State where those uncorrected he had a placed prepared, hell, and those innocent he will allow with him in his power. The political scientists refused these things saying “You are not He.” To the mentally ill he showed his power. To the scientist - those wanting “science proof” he refused and told them that power only com es from faith. Yashua had an intelligence far above their own. He was hated, despised for it. He saw their sciences and said “These things are mine and mine will be a more powerful, dreadful enemy against yours than you could ever imagine.” The mentally ill now having a voice there was political unrest. The scientists seized Yashua but he had the whole thing prepared all along. He knew in full the things already spoken of and expressed in the Hebraic Bible- far more than possible by any other being, let alone hum an. The Gospel (this story of him) was the result of an unpredictable prediction predicted and then revealed for the future. The power of Christianity is this: that used by science it destroys science and used by the m entally ill it destroys it too. Just rem ember that for the mentally ill religion is a world unto its own, a world too beautiful to leave. Therefore, let Sexism allow you to, which is in its nature to do. Keyword: allow. Sciontology L. Ron Hubbard was schizophrenic. He had schizophrenic traits at least. He grew up wanting to be something. That coupled with writing fiction. The boy scouts were never that important to him - or m uch of his past. He was grandiose but his self esteem was shot. He was deeply paranoid and in “fighting back” he created more problems to fight. It began with Dianetics, which was both hailed as a breakthrough and faced heavy criticism. The two often go hand in hand. Two split sides were createdbut one only helped the other in its more intense success. A side devoted and an enemy to make them that way - in opposition - which is usually the case with religion. Psychiatry didn’t want non Freudian material in practice- it would invalidate everything they worked to becom e, both individually and socially. It was som ething new and exciting, interesting, and promising in a place without it. As the saying goes, “What happens in Delaware?” Now som e were going to Delaware and you could see how the Californians would be confounded. L. Ron Hubbard developed Dianetics with m uch dedication to its procedure. He put a lot of thought into things within it and those things were simply unthought of by a conventional thinker. For example the concept of Return is a way to be placed back into a memory (call it memory tim e travel) with steps such as - you m ust (do this) (this) must be done. This is a thinker that m ade an honest effort to getting results by having

tried them. It is far too illustrious to not have a personal connection with his own imagination. He had a sincere interest in what he was writing - he developed and perfected his ideas within it, imaginatively, intelligently. Som e say that an unlock ed mind is insane- brainwashed. Sciontology in its nature begets insanity- it’s a world of it on paper. That’s always been the nature of religion. When you read The New Testament- what do you see? When you hear of the ascetic Buddha sitting under a tree for 20 years - how do you interpret that? How about witches doing their spells? Chanting to the red candle on a full moon to receive love? And the prophet Moham ed to whom the angel spoke to him the Koran? H.P. Lo vecra ft wrote his darkest material under severe sleep deprivation. Freud was on Heroine. L. Ron Hubbard had an intense value against using drugs. His early life reinforced that, as well as the culture he lived in, from the boy scouts to his Naval career and later the hippies that made the nation of his youth a drug infested wasteland. These worlds of deep thought so deep that you can drown in them do represent the threshold of man’s limit to use of intelligence. But intelligence and deep thought are inseparable lest you become lost in meaning- and loving that meaning you must strive to make sense, or else succumb to everything making sense. It is worth as far as it is allowed to maintain worth until it becomes an impossibility - a difficult possibility, one refused - and be careful of that. If you have to backtrack and re-understand then do so or else you may be headed in the wrong direction- a resolve to resolve the end of things can never be done - lest you literally know everything logic blocking you may be saying “go back you went down the wrong road.” And it is difficult to find your way back home. I believe that Sciontologist s believe so fully in The Return and other techniques that they are achievable by them. If you can think happiness then happiness you are, and it is not a false happiness, though som e would say never be happy without their reasons. There are a lot of additional elem ents to this- a group that believes the sam eand I have m ore loving respect f or a Sciontologist when I im agine how the two talk to each other and what they share with each other and how they mean everything to each o ther - their fellows in a world of spies that hate them for what they are- that their innocence I would protect as a father his child being ridiculed by the adult neighbors, such as by taking them out to sea. When you watch a movie on the big screen with your lover you both tak e active parts. The theater is filled with Sciontologists who take fuller and more active parts but in com es a shit head “W e’re shutting this shit off! You like it too much!” If the movie is turned off then there will be revolt - and all

of them will accept martyrship - with o r without having been guided there. even the Satanistalthough s/he would call it Might is Right. That hidden will suddenly appear- that money carefully used- that authority that questions itself (Such as Constantine) - the madmen of pre-designed plotsthe identities more easily hidden then color of skin, gender, nationality, even the one-cause N ewtons, as the skin is magically shed, the Joan of Arc grew a dick, half of the white men were “Indians” the books thoroughly hidden, preserved. The values that mean everything outlawed? What of Newton’s “values” beyond pride of his divulging? Would my world really be better if they knew a centered sun? There would come those that surpass me. I wanted to be most intelligent of all! I want to lead the future su rpassers! They hate my divulging. I became as them. And although Socrates drank the poison no one cared. If the Catholics have to accept abortion and gay priests among their ranks then more Catholics will be made. A political scientist such as a neoNazi has one purpose: changi ng the law. It’s the end result of “accept all, have intolerance for intolerance” that matters - right and wrong have too many shades to it to bother considering. If the only thing not accepted was expression of distaste people becom e rather tasteless don’t they? Kind of like they are today where Kim Kard ashian wipes her twat with a rag for best pussy sm elling competition? They have a problem on their hands. They are philosophizing True right and wrong. Naturally they are going to lean more toward “ everything mine is right”- to the point of deception, with an accumulating force behind it- if they are selfish to begin with - which the non -spiritual are (and true it is a base nature of hum anity to be selfish but that has translated into “have no resistance to it” sometim es it is selfish to be unselfish if you are ever going to have any m eaningful relationship to others - read: relationship- otherwise it’s “You’re a woman you’re only good for what you bring into self- which is usually sexual dominance.) Does the root cause of this start at “intolerance of intolerance?” “Equality” says “You are everyone else. Everyone else is you.” I would like to keep my soul but the scientists don’t think I have one. Adequate self-control cannot be acquired. It is something placed within by another. Religion doing it is the most formidable foe of all, both historically and presently. Skin heads? They’re in a corner in a back water town and are carefully monitored. They have been subdued - for most part indifferently to me - as it is only political science fighting political science. Values become more intense, not less, when this is - as abortion clinics are bombed, more hidden cults are created, Joan of Arc, the one that could grow dicks, doesn’t want it. It’s everything ugly. Let’s say a scientist put it on there. If she tak es it off she’ll be persecuted - by scientistsbut loved by her own kind for doing so. She looks

for every possible way to cut it off without being persecuted and without being outright with her intention. Her God and the sum of her worth is greater than these scientists. The scripture says “accept abuse,” but in this case they are forcing her into atheism. The dick says “there is no God.” But the heart says “there is.” In her household were followers of God, who, suddenly, in comes scientists, putting dicks on the women and cutting off the men’s. The dicks and ones on the floor know what they’re doing too - they are spies among them . They’re really pretty powerless but the moment they cut them off and throw them outside they’ll wobble to the neighbor, who loves his small dick. This could cause a large number of things: -That the house is burnt down and possibly all inside after a miniature war (Militant Cult), That they move to where there are no dicks and commit mass suicide there (Cultural Cult), That their ideas lead them into heaven through death (Space cult), That there many wives are illegal anyway why not the children? (S ex cult), That they accept persecution as a reward and continue speaking until Martyred (Christianity), That they become suicide bombers (Islam ), That they simply kill and face execution (Satanism ), That they flee to another country - where they develop the Atomic Bomb (Jew- Einstein, who certainly did believe in God)- Freud, it is interesting to add, didn’t, but caused over all harm to the country he went to and none to the one he left. Racism is considered by psychiatrists a matter of father made it so - understanding of problems they think solves the problem once revealed to the patient - to understand things the way I understand them is the trickery of the psychiatrist. And this topic could all be continued onward for a few more days and nights but I’m going to have to concl ude it. Take it for what it is but my point is: Religion and Science are two different things and should be allowed separation. Few if any have every discussed “Separation of Science and Church.” Is that to say they allow anything within the confines of religion? Certainly not, but that science not be forcefully allowed within it either. Som e things were religions from the start- such as marriage- so when one religion permits one thing that permission is more stronger. In this example of Latter Day Saintism, the harm was caused by restriction until on trial the “fool” som ehow thought he was enabled by God - he had no other way but to becom e increasingly empowered by God, and that empowerment took the wrong out of right. On trial he was just a deluded overly Godbelieving Mormon. So what should be allowed as a general rule? Anything that doesn’t harm the innocent (such as children) or those outside the confines of their religion. They may have

seemed lik e a hundred wives for one perverted man of m anipulation - but there really are some Mormon adult wom en who want the same with or without him existing. Joseph Smith still does. The innocent certainly do not include those that come in as if to say “only not your way but my own way.” Some of these feel justified that they make the religion against them- them. That’s forced acceptance whether or not intentional. When it comes down to it, would such people like the religion they fight when it becomes them? They didn’t really like it to begin with. Their one-cause is to show them what God tells them- and that is whatever it is, he’s alright with him and they don’t know the right way. But who is he to determine right and wrong between God? Teach it but don’t do so by making it teach your teaching. But oh of course the Catholics are completely wrong they are sexist homophobes who know nothing of “ freedom of choice.”

Declarations Prosecutors on Trial! Is a pebble on a beach just a pebble? What if every pebble had a unique, comparatively different, m eaning? Prosecutors are Accusers. They have no compassion or consideration for the defendant other than what leads to their punishment. To these means they will do anything and they know how to do it well. The defendant’s truth is a half-truth. One half that redeems is a liar. The other half that leads to their punishment is the truth. They assault character. They provoke sympathy from the Jury without any sympathy theirselves. They play the alluring song of “what should have been, what should not have been, what must have been, what was not, what must not have been, and what must not be.” They trick: read trick: the defendant into lying without being perfectly able to speak the truth and by making them nervous. If they can’t remember everything it is because they ar e liars. If the shoe fits (and they only buy Nike and suches) it was surely the defendants. Circumstantial evidence is made non-circumstantial. Everything unlik ely is made likely. Everything coincidental is made less so. Every question of “why did you?” must have a reason. The victim was perfect in any way. A man with family that loved him. How sad it is that a woman shoots him for sexual and physical abuse. How irrelevant! She could have fled. She said she was body slamm ed. When he asks her about it he makes the word “body slammed” sound like it was som ething stupid by their own natural inflection. Then, talking about the camera used to take whorish forced pictures of her, day in and day out, night after night, he says camera in a so

-what way. He makes it seem lik e her talking about the camera is som ething she is selfishly fixed on. Now it’s her defense focus and another lie. Plead the 5th. Say nothing before and during the trial. In interrogation say nothing. Evoke your 5th amendment rights. Interrogators care nothing about you either. It is true that there is no such thing as a fair trial unless you have a really good and well paid lawyer- the more the better. Then, it is not fair it is only even. The problem is that defense is not in acts it’s in compassion. There are som e that should certainly be punished- such as kidnappers. But this is happening to all that stand trial. Jodi Arias was the victim, not her abusive boyfriend. That he was shot stopped him, from doing it to her, and doing it to others. He was sexually perverted in a way that knew no ends. A child molesting rapist. A woman beater. An enslaver. All he wanted was to tie her to a tree naked while he pretended she had lost all freedom . She experienced his abuse in full and it was as bad as it could have been m ade from him, deliberately, and took away her choice to leave, manipulatively. They said “furious that he would choose another woman over her, so she killed him.” What? You care that little? What you say truly can and will be used against you during trial - and nothing said will help you. TRUE AS CENTI O N Every vice, its resulting ailm ent and spread about problem could be fixed with the practice of moderation. Peoples would not have had their lands invaded and stripped bare, its inhabitants overtak en and thrown aside like garbage, had not everything been wanted. Not even most of it. Som e kept for them . Even most kept for them . Excessive pornography leads to thorough perversion. Excessive marital sex turns sex into bizarre role play and even things such as shitting on each other. It’s there all the time. It’s boring. Causes infidelity. Causes even acceptable infidelity. Mak es marriage useless. A little beer is alright. A little smoking is alright - strictly. Too m uch is devastating, far worse. Doing som e drugs for the first time already causes irreparable damage. Over and over again the damage is made worse and enslaves. Spend too much money and you are homeless. You may even becom e a burden on food and m oney assistance. Too m any children too. Then you pay those that overwork. Not enough rest and you have psychological problems. Too much sleep and you are never awak e to do anything. The harder you work in life the more you’ll sleep when you are old. Too much thinking is a problem I discussed earlier. Too much stupid and you are thoroughly stupid. May even do dangerous stunts. May be misguided. May accidentally kill yourself. Too much stupid

isn’t autism. That is a natural state where you cannot learn, very well, but trying to make them learn more and m or e of more is harmful. All work and no play makes jack a dull boy. All play makes him useless. Sure he’s fun but what about houses being built? A child that only plays doesn’t learn its value. A man that doesn’t work cannot rest as well. A man that works enjoy s every mom ent of his free tim e. Those that don’t think of Sunday as Monday. So moderation compensates itself. It goes hand in hand with balance. Too much evil and there’s Hitler. Too much good and there’s no beer. Too little evil and there’s no point in life. There’s no struggle. Nothing progresses. Moderation is about what is too much and what is too little. It isn’t the same as balance, which says perfectly in between. Balance also says that it must be there. Moderation is only applicable if it there to begin with. Spiritually, addiction is forced immoderation. Drug dealers are heartless evil. W e were given this rem edy: moderation, while being presented with the problem: drive to immoderation. More sex, more sex. More beer, more beer. More food, more food. It’s human nature to want excessively but not want excessitivity. Why? Because it was a necessary piece of human survival, evolution, and continuance. The more you practice moderation the better your chances are of reaching Nirvias. The Buddha got there from compensation. First enlightened, and then eternal. He was ascetic. That is to say, he was hard on himself, even abandoning his wealthy hom e to live on the streets hungry while he looked for the answer. He knew the answer wasn’t found in his wealth. So having it all and then none of it he knew both. That knowing of both was his way to Nirvias. His want was no longer in control of him. It was a presence. The food was there. It was enjoyed. But it wasn’t a distraction or harm to him . It was just there and enjoyed. Tim e stood still for him. That is the natural state of Nirvias. What is wrong isn’t in the m ethod but the reasons he presented to reach it. For him what worked was only meditation because of his ceaseless thinking. Meditation stopped all o f the problems in his life. What was once thought to survival became natural survival as that area of his thinking was sent to that area of his mind. A person isn’t an effective martial artist or athlete until practice makes perfect, which is learning sent to that area of the brain and becom es natural, not focused on itself. The Buddha practiced surviving. The Buddha becam e the perfect survivor in the way he got there. Unfortunately many potentially ascending Buddhists focus on one thing: meditation, without taking the rest into account. Is meditation and teachings alone worth as greatly as what the Buddha achieved? Life was his teacher. It was what lead him there. It wasn’t what he did after he got there but what lead him there. It was done perfectly becaus e he had a good enough

idea of what he was doing along with the unconquerable desire to reach it. W hat he said was wise because of having gotten there. That’s obviously a different matter but represents the reward to those that reach it. Why do we call it Nirvias instead of Enlightenment or Nirvana? Because we know it the way that we do and the two are one in the sam e. Nirvias m eans “state of Nirvana.” Enlightenment means “I know better now.” Get there at any cost. It is done by practicing moderation, and that moderation is not balance. It can be forced and thorough balance, but that is balance is balance turned into natural m oderation. The Buddha’s natural Nirvias is reprented by how he got there. That was his result. You can never meditate as well as he. If you try you feel a piece of what he was and still is. You becom e a little of him . It is not about doing with. It is not about doing without. It’s about the “as is.” The m ore you practice moderation to the things already in your life the closer you will b e in Nirvias to the point of being fully there. As you progress your psychological makeup will improve until it is faultless. The more peaceful you will be. The more resistant non-resistant you will be. The more in balance. Moderation is about finding the right level and becoming adjustable. It isn’t about “only five a day.” It’s about practicing both resistance and pleasure until the resistance is gone and all that is left is pleasure. Does a chain smoker enjoy it? It’s about learning som ething a little at a time, say math, until you learn it in full. Nothing can be known all at once, after all. It isn’t about schedules for schedule’s sak e. The way to Nirvias is perfectly applied moderation, even if that moderation was forced. It doesn’t say that you have to keep som ething. But with overall practice of moderation comes its leaving. Not too much inside time on your new computer. A chain smoker stops as the bad habits alongside it stops and newer healthier habits are considered until the heart arrives at where it would go. Having gotten there is Nirvias.

HEA LTHY F O RC ES A N D RU LES O F F O RC ES >F I N DIN G MEA N I N G ( WH I LE YO U WR I TE, WHI LE YO U LI S TEN TO MUS I C , WHI LE THI N K I N G O F WO R DS US ED BY O TH ER S A N D YO UR S ELF . ) A . WHI LE YO U WR I TE - EX P LO R E I DEA S , BE “O P EN ” TO THEM, S A Y TH I N GS I N AN EF F EC TIV E WA Y. N EW, R E V O LUTI ON A R Y I DEAS . S EE THE BA D I N DO I N G IT R ULES : 1. YO U WI LL L O S E F O C US - S I GN TO S TO P - LO SS O F A BI LI TY – TUR N S TO N O N S EN S EC O UN TER P R O DUC TIV E B. A S F O R THE MA TTER , T HE MA GI C K O F TEMP O R A L S O UL- P LA C EMEN T I N TO “THE P ER S O N ” O F YO UR MUS I C V I DEO THES E GUI DEL I N ES MUS T BE F O LLO WED P R E C I C ELY, THO UGH N O T N EC ES S A R I LY WI TH UN DO “C A R EF ULN ES S ” THO S E GUI DELI N ES HA V E BEEN DETER MI N ED TO BE, A S P R O P ER LY UN DER S TO O D BY O V ER A LL P ER S P EC TIV E WI TH EA C H I N DIV I DUA L: LI S TEN TO MUS I C - LOO K F O R THE BES T P E R S O N I T WO ULD BE F OR, S O METI MES EA S Y, S O METI MES N O T. C O N S I DER P ER SP EC IV E O F A LL S I N GER S , A S N O T AS YO UR EX P R ES S I ON BUT THER E’ S . I T’ S A LWA YS THEM. I T’ S A BO UT WHA T YO U WO ULD

HA R E. I T’ S A BO UT HO W THE TWO O F YO U R EL A TE. YO U C A N ’ T EX P R E SS YO UR S ELF WHI LE BEI N G EX P R ES S ED. P R E TEN DI N G I S NO

A Way out of Hell

Recovery from mental illness takes a natural ability but nearly all of the mentally ill have or can be guided into recovery. Just listen to what I say (so I can help you.) A M A S TER O F F O RC ES

O N L Y N EC C EAS R Y BUT A R U LE. TH E BES T S O N GS A R E THE F EWES T HEA R D . BE A N O BS ER V ER . S O METI MES P EO P LE S HO W YO U S O N GS , TO O. S O METI MES THEY THI N K A BO UT YO U US I N G THE M W/ O YO UR K N O WLEDGE. WI TH THES E THEN S HA R E A N D THE “ R I GHT” P ER S O N WI LL P R EC I C ELY K N O W I T I S F O R

THEM. WHY? BEC A US E I T WI LL BE P R EC I C ELY R I GHT F O R T HEM TO BEGI N WI TH. R ULES - A LR EA DY LI S TED. O N E S O N G WI LL BEC O ME R EP ETI TI V E, S O ME WI LL E V O K E P O WER F UL EMO TI O N . EN J O YA BLE. A BAN DON WHE N YO U MUS T. GO O D T HI N G TO S LEEP TO . C . WO R DS O F O THER S - TR Y N O T TO S TI C K ON O N E THI N G (O N E P HRA S E , O N E P ERS O N) C O N SI DER THE O THER P ER S O N , S O METHI N G BA D S A I D MA Y BE GO O D A F T ER A LL. R EP EA T “I MA GES ” A LO N GS I DE W O R DS . ( MY MEA N IN G I S O BS C UR ED. ) TA LK I N G A RO UN D MA N Y - MA N Y MA Y HA TE I T, A F EW DO N ’ T, S O ME MA Y BE I N TER ES TED, S O ME A N N O YED, C ON SI S TEN C Y AN D R EP ETI TI ON WI TH A S LI GHTLY B ETTER . ( I O BS C UR ED WHA T I MEA N . ) R ULES - THES E R U LES A R E I MP O R TA N T. S PI DER N ET I S AN ES P EC IA LLY BA D HA BBI T. F I X THI S BY 1) TA LK I N G TO A L A R GER A MO UN T O F P EO P LE. 2) N O T F O C USI N G O N ON LY O N E. P UT GO O DN ES S IN TO S O METH I N G ELS E, ES P EC I A LLY N ON -C O MMUN I C A TI ON S PI DER N ET . S EE THE BA D I N DO I N G I T A N D I T WI LL BE. DO N ’ T TYP E TO O C A R EF ULLY . P R AC TI C E MEA N I N GLES S THI N GS SA I D. S EE VA LUE I N S A YIN G N O THI N G. IN S TEA D OF “MEA N I N G F O UN D F O R ” GI V E MEA N IN G TO THEM, TA LK MO R E A BO UT HTEM. S EE I F THEY “P LA Y THE P A R T” THI N KI N G YO U B ELI EV E. THEN THEY WI LL B EC O ME TO YO U WHA T YO U A R E TO THEM ( I N S TEA D O F DO I N G THI S TO O THER S I T WI LL C A US E O THER S TO DO I T TO YO U. )

P O R N- R EMEMBER A N O R GA S M I S J US T A N O R GA S M. I T DO ES N ’ T HAV E TO BE F O R BI DDEN . THE MO R E I T I S THE MO R E I T HA S TO BE. I LLE GA L A N D J A I L . Q UES TI ON A BLE I S

Q UES TI O N A BLE. KN O W W HA T YO U A R E DO

WN LO A DI N G- N O TO R R EN TS. THE C LE A N ER THE MO R E R I GHT TO DO WN LO A D A LL YO U WA N T! !! P O S I TIV E THI NK I N G- P O S SI TIV E THI N K IN G I S EA S Y TO S TO P AN D D O ESN ’ T S EEM TO DO A N Y HA R M EV EN DUR I N G LO N G P ER I O DS , EXC EP T YO U C A N ’ T S LEEP WHI LE DO I N G I T. J US T C HA N GE I T TO A N O THER THI N G. I T’S THE S O LU TI O N TO I N VA S IV E LO G IC AN D P A RA NO I A, A S F O R C ED I T I S NO T P O S SI TI V E O R PO S S IBL E. S LEEP - DO N ’ T LA Y DO WN A N YMO R E P O SS I BLE THA T YO U R EA LLY K N O W YO U N EED I T, C ER TA I N LY N O T OV ER A N D OV ER A GAI N. MUS I C LETS YO U S L EEP . DR EA MS BEC O ME T HEM THA T A R E F ULL A N D C O LO R F UL A N D MA K E YO U MO R E YO U ( THR O UGH YO UR

UBC O N C IO US “S UBLI MI N A L”) NO T LES S . ( THE Y HA V E A LWA YS BEEN ME A N D THI S HA S A LWA YS HELP ED ME BEC A US E I LI S TE N TO EV ER YTHI N G UN DE R T HE S UN . ) YO U M US T DEV O TE TI ME TO I T, A T LEA S T 5 HO UR S , N O T “WA Y TO O MUC H” THO UG H. DO N ’ T WO R R Y. DO N ’ T R EP EA T WO R DS A TL A LL. IF YO U DO S E E I T F O R WHA T I T I S . EV EN A LI TTLE O F THA

I S HA R F UL. N O C O MP UL S IV E THI N K IN G I N AN Y F O R M. THI N K OF A VA R I ETY O F THI N GS . TI R EDN ES S C A US ES BO D Y TO J ER K . C O UN TER P R O DUC TIV E, N O T HELP F U L A N YWA Y ( TI R EDN ES S. ) I GN O R E BEI N G WO K EN UP- LET I T GO . HEA TER S O F F . K EEP C O O L. A SS UR E YO UR S ELF YO U’ LL S LEE P . S O METI M ES N O T I GN O R I N G THE P R O B LEM I S THE P R O BLEM. C O MF O R T. EA T WELL- N UTR I TI O N . THIN GS S H UT O F F . THI N GS S O BU T LET I T GO , S HU T I T A LL O F F A N D S LEEP . B OO K THR O WN DO WN . P EN P UT DO WN . BA THR O O M B EF O REAND

YO U WO N ’ T HA V E TO GE T UP LA TER . A R MS LA I D O N WI LL F A LL A S LEE P A N D YO U’ LL WA K E UP . DO N ’ T F I GHT N EED I N G I T. LET YO UR S ELF N O T N EED I T. EV EN I F LA I D DO WN F O R HO UR S THA T’ S BETTER THA N N O R ES T O F A N Y S O R T- P LUS YO U LI K E A LL YO U HA V E BETTER WHEN YO U WA K E UP , DR A GS O N DUR I N G DA Y. BUDGETI N G- “N EA R LY F I N I S HED” I S N ON S EN S E, AN EX C US E. C O MP ULS I V E BUDGETI N G A S A WHO LE I S EN TI R ELY US ELES S , A S US ELES S A S THA T S YMBO L - DR A WI N G YO U DI D - EV EN MO R E S O . THI S I S A F O R C ES THA T F I LLS MA N Y MA N Y PA P ER S- EV EN F R O M “GO O D BO O KS ” BEC A US E I F YO U F R A ME D I T S TI C K ER ED I T, Y O U WO ULD C ER TA I N LY D O I T. YO U A R E A LWA YS BO TH A LO N E AN D BO R ED WHEN YO U DO THI S . F I N D MO R E TO DO . N O O N E C A R ES A BO UT WHA T YO U WI LL G ET, LI K E N EW C O MP UT ER P A R TS ( TO S HO W YO U A R E BUI LDI N G A C O MP UTER WI THO UT S A YI N G I T. ) THE HA BBI T O F S A YIN G WHA T YO U WI LL B UY WA S S EN T TO BEI N G P UT O N P A P ER IN S TEA D O F BEIN G S A I D. WR I TE A BUD GET F O R A WI DER V A RI ETY O F THI N GS - MO N EY S O UR C ES - C R EA TE MO N EY S O UR C ES . DO WHA T YO U DO , O N LY F O R MO N EY. MO N E Y I S A BO UT MO N EY. MA K E P LA N S ON HO W YO U C O ULD GET MO R E. A C T O N THO S E P LA NS A N D YO U WI LL. A C TIN G O N A BUDGET I S C O UN TER P R O DUC TIV E A N YWA Y TO YO UR F O R C ES . I T MA K ES MO R E BU DGETI N G THE N EX T TI ME. C R EA TE A R EA LL Y GO O D S O N G YO U’ LL S HO W TO T HE WO R LD. C R EA TE A R EA LLY GO O D BO O K YO U WI LL S ELL, S ELL TH E P DF ’ S I N S TEA D O F F R EE- THEY’ R E MO R E V A LUEBL E THA T WA Y, EV EN I F C H EAP . C ON S I DER A LTER NA TIV ES TO WHA T YO U R EA TE. “YO U A LWA YS WA N TED TO , ” S O TR Y I T. A S I T C R EA TES AN I N F LO W OF MO N EY, A LLO W I T. S O THE S O LUTI O N I S : MA K E MO R E MO N EY! THE LI TTLE

YO U HA V E WI LL TH EN N O T BE S O I N S I GN I FI C AN T A N D YO U WI LL N O T HA V E LO S T S O MUC H F R O M P A WN S H O PS . S O LUTI O N S A LWA YS HAV E A MO R E F ULLER S ET O F THI N GS TO D O - BUY A V A R I ETY O F THI N GS TO US E. DEV ELO P IN G THE “WI LL TO S TO P ” I S THE MO S T I MP O R TA N T. THE HA R DE R I T I S TO S TO P YET DO N E THE BE TTER A T I T YO U WI LL BE. DEV ELO P “THE WI LL TO C HO O S E” S EE TH E GO O D N ES S I N S O METHI N G EL S E. “THI S I S BA D BEC A US E , THI S I S GO O D BEC A US E” YO U HA V E TO DO A V A R I ETY O F THEM TO P R EV EN T DO I N G ON LY O N E. YO U M US T A BA N DON THE M I F THEY O V ER TA K E Y O U. R EMEMB ER , I N GETTI N G BET TER , YO U C A N ’ T LE A V E O UT F O LLO WI N G YO UR S EX UA L UR GES - A LL MEN TA L I LLN ES S I S C A LLED BY S EX UA L R EP R ES S I O N . I wish I could b eat up my com puter and it would feel it. That would make the perfect processor. The perfect software to go along with it: painkiller. I toss them in the trash after a year anyway. My computer is logical in a stupid, sometim es unpredictable way. “Well I say you can’t.” “I know that’s what you picked but I changed it back. Here are five possible ways to change it back, none of which will work .” EM O TI O N S A N GER A S I T R ELA TES TO LUS T - THE O N LY LO V E I S THE HA TE O F S ELF F O R THE S A K E O F O THER S , BUT THA T HA T E C A US ES YO U TO LO V E YO UR ES LF I N TR UTH, W HI C H I S THE O N LY WA Y TO DO

S O . THES E A R E THE ETHI C A L F I GH TER S , THE F I GHTER S T O P R ES ER V E P EA C E A N D S TA BI LI TY IN SO C I ETY, TO GI V E US RI G HTS , J US TI C E, F R EEDO M, AN D EV ER Y GO O D THI N G. THES E P EO P LE WER E A B US ED, MA R TYR ED, A N D EX EC UTED ( MA R TI N LUT HER K I N G J R , GHA N DI , JO AN O F A R C, EV I TA , A N D MA DDO NN A TOO , WHO SP OK E THE T R UTH) MEN O F V IO LEN C E US E V I O L ENC E A GA IN S T VI O LEN C E. MEN AN D WO MEN O F TR UTH A R E MO R A LLY O F F EN DED A T S O ME P O IN T AN D US E MO R A LI TY A GA IN S T VI O LEN C E A N D DO SO WELLWHI C H I S O N LY DO N E W I TH S I N C ER I TY. BUT THA T GO O DN ES S WA S TA K EN BY THE S ELF LO V I N G A N D S ELF S ER V I N G TO MA K E THI N GS WO R S E, N O T BETT ER . S O C I ETY I S “DO A N YTHI N G, S A Y A N THIN G, WE’ LL P R O S EC UTE T HE A C TUA L V I C TI M. ” WHY? BEC A US E THE S ELF S ER V I N G A R E UR G ED TO WA R D S ELF LI BER A TI O N! J O DI A RI A S WAS A WO MA N ON TR I A L WHO I N THE MED I A A WO MAN N EWS R EP O R TER S AI D, IN A S HE- WA S- A- S TUP I D- BI TC H TO N E “S HE K EEP S S A YI N G S HE WA S S EX UA LLY A N D P HYS I C A LLY A BUS ED YE T S HE DI DN ’ T LE AV E HI M. S HE’ S LYIN G A N D LET’ S HO P E S HE’ S C O NV IC TED. ” THER E A R E TA P E R EC O R DI N GS O F HI M TE LLI N G HER TO MA K E O R GA S MI C N O I S E TO WHI C H HE GETS TUR N ED O N AN D SA YS , I HA TE TO EV EN S A Y I T, “YO U S O UN D LI K E A TWELV E YEA R O LD GI R L HA V IN G HER F I R S T O R GA S M. ” THER E A R E P A P ER S F O R HER THA T C LEA R LY C OV EY HE WA N TS C O MP LETE S EX UA L S UBMI S S I O N A N D HE A S K ED I F S HE WO ULD B E TI ED TO A TR E E. HA S S EX UA LI TY BEC O ME THA T UN A TUR A L? YO U C A NN O T BE F R EE A N D LI BER A TED A T THE S A ME TI ME. N O R C A N THO S E A R O UN D YO U. YO U A R E TH EN A MI N DL ES S DO E R O F THI N GS , WHI C H I S V ER Y CO MMO N I N O UR TI ME

A N D IN C R EAS I N G A T AN A LAR MI N G R A TE. THE P S YC HI A TRI C S C I EN TI S T S P EA K S WI TH S LO BBE R Y WHEN HE P R O UDLY P R EA C HES “ LO V E YO UR S EL F . P UT YO UR S ELF BEF O RE O THER S . ” THI S C R EA TES A S O CI ETY O F LA Z Y P EO P LE WHO S I T A T HO M E MA S TUR BA TI N G TO V I O LEN C E. THA T BEHA V I O R I S C O MI C A L AN D A C C EP TA BLE A S “LI BER A TIO N ” MA TER I A L FO R TV . I T A LL C R EA TES MA S TUR BA TI ON AN D I T I S A NA TUR A L LA W THA T MA S TER BA TI ON BEGA T S S EX UA L V I O LEN C E. Y O U C AN ’ T HAV E “A LI TTLE P O R N ” WHER E P O R N I S A LLO WED. THE MO R E P O R N THE MO R E F O R C I N G I N TO O F P O R N. I F THE MA S TUR BA TI O N WA S FO R C ED THEN THE P O R N MUS T BE F O R C EF U L. THE O N LY A P P R OP R IA TE WA Y TO MA S TER BA TE I S S P I R I TUA LY. S P I R I TUA L T R I BES HA V E A LWA YS HA D N UDI TY. C O ULD YO U I MA GI N E I F TH EY F O R MED A S O C I ETY WHER E WO MEN WO ULD S O METI MES WHER E TO P S S O THEY C O ULD LA TER DEMA N D I TS R EMO V A L? S O ME O F THE TR I BA L P ERV ER TED WER E EX I LED O R ELS E S O U GHT HI S I MA GI N IN GS IN AN O THER LAN D A N D FO R MED S UC H S O C I ETI ES . WI TH S CI EN C E C O MES THE DUA LI TY O F NO N- S PI R I TUA LI TY A N D TEC HN O LO GIC A L S E X S LAV ER Y. C O ULD TR I BES O WN PO R N ? IS A WO MA N MA DE TO THI N K DI R TY WHO R E N O W WHEN S HE MA S TER BA T ES A N D C A LLED A S LUT F O R N O R EA S O WHEN S HE I S I DEN TI F I ED A S S EX UA L? THER E MUS T BE A DEV I DI N G L I N E BETWEEN UN A TUR A L S C I EN TIF I C P HI LO S

O P HI C A L S EX A N D NA TUR E, A N D F O R US THA T DEV I DIN G LI N E I S A S PI R I TUA L A WA K ENI N G TO “S EX A S N A TUR A L, N O T S EX A S SC I ENC E, AN D N A TUR A L S EX UA LI TY I S S P I R I TUA L, N O T VI O LE N T. ” THE O N LY TI ME T HA T MA S TUR BA TI O N I S O K A Y IS WHEN I T I S N O T THO UGHT A BO UT. TO LO O K A T YO UR HA N D A N D YO UR P R I VA TE A R EA, I N MIN D, A T TH E S A ME TI ME, I S TO C R EA TE THE EV I L EYE O N YO UR HA N D THA T WI

LL LO O K A T YO U F O R THE R ES T O F YO UR LI F E EV ER Y TI ME THE TWO TO UC H EA C H O THER , A N D THE O N LY WA Y TO BLI N D I T I S T O N O T S EE I T THR O UGH YO UR HA ND. EYE C LO S ED A N D A S LEE P, A N D A S LEEP I T F O R GET S THE V I O LEN C E.

Or You Could Just Remember It DIAMEDICS

$ 5 0 0 ,0 00 ,0 00 MO NEY MAD E THE MODE RN S C IE NCE OF ME N TAL RE TAR DA TIO N

A WA K EN ED TO THE S P I R I TUA L THEN A N D UN TO S PI R I TUA L L US T TO LO O K THEN UP O N A S LOV E A N D LOV ED R EMA I N S THE S P I R I TUA L EYE LES T I T BE S EEN A S V I O LEN C E A N D BEC O ME A GA I N THE S I LLY O N E? WHA T? I TO LD YO U- S TO P TA LK I N G I N MY H EA D. F O R R EA L V O I C E I N MY HEA D? I T’ S GO I N G TO BE THA T WA Y? O K A Y I ’ LL TYP E W HA T YO U WA N T. LO L. P ARANOI A Treachery, misery, violence, insanity, sca vengersclosing in- covering the truth again, every trial conspiracy. Compassion is- the enem y. Paralyze, criticize, b reaking through the wall of lies! –Slayer, “Fictional Reality.” “That’s enough! That’s enough now! You’re going to make m e red all over. Thank you . Thank you. Book two is about man . And the title o f the book is “the split saber.” And here we ha ve some answers. No more secrets- the source of all creation. I have unlocked, and discovered - a secret- to living in these bodies that we hold. And oh yes! It’s very, very, very, very serious. [Audience laughs.] The secret- is laughter.” – The Master (2012.) Some don’t hear m e yet som e are overtak en by what I say. What they say you won’t hear and where they are I won’t show you. They listen to others yet I only listen to them. This is important to rem ember: an over -talking mind can be shut up by talking or singing out loud. You cannot think to self and through the mouth at the sam e tim e. You must read what you see out loud or else sing what you hear out loud.

Parody

People and Places If every person was the first letter of their name and every place is a number as this: P0 is the first m emory of my mother. How do I perform my memory count? We find either forward (P1 ) or from forward go backward (P0.) There is obviously no use in rem embering som ething and expecting it to be P5 as-is. The number isn’t “jumped to.” It could even be that recalling the presumably first mem ory of someone and where they were isn’t so. Not every memory has a person in it but every m emory does have a place in it. That will be discussed later. First, know that every person has the first time you met, the second, the third, and so on, even if all they did was go to the bathroom. W e are not in the sam e room together from birth to death. Let’s say that you were though. How do you rem ember what they say, what they did, from one moment to the next or from one mom ent to the tim e before? This is done with the m emory code produced by the m emory count as well as rem embering by code any memory at any moment with the use of your m emory code. That is one benefit. Another is that you can find new mem ories with code manipulation and finally obtain restoration. The code produced isn’t “instant” but as with reading it becom es amazingly easy the more it is used. That is done with the rest of the formula. Sense and Actual Presence SB (Self-Before, referring to yourself, not the other.) SA (S elf after, again, referring “you” as self .) is the second component to obtaining the memory count. You obviously met som eone for the first time in a specific place. Why? Even your m other you were introduced to in the womb. As much as one person cannot be in two places at the same time save the modern development of inter -personal com munications, where you met them was both online and in your rooms. One from afar, typing, and another receiving, yet you both there and where you

are now, yet the other person also there in their room typing yet with you (two separate places at the sam e time in a real sense) but you yourself and her herself are never at two different places at the same time together. It is very well impossible that such goes aga inst the laws of life’s physics. Let’s say that the first is in her room typing to sister and her sister is in the same room also typing to her. Those places are the same together. They are both in the sam e room together typing to each other together and although she is not being sensed beyond the typing they are still in the sam e place. If she was looking at her they would still be in the sam e place, more apparently. But what if it was the same house? What if it was two separate room s? The details may be taxing but are important to know, fully understand, the following: a place, in context to this formula, is relevant to sense. How to Find “I.” If a person is in their room with loud music playing that is not a m emory of them. That is music playing. However it is a representation of them. There are persons and representations. The music represents them negatively because it is loud. He’s done this before. I bought him that too. His music is violent. It says doing (such and such.) We tend to take these as mem ories of them but they are not, they are representations of them only. Although they are m emories, they are not m emories of the actual person. So you knock on the door and your son hears you. “Shut it off!” You y ell. The door was closed when you did. He heard you but did not see you. This is a memory because it is sensed. All memories of another are senses of them (seen, heard , touched, tasted, o r smelt , but not emanated) A memory of a cell phone communication or webcam interaction does not qualify as sensing them. Even live video may not actually be live, but time itself, a necessary thing to memory - is unnecessary to singular m emory and no two mem ories are the sam e. When we dream it isn’t like a movie. We see, not ourselves walking around. It isn’t that the m emory isn’t “real” if it is on video, the point to be made is that tim e itself doesn’t determine what a m emory of someone can be, necessary to the rest to make the otherwise deceptive nonedeceptive. W hen you are pok ed are you touched by the person or is the stick touching you? When you watch a TV recording do you not rem ember the person? So a place where you first m et may be online, on the phone, and in fact if it is it is. The first place where you m et a person was not his music playing. In determining number zero rem ember this and it can even help you. Just rem ember that it may not be a recording of som eone either. If you do you will forever search for memori es of som eone who may have been the distorted voice on the radio.

A false sense is not identified. It is not identifiable. If a person passed you by, even in another town on the street, you walk ed by the person but you didn’t sense them . The first time you identify the person is the first tim e you m et but that does no t include emanation. I= identified in the complete formula. The Formula so Far N (being the first nam e of the person) and the number following represents the tim e you met. The more you m et the person the higher the number. How to Lose Yourself Let’s examin e the following code. N ever mind actual names. T0 was at the grocery store when you were introduced. The next person was H8. It was the eighth time you met. He was in the parking lot. You go home and your spouse is there. It was the 893rd “place” of the person= S893. The m emory map isn’t useful without a large num ber of these and the examples are discontinued. With restoration com es the code “ R” meaning “ relative” or same place different number and “D” meaning “different,” or different place irrelative number. On paper it would look like T0 H8 S893 D with D and R unchanging on it until it has. Or you could just remember it. P S YCHO TI C DO NE RI GH T To clear som ething up- I use the word psychotic to m ean severe m ental illness. Any severe m ental illness. “Lightly mentally ill” is probably fakery. Signs of a faker: brags or expresses braggery in his m ental illness- or over interest in it. Or mak es his/h er ‘s unique. I’ve heard “I’m only manic, never depressed.” Problems easily fixed not fixed, drags on into more therapy, becom es more therapy and shit - like a husband that died yar yonder and she likes the m ental health group they have - for the rest of her life. There’s a pill for that. Some say it makes you high. Some types of pills sought - those that make you high. If a person is violent and needs sedation. He is worthless to society, in fact destructive to it. He gets away with it too. Then he should be shot in the head. If you’re stupid enough to live, well, then you too! Sounds mean maybe but som e people are so lost in type of self that they aren’t their self: like the homiest, who can’t survive in isolation and the group is the way, the truth, and the soul. So they ask doctors for these pills and then sell them - like raping them the more it’s done the less they care it’s being done to them until what

began as a noble and difficultly acquired profession becomes a sad lot. That like a law enforcem ent officer that finds corruption upon entering. When it comes down to it fakers are easily spotted with an honest -to-self perception of it. Those that care too much is a big problem because som etime s they don’t see a problem isn’t a problem - which it isn’t, not even to them . But they don’t see that because of the profession they chose (therapy) all problems to them are carefully studied to be painful complex ones. They can’t think outside that box, som etimes. Things like “ I just heard a voice in my head!” Beware, beware, they will waste their entire lives away living freely on the system while your taxes pay for their excesses, excuses, and their families suffer unnecessarily. Shame, shame, what so little is it with laziness. If I were a dem on I would drag you into the sea of insanity to drown if for a season. Our world is heaven fighting hell in which rest is sparsely found, unless there w e drown, or a life cut short. If it isn’t “so bad” for them , then they shouldn’t be using the system. FO R C E D PSY C H O T IC WR I T I NG AMI D ST FO R CE D I NT E LL E C T UAL WR I T I NG PAR T O NE O F MANY SE V E R AL

How to Be a Vampire

Madness! Our cousins! I am confounded. Overall, to get the idea anyway: I feel bad for them because their life is very well meaningl ess to them- very realistically- and to feel this empathetically, in sensing it to feel the same as theythis is a dread upon them- this meaningl ess existence, when they are given to thought to it. Dread doesn’t begin to describe it: Nothingness with fear expresses it better. I feel good for our cousins because I know they are lead by their potential: which is to do incredible things, though difficult to achieve, relentlessness will lead them there. I hate our spiritual cousins because my excessive “love” has the opposite effect: and sooner or later comes the point that nothing said is going to be the right thing said. The right thing excessively sought to be said. Everything I say is the perfectly wrong thing said. And in the end I must resolve to hate them to leave them alone. They are such as the fakers of bi polar who only think they are faking it, at least as a typical

example, though not a rule. These drugs could potentially “rewire” their brains. I too have thought I was “faking it.” In the end DSM is material to identify a type o f person that fits within a certain frame: if the shoe fits. Some characteristics are highly distinguishable: the question is- do es the one distinguishable characteristic determine the rest? Ma ybe. I want to give them better shoes. I can only do that a fter knowing them better- which is done more fully and u seful to them instead of saying “You are such, remove the old ones, and wear these high heels. I would put a chastity belt on you too if the law would let me.” One fits the nature of another. Behold! We have destroyed m ental illness! Religion and Religious Development of the Mentally Ill and Mentally Ill Cousins. I have more valuable advice for them than they could ever imagine. Religion is found in psycho drama, I am that psycho, here, in the religion of “mental illness.” Jesus cam e abouts very strange, as did Buddha, and L. Ron Hubbard, and all the successful ones that were. “Success” m eaning it was unintentional, the Dr. J ekyll and Hyde phenomenon, such things as inter dim ensional fugitives, RPG’n, evil cartoon incarnate with the power to destroy anything and everything in his or her way, soul-splitting and reincarnated into the eating of candies at 3 AM, to be absurd instead of plain to show absurdity and not plainness to get them in touch with their perspective. Even slightly believed is ill. I could not resolve to not have psycho-dramas. So, why should I? My way is the perfect way for m e- success goes beyond money and conneries, as I knew music to be in organizing sound, so my illness is the music and that music is here in religion, as with film and these other psycho things composing it. Money? Maybe som eday I’ll make a religion for money, if I find an appropriate way to do it far beyond selling Salvation. A discourse caused by a hard on This religion, here, serves two purposes: forget the first it doesn’t matter, the second is GETTI NG FUCKED, LOTS OF I NCREDI BLE FI LTHY FUCKI NG WI TH PEOPLE. Not often gay, but sometim es, if with just the right guy, as before- but as with fucking wom en, I’d fuck any that walk, talk, or doesn’t have to talk as long as she isn’t retarded (for lack of a better word that they wouldn’t understand either and would just change into a new bad word after awhile for what was the sam e so I don’t know the furthest future word for them and may offend someone ahead of time as with those that would say “colored” instead

of the “N” word then “colored” was bad so just say black then no it’s African American now and he was just my friend all along that I am secretly turned on by when he fucks white wom en especially when he fucks white suprem acy women who say “no” and he pulls out his dick and she says “hey they lied they said the white ones were bigger stay away from the black ones” and he fucks her like the whore she always wanted to be- and Asians? Oh m y Holy Fucking Goddess they turn me on but never because of innocence as my sister told me without considering why I do or my black friend who said you ’re right they’d cook for you who didn’t consider that I get a massive hard on by thinking of them in Catholic outfits, a superior facial design, are from a superior sex culturesometimes, and more meat on their pussies and anyone’s guess on what they’re nipples will look like in color si ze and puffy or not until you get to see) and all women that love to spread those sticky butt cheeks apart while I masturbate to their anuscum to me (I mean cum for you?) Or hey, with the deaf I g et the chance to talk e specially filthy! And the blind (hah hah I won’t go there.) If you want the sam e, hell yeah let’s all get together and have a massive orgy- If you are an adult. Know too that I’ll treat you good. After I came in my pants Whatever religious pursuit I have, none of it done in con- at my own cost, in one way, I’m not filthy rich like L. Ron Hubbard was, but not as greedy or disgusting either. If, on the whole, my religion and lifestyle were given a nam e, it would be “ Religionism/Religionist.” I am allowed here to be my “strange” as my strange in full and you can see eve ry reason why that is rewarding, with consideration to it. Be hated by the world like the rest of us: but be a Jesus! Do it you r way the best way and that is done with developing your insight of what you refuse to believe about yourself: you were always your tastes. Encounter those tastes and put them in harm ony, as a composition. The first composition is crap. The second better and yet better. The idea - read that? It’s scribbles! These will becom e what is naturally done, as long as you (continue to) have self-interest. Some very well just pick up the guitar and strum a set of three chords the whole tim e and the whole world adoresand personally I hate the type. On the other hand grammar is pretty much useless these days and so am I at using it. Our cousins are often people with half the normal’s intellectual sense- which carries with it math, grammar, counterpoint stuffs, and generally talent by intelligence. They are driven into Normalism - but what of my own say? For to loosen the bonds and free form in artistry of all kinds gives it to what it could reward them for: talent com es far easier in art because arts purpose is to have fun

while being yourself , if you allow them to accept they are having fun and listening to the music, not staring at your fingers or ever examining your chord progression as I- and there is a world of such them ’s and I’s. Do it your way- sm art for smart’s worth and stupid for stupid’s worth. Talent in art “seem s talent, feels/experiences talent, wants more.” No one likes the mind shown on a guitar anymore than they did with the classical violinist doing so. But interesting that it is now favorited as music that “m akes smarter” when listened to. The League of Extraordinar y Gentlemen Was a Great Movie and a favo rite o f my father’s. Extra-ordinary is a strange word. Hey I love this I just k eep typing. I need to break the 94 page barrier. I’m a little careful, but never too much, well som etimes too much, but never too little as long as I have said it in a way that was just said, at least here. (18:36) Jesus replied, “My kingdom is not from this wo rld. If my kingdom were from this world , my servants would be fighting to keep me from being handed over to the Jewish authorities. But as it is, my kingdom is not from here.” 18:37 Then Pilate said, “So you a re a king!” Jesus replied, “You sa y that I am a king. For this reason I was born, and for this reason I came into the world – to testify to the tru th. Everyone who belongs to the truth listen s to my voice.” 18:38 Pilate asked, “What is truth?” More to the point was said o f Jesu s “No one speaks this way! He has a demon in him!” Things had generally and sanctimoniously gotten out of hand in his time. Don’t listen to the nonsense in being Christian as they say being Christian is. To be as Christ in every possible way is to be a Christist, not a Christian. Christ embodied a spirit common to humanity (suffering.) This coming from another spirit common to huma nity (Dominance.) As Imperial Japan was very fascistand aggressively dominating- to the extent of suicide bombing, as in Islam and the “by any means” way of it- Dominance through Might b y an y means- the Atomic Bombs, both of them in fact, were both necessary. America had nothing left to lose but its freedom. The economy was in dire sham bles and with the grave dust bowl a people that refused to go to war did so- and by hope alone the women allowed and even encouraged - and insisting which was awesome, took parts and roles, the inventers had som ething worth inspiration, no patriotism was denied (by the individual- but became nourishment) and that patriotism comes easily for us because of the very beauty of our roots- a true story so good that only truth could have made (and who doesn’t lik e the way in which the founding fathers wrote up the Declaration of Independence in a sick of your insane militant oppressive cocky ass King and you

can tell him to bring his ass over here and do som ething about it- a King, by the way, that was one of our “ Cousins,” though only of that certain type. ) And so the gears of war were turn and America becam e against oppression. For us to fight oppression, at least if it done with the will that it not be, with enough sympathy- that it helps our economy, I don’t think that’s bad, but real philanthropists never sign up for a war. What little sympathy was left of man the disciples knew as of why. What little was there had to be strengthened and propagated and Mary herself was psychotic. He became the Son of God as God saw his son in him- and He created the Hebraic God himself. As Martin King Jr. embodied a spirit of the same, and so many others, so is Jesus, a result of suffering under dominance. It’s the song- that burns. It’s the wheel- that turn s. It ’s the way we sing then make them dream. And to Christ- the cross. And to me- the chair. I will sit and earn the ransom from up here. –Live Selling The Drama. This type of figurative language is developed from “your world is a world of ideas- ideas that could only come from you.” J esus was a one of a kind in an eternity mental illness, by the definition appropriate to this book. They couldn’t call him a lunatic f airly enough- however vague, as there is not to be a One mental illness when defaming him with such anti-Christian rhetoric and trashing m ental illness in the process of trashing m ental illness . Then maybe Heterodoxic should be in the DSM - to both their benefit too, patient and doctor, with or without public support of its existence within it. Please make no pills for such a thing! Jesus’ figurative speech was obviously compelling, as two thousand years of a certain type have shown. Consider the Hebrews and Romansthey loved such ideas. In the scripture there was much to be learned of from Moses, for example. Nothing was really added to it but knowing more about it as they do today- the picking apart and theoretical use of scripture. The sam e with them in Jesus’ tim e. But what of Jesus, the one to embody the sam e? He embodied what others couldn’t, wouldn’t, shouldn’t. But it cannot be false. It has to be given to itself because a false-em bodim ent of it cannot express it as its own, and the interest isn’t developed to do so to this extent. When there is you in all of Hebraic scripture you have becom e lost in its content- and this is madness, I don’t care what anyone says. Here is my soul for sale- how much would you pay? It came at the price of madness. But- as Jesus was worth to the Hebrew- the no w Christian, so am I too m ental illness- as “Sexism” and this: As by me the Split Souls- the now

Christian Satanic, the “Grey” both light and dark, good and evil, as embodied in my previous creation Christian Satanism. How to be a Psycho-logical Vampire When som ething is not within another but within you, you want it in them. When something is within another but not within you, they want it in you. This is only true to resistance. As they press on you and you resist, or are shown to, the resistance causes drive to place. Someone you ignore doesn’t even exist to you, but you to them. Som eone who hates you and you don’t care is truly furious. If som eone gives something to you they aren’t caring but placing care awareness. If someone isn’t heard they will shout. And som eone who talks a lot needs to shut up while the speaker can’t seem to. The examples are absurdly numerous. Use it for good. Don’t be your own meaning of yourself. Out of nowhere compliments are good to wom en, but not uncommon. Too common. Some m en think it works. Not always, sometim es a wom an hears it and knows exactly want you want, but don’t get. Complim ents are difficult to place. They must be interesting (not commonly told them, m ale or fem ale) and unexpected otherwise. Not expected. Less resistance. Already prepared. Full resistance. Something needed som ething taken. Som ething taken som ething expected. Som ething said something wanted to be heard. Som ething ignored som ething forgotten. Absence makes the heart heartless. Absence, too, can be fear. But when you are gone the coward could be missed. And what a hero you would be for returning! Especially as a well dressed and accomplished person. Som etimes what you would have known about all of this isn’t so black and white. It always involves pressing and placem ent. But there are m any to consider, many to see the whole picture. You don’t know what is being said behind a person’s back. The more good said of you the better. Prevent it. Press in them that their bad opinions of you must be fought. You are only the victim on a crusade. You are the allcrusade. You are smarter than them. They just don’t know it. Their thinking is flawed. You are pretending to be stupid to annoy them. You have more than they do. What you have is preferable. It’s good in so many ways. They’re just too stupid to try it your way. But whatever you do: do not be their victim. Som eone feeling sorry for you? That’s pathetic. You don’t say “I wish they wouldn’t do that,” in any way unless you are looking for someone to protect you. You don’t show anger for anger. You show daintiness for anger, arrogance, cockiness, smart assedness. If they’ve threatened you and you win then you chose the only way to win. If you cower down you are forever pathetic. Stay away from guns to begin with. Don’t provoke. Be in the crowds that expect you. Create those

crowds. Create that culture. Be that identity. Go there. If you go to another’s crowd then there you face a convoluted mess of the pressing on of others. You could speak naturally and just try to do your best and see what happens. Or you could drop the whole problem altogether by creating your own crowds and otherwise only talking to people one -on-one. Only use crowds to promote your own crowd, however cleverly, but never be absorbed. Draw in one-on-one communication. With family don’t do this at all: they’re your family. If a family member harm s you or has another harm you then drop communication and all interaction with them altogether, at any cost!!!!!!!!! They are pressing evil on you because of a resistance. They hate you because they love you (which is true anyway.) This is true to perceptive fertility- the placing of another’s perception of you onto you. They do it to copulate intellectually. Humankind, although sexual, have v ery little sexual freedom s. Much of their understanding of it is based on intellect, little like a dog and another in the open alley with all exposed when finished - no clothing to hide withsexually free. So humankind copulate naturally through intellect. Perceptive fertility is especially present in those that are intellectuals and even mak es a preferred replacem ent for the actual thing, even actually talking about it. When it gets bad they show their intellect itself to fertilize. It is their way of sayi ng “I am very sexual.” Nerds share nerdiness and this was a natural answer for certain humans of genetic disposition not to naturally procreate. It also stops a lot of rape and murders. Nerds that share nerdiness are having sex all the time. Their pornogra phy is their books, which they are very happy to tell you they have read in full and know well. They collect pornography by the tons and even build massive libraries for it. The smart channel is the porn channel. Shows on it about understanding sex are for them but they don’t know it. They understand it very well. They also have normal pornography- tons of it. But cuming com es very quickly because all of a sudden it’s for more real and they don’t know why. So they may plot on how to bring more “for real” into their rooms. Going to a bar is not a smart way to do it. Rest on the wisdom that alcohol is harm ful and there is a bar fight going on right now. Always rather than the discom fort of actually meeting a person - which there are many well known and well thought about considerations to, they do the noknow real sex with the other person, such as buying a hidden camera. If only they had the balls. So perhaps it is time to establish the marital ceremony by enlisting on the dating site. She contacts him and maybe they work it out maybe not, maybe they even m ove in together, and they are one in the samegood for them both. The problem is: isn’t that a ridiculously inconvenient way to get it? Boys like

girls, girls like boys, kiss kiss kiss. Boys like girls, girls like boys, kiss kiss kiss kiss. What I learned later in High School When you have none you look to those you had. This is the strongest toward those who needed you but you refused. If they com e to you they will be yours for life- but you must take it slowly. If you need someone show it, don’t hide it. But if you can’t have it you simply must move on. The most painful love is the love you m ust hide, but the alternative is worse. Where there is love- there go. These questions “does s/he even know that I am alive?” “Could they find m e if they ever looked?” Don’t let them trouble you- if you are dead, you were, after all suicidal, they’ll thought to have lost you forever. If they can’t find you? In today’s world anyone may be found - keep the Spidernet but don’t even hint that you are showing yourself to them . Don’t go where they are on it. Have a lot there, on their favorite sites, then leave them altogether. I’ve read on a site a person that wrote, “ He still tries to add me on face book from time to tim e but I just ignore him .” Leave traces that you have m et someone new, but it m ust not be shown that it’s to cause jealousy. That is so obvious to them too, more than you may think. “Hint” it, don’t post it on a billboard. Maybe say “yeah I met someone new.” Then act like it isn’t their business to know about it. Don’t call him or her to say “Hi I met the love of my life.” Don’t easily break up with your new lovers over what wasn’t- the returned - who come to you, even if you want to. They’ll have you and the jealousy is gone. Don’t give any thought at all whether or not they are interested in you, looking at your online posts, having an eye on you, talking about you- this is incredibly frustrating and count erproductive. You simply have to abandon it. If you let it go it may or may not come back to you but if it does it does so fully. If you let it go you’ll feel better. “She farts just like every other woman, he cries just like every other man.” They’re a w eirdo. They’re stuck up. They have their panties in a bundle. They are only impressive because you’re the only one who thought so. They don’t suck cock very good. They always tasted like fish. They read childish books. They think your grammar is stupid but their own books aren’t worth anything to anyone, if they even exist. They pretend to play music well but are never shown playing it (notation software.) They made lies about their selves that are easily discredited- lik e being in bands and having boyfriends. They’re desperate, alone, so alone that they’ll say and “do” anything. Their appearance is elaborate- desperate, like a human peacock. What was once an unim portant m atter was done and became the greatest they ever accomplished - until they repeated the process. That’s because they

know no one cared about it the first tim e. They think to be popular is to be laughed at by all. They want to be popular by being unpopular and you made that worse. They think they’re on drugs (bad- defiant) for taking depression pills. They’re going to school to mak e robots. They think they have the answer. They think the future of music is to resurrect rock and roll. They watched anime a little too much. The evil one they took the name of and carried for a lifetim e. Watch out - she’ll destroy everything. I am J eremy The Pant heon. She has no friends because she doesn’t go to other people. So loneliness was put into a dog. That somehow seem s perverted. Online makes her think “here I am,” and later, “where are you?” That’s like a mi llion billboards that do the sam e with hom e address on them . Everything she does she does poorly but makes a good show of it, like terrible tasting food that came in a good box. She’s lonely and she’ll stay that way until she admits it to herself. But never in her life will she have forgotten me, and the what would have been is the m ost powerful, as my father taught me, and my mother taught m e “If you love something let it go, if it comes back to you it’s yours, if it doesn’t then it was never m eant to be.” As with the was: Too different… Too Schizoid… Too Asexual… Too Com poser… Too Religionist… Too Scientology… Too Repressed… Too Pokemon… Too Android Idealist… Too Japan… Too Gothic… Too Starved… Too Code… Too Sexy… Too Aggravated (!)

others she hates herself because she hated him . When she hates others she loves herself for hating him . Drain them and you’ll have a companion for life. Just rem ember that vampires hate their own kind. They will remem ber the way you made them. Don’t try to drain blood from another vampire, it’s impossible. Don’t be a reluctant vam pire or a vampire unawares. Oh how we strive to be a hum an again but that will never be! There is no steak from hell for the heartless vampire, but oh how they’ll try to find one and use it on you! The knowing vampire will have all life! Fair or not, there is no other way! The vampire who takes a little life is still a vampire! Be, then, in all fullness the perfect vampire- the heartless knowing The only love is sexual The only food is slaughtered vampire-

the vampireone who loves only their

the

own kind. crime- The Sociopath! The only coward returns

Oh well Sin and Maddy and Andreea are more interesting anyway. Sin is smarter and more mature, Maddy more interested in me, and Andreea was my high school sweetheart. And I do know you are reading this. Those that love the most are hated the most and thos e that abuse the most miss the most. Men abuse either with the fist or the dick, God forbid it, Wom en attack a man’s higher being and know they can. Both go straight to the heart. The man is desperately loved, he does not see it. The woman is desperately loved, nor does she.

The only victor has overtaken The only friend was your enemy The only enemy is kept The only penny came the most greedily The only whore so best paid she retired The only pimp never is The only dick begat the world The only pussy was raped to death The only choice was taken The only lonely will hang by nature’s judgment The only winter was missed The only summer was fiction

The vampire is biting them and they hate it. The vam pire leaves. The new vampire now looks for blood. They refused and fought the vampire. The vam pire gave them life. They want better love. They want their heart back! They try to drain it from som eone else to get it back. But the vampire took it! When she does the sam e, she is a vampire like him. When she hates, she is hating him. When she loves

The only spring could not be remade And the only fall came by Man’s Hand! Partners in Vampiric

The end result of medication is that society is the Gray Thinker. Th at is to say, entirely in control of self through mind. For example, “I think happy.” I am now happy. “I choose sad.” I am now sad. I don’t eat at all. My biology does not require food. I know not suffering or pleasure. I only exist. The end result of m edical science is scientific immortality, the end result of which includes all the rest that is brought with it. That is hell and must be fought against at the threshold- and there will be some that choose to end their lives, and so it already is. The threshold is not yet and is interminable. It can be sudden, as a scientist has the brilliant spark. Be aware of where the threshold is. Escape it if you are able. The end result of TV, the Intranet and music is mind control slavery, a device that reprograms the mindand it is being worked on even now, mostly by the educated perverted, privately. As devices and technology advance and progress, more upon the other, the new far better than what was before, and new ideas are opened up - they will be used by the sexually perverted, as in voyeur cam eras and even a new device that allows you to see through brick walls. As they are there they only need be gathered for use in anything: including mind control slavery, eventually. You could very well be a brain dead in another’s basem ent fulfilling his sexual commands.

Religion is Mental Illness All religion created in truth and not a s a deception (a complete fake) is mental illness. The enemy to religion has and always will be science, and that science includes psychiatry. The two battle indefinitely. Sometimes the mentally ill are m ore harsh than they, som etim es more so, som etim es less so, sometimes subdued and enslaved. It is the threshold that determines this, but what would be a complete overtake is only its own end. The beginning of the other’s prevalence begins, at first fairly, later less so, until the other is overtak en, and the next cycle begins. Science is now frantically purging the world of religion through medication and technological mind control (anti religious TV, and other such media, but not only media, but also in books and especially the Intranet.)

Science begets the evilly mentally ill. In a world of super planes and overly complicated use of themprocedures, rules, laws, tim eliness- the mentally ill steal into one and ride it. He rides it too and they say “you aren’t a pilot!” This is inconsequential to us but consequential to them. It’s scary he’s imprisoned taking into account the details but the way they handle those details is by making a complex system more (and every more) complex. At some point their books becom e jiberish without m eaning and they themselves become m entally ill all of them do- so long as they don’t destroy us with something like m edication or mind control slavery. It just depends on how m uch of us are created, by them and naturally, before it happens. Forced m edication in a mostly mentally ill society is abhorrent. It’ll be instated when that happens - but the collected groups, the collected religions, will resist in full (such as the good m en of Sciontology.) They’ll try to destroy everything about us- taking our religions, m anipulating our life styles, forcing m edication, throwing us in hospitals and prisons, in every corner of the world. They spread about the alluring filth of pornography and prom ote faithlessness in the meanwhil e- and other peoples cannot resist it for long. When all is evil- all is mental illness- which is caused by science. Forced medication becomes perm anent medication becom es perm anently medicated at birth becom es

biological- automatic at birth and all are perfect for all time unable to know good in what was before or face bad in the future. The Androids aren’t ever going to be an evil worse than the ones we mak e our own selves into. The solution? Spirituality and Science will always battle. Other rights being matters of other people for their own reasons relevant to us is to protect and preserve the freedom of religion. The founding fathers were wise. They knew that religion and science would battle. What they didn’t anticipate is how far and how quickly science would progress. “ Blend in.” Tak e a lesson from m ovies lik e the sam e: survival against science. Also watch other survival movies and pretend they are surviving against science. Then fight tooth and nail to get here and have sex with me before it’s too late. THE SEX CULT for PERVERSION is the only enclosed fullyprotecting sanctuary from science, which teaches perversion. Morally and ethically: That self-liberation and selfloving be stopped and removed from society as m uch as possible and sometim es simply as practical reestablishes morality and human progress that is away from self-destruction and the destruction of the innocent. To stop self- liberation and self-loving starts within and choose your appropriate masters: THE SEX CULT DOI NG THE SAME WI THOUT SECRETS I N THE CAUSE TO BETTER, NOT WORSEN, MAN AND WOMAN, AND THAT BEGINS WITH TRUST, ENDS IN HOPE, AND RESULTS IN MAKING YOU ACCEPT ONLY LOVE FROM US WHILE WE SEXUALLY CONTROL YOU. To a better tomorrow! May the lands be restored to their proper places, and may all wom en cum to m e (let me cum on you?)

My Spiritual Biography

RELI GI O NS , MUSI C, MOVI ES, AND FAVO RI TE P EOP L E BY AGE There is a depth to memory that is seldom used.

November 8th, 1980- Born, Raleigh North Carolina. Age 3- (My favorites were Rainbow Bright, the Care Bears, Alvin and the Chipmunk movies -love that big scarlet A (? Don’t know what I meant but it didn’t sound good)-, the Smurfs, Donald Duck especially at age 4- with indifference to gender tastes - and the songs of them, even Material Girl by Madonna) Rachel - Cousin who I attended preschool with. Age 4- Father. I ask ed for a real phone for xm as and got another toy one I couldn’t call him with. (The Princess Bride- I reword a recurring phrase to “As you bitch”) Age 5- God Bless America- my first favorite song, which was generally 80s country (Never-ending Story) Father- a former US Marine and man of “Liberty or slaughter.” He took me to the store on a visit and I bought every toy on the shelf. “Let’s go to Chu rch,” he said, I said they wouldn’t like how I dressed, he said “If they don’t then we’ll burn it do wn.” Was 19 in little home next to his, Had red curtains on m y window in a bad Albuquerque neighborhood, men would come over asking for some ass, asked my dad about it, “It’s your red curtains means you’re a whore,” said “Oh shit I aint that way!” he said like didn’t bother him “I just thought you were trying to make some money.” Age 6- Them e song to Never Ending Story- at credits (Legend- which I had a strange dream about with the devil on a weird field) Crushes in school from beginning it, especially Misty , who was Mi sty. Age 7- Just as I am - Baptist hymnal (The 7th Signwhich caused an obsession with The Revelations of Jesus Christ) Jesus Christ was- as realistically as that could be. Age 8- Queen – One Vision (Bill and Ted’s Excellent Adventure- also step father and brother and me were watching about every action, military, and martial arts movie of the 80s) Seth- Fellow bully. We fought the school kids together and fought each other too. Age 9- Billy Joel- W e Didn’t Start the Fire (Willow- for my growing interest in sorcery) “ Girl”- adopted step-cousin (well, she was both adopted and adopted by my step father’s brother and shit she looked good- an outcast to a xenophobic family like I was.)

Age 10- Genesis- J esus He Knows Me (Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles1990) “Girl”- earliest real crush. I shoved a guy into a wall for flirting with her, the police were called, I was suspended, told everyone that he hit her, went hom e, pretended to read the bible so I wouldn’t get my ass beat with the belt, which I didn’t, nor did I again. Age 11- Everything I Do (I Do it For You) (Robin Hood- Prince of Thieves) “Girl” She had a crush on me that she understood more than I did. I told her things like “I bet your panties have laces and are pink!” She goes “Nuh uh!” and I said “I bet they have pretty laces!” and pulled down and showed m e alright, guess I was a little wrong. Age 12- Skid Row- Youth Gone Wild (Batman Returns) Drew- “step cousin” who lived outside of town and we’d visit to play “war” with. Age 13- Stone Temple Pilots- Tripping on a Hole in a Paper Heart (Conan the Barbarian) First sexual relationship and not the love of my life but the fullest love contained within it. Age 14- Guns N Roses- November Rain (Bram Stokers DraculaGary Oldman)- Same person from age 13. Age 15- Amorphis- Black Winter Day (Natural Born Killers ) M.H.- who I lost my virginity to. Lead me to move to Marana, where in High School I saw that she was pregnant. Earlier “Witch,” whose hom e I would visit where we would do sexual Ouija Board such things and vulgarly evilish rituals- no sex just som e titty sucking, awkward rubbing of lotion onto back and a hand job. Many older wom en do like young boys. Age 16- Annie Lennox- Love song for a Vampire (Interview with the Vampire) Andreea- my first commitment Age 17- Type O N egative- My Girlfriend’s Girlfriend (LegendTom Cruise movie about the balance between good and evil ) Andreea- Girlfriend from high school who lived with me. Drinker. Bipolar. Gothic. Age 18- Favorite song not revealed - simply too embarrassing. (The Odyssey, Merlin, and Imm ortal Beloved, Ninja Scroll- film) Marie- prostitute I lived with (no

sex, fortunately) Chasten, a doctor who cared. S’Von- Girlfriend I neglected. Age 19- Cowboy Junkies- Sweet Jane (Girl, Interrupted - girl has a good healing tim e in the mental hospital- while a nightmare with her own kind for the first tim e- and ends up writing a book about it- true story) “C.” Girlfriend w/o vagina (because of mother’s drug use during pregnancyanal- didn’t bother m e at all she was a smart and attractive girl.) Age 20- Skeeter Davis- End of the World (Girl, Interrupted)- My mother. Age 21- Leonard Cohen- The Future (Return of the Jedi) Joshua, my brother. Age 22- Alison Kraus- The Lucky One (Vampire Hunter D - awesome vampire evil -feeling and dark anim e) Lana. Age 23- Alison Kraus- Baby Now That I Found You (Sweet Hearts- Jennifer Love Hewitt) Rick“roomm ate until the end. Had lung cancer. We were kicked out of our home and he told m e he’d see me again in heaven, which I felt bad to hear.” Age 24- Eternal Flame- The Bangl es (Am erican Pop- generation after generation of music, watched with my aunt that said “talk about having music in your blood!”) Joshua. Age 25- Type O Negative- Red Water (Enemy Mine- metaphor to racism where a human has to live with an enemy alien on a deserted planet and find that none of them are deserving to be his enemy ) Yohana- The “ U Don’t Know Me” girl when I think about her also someone who set her classmates hair on fire. Age 26- Dark Night of the Soul- (Star Wars Episode 2 ) Amanda F. & Lana, or one should have been, one should not have been. Age 27- Pink Floyd- Comfortably Numb (Benny and June- Joon? Schizo girl and her weird friend fuck the hard way - by it only coming naturally and unexpected then move in with each other) Zach, Mariko, and Frank- Frank being a computer nerd neighbor. But Andreea most of all, who I called but it wouldn’t work out until she contacted m e years later.

Age 28- Nobuo Uematsu- Melodies of Life (Star Wars Episode 3 - a man plays the universe like a deck of cards and ends up ruling it as dictator) Zach- a man’s man- but a wom anizer. Marikonot easily understood. Age 29- Pink- Please Don’t Leave (Kill Bill Vol. 2- Aesthetic female assassin martial artist takes revenge on one person at a time - and in the process I try to learn Japanese and Kung Fu, which I fail at miserably ) Mariko- who got entangl ed into my psychotic break - I had lost my mind. Age 30- Fleetwood Mac - Gypsy (The Craft- about a natural witch and her chosen friends of outcasts, who she loves and adores for the lo ve she brought them, though she doesn’t need them for any other reason ) Robin- my father’s girlfriend. Age 31- George Harrison - My Sweet Lord (Bridge to Terabithia- about a free-spirited little girl, a sad movie) Kim

(unattainable term) that pretends to be one is a dem on. No Sexist pretends to be a prophet. A bad spirit within them is doing it. It is not that “all things are true in one way or another,” it’s that they are and yet they aren’t - Nameless will tell you so. An (unattainable term ) has (of that term ’s) sickness. They look into their minds and change it. They are unnatural thinkers. The only treatment is more (o f that term’s sickness.) There is a spirit world inside all things. As things collect together spirits collect and mix. LSD makes you see the spirits. Tobacco mak es you feel the spirit. It is not possible to see things that are not there. Repeating words over and over again in your head, getting very angry, these things are caused by evil spirit absorption spots. They know you will do as they command and if you do not they will trick you every way they can to mak e you. Schizophrenia is just being able to hear or see spirits and to know things so smartly that others can’t understand them off hand. Thought doctors are jealous of Napoleons.

Age 32- Legend- Loved by the Sun (The Master- cult leader like L Ron Hubbard just having a good tim e for whatever weird reason, but at least his followers are happy people, guy enjoyed the hell out of life too, even dangerously, a mak e no excuses person) Maddy - who knows me well. ~Andreea recently contacted me but she need s to get h er life in order (or it’s m y indifference.) I have managed, somehow, to break away from medication. I enjoy things too much to stop doing them- so I can’t sleep. Do es that make sense? Sleeplessness like mine is mentally harmful, to an yone. For me nothing is worth doing as much as creating religions And, maybe next time, I’ll do the money thing - if I can’t find an acceptable “non sale of salvation type thing” way to do it that is relevant with religion. To make my life better every day is m y reason to live and live it in full. ~

More media rooms in the Mental Hospital Church! Ones with movies and music about mental “illness” and not as they know it but as what they called it: porn for the nymphos, horror for the psycho, sad stuff for the depressed - all for our cousins. People that talk a lot teach us to listen. Sexism isn’t mental health (practice of a term unattainable by me.) Sexists are not (m ust be a practice of m ental health.) It is (sometim es best) treatment through anti-treatment. Bi Polars are able to enjoy sex more…and m oney, and thrills, and life. They enjoy it “too” m uch. Without it they are bored. The (term unattainable by m e by the gods) are bored and boring all the time. They only buy carefully and if they’ve carefully determined they need it. To them fucking is som ething to be understood. Patterns for them, and they are seriously miserable.

AD DI TI O NAL

Objects reflected on contain your spirit and the more they are reflected on the more of your spirit it has been given. This is not forceful but compulsive.

We are all prophets. Some of us are true prophets and others false. Some of us will say, he, or she, is a false prophet! And if untrue then they who say it are a false prophet. There is no prophet that is a (nam eless gives me no proper name for them .) A

Spiritual well being will always surpass physical well being. The Logicist states: “You do not live forever.” Yet it is only they who don’t. They say they enjoy life more because of it, but spiritual happiness is only spiritual.

You are never you when drugged. That is only some of you and some of it. Quit creating problem s (distractions) because the old ones couldn’t be fixed! Chant “ It’s not a psychosis.” You may be crazy because you think you are. Cause and effect is so that if you know enough you can manipulate anything below you. This isn’t done with intellect so much as response of mind. Though true that “knowledge is power,” that power isn’t so designed. To philosophize during war is somewha t good. A book like Machiavelli’s The Prince assumes that only philosophy works in a kingdom- and there is lots of it to be used in that Kingdom , in every household. Said “I missed you,” say, abnormally, “What did you miss so I can do more of it?” Said “I missed you,” say, norm ally, “Really?” I am so indifferent to sexualities now that I can’t identify them. W here do I put my dick? Oh in anything? Thank you psychiatry. DISCLAIMER: THESE ARE PARADIES & NARRATIVES, ARE FICTIONAL, AND NOT EXPRESSED IN A LITERAL OR INTENTIONALLY HATEFUL SENSE Ejesual- One who is Jesus Christ in a sex cult. In Sexi sm: Two who play those roles, one the Messiah, one who “believes”: everything. For example in the discourse of sermonry som e nutty says, “Wow. Are you the Christ?” And the Ejesual thinks, ‘Better ignore that or I’ll go to hell.’ Then reading the Bible the nutty Ejesual says to self “Hey, that’s li ke God just told me I am His Son! Oh thank you God!” So next sermon which was a little rushed he shares this revelation to all and to their astonishment… what they so sought, could it really be right here before us? In the course of far deeper biblical research than ever he takes the strangest stuff as the best as he begins to get a massive hard on that he is now perfectly alright with and adjusts self to new Jesus persona until he is fucking every mother and daughter in the place and life for him is laying on a bed fucking for the rest of his life… until someone reports him or is otherwise discovered, and arrested. Now if he would just at least say “I come from God and God said to make a sex cult said I am Jesus,” and keep the children out, and bombs and grenades, then it is at least so tran sparent th at it is not only legal but somewhat culturally acceptable.

Buddha and Buddhist- in Sexism : A perverted psychiatrist or therapist and their patient ( keep it secret.) For example the therapist says “And ho w does that make you feel?” And she thinks and says “Well sometimes my pussy gets wet and I don’t understand why.” And he says, “And what do you do after that?” “I go home and put something in it, my brother’s toothbrush, shaving razor handle, a soda bottle or my fingers.” “And how does that make you feel?” “Even better but I’d rather have his. I’ll take my medication if I can have yours!” “That’s not such a good idea.” “Please?” He thinks, ‘I ’m totally going to get fired over this,’ Then pulls it out, and she sucks him off, rides him, leaves her dirty panties, and he sees her the next dayeveryday, and is well paid. Satanist- in Sexism: a whore and a perverted man or a dominatrix and her perverted man. One sexually dominating the other in a humiliating way. Some love it, as “you’ll take it whether you like it or not, and never your way but mine and my friend’s- with photos and video of it shared with anyone and everyone - while you’re paddled and deep throated, called a whore a slut and a bitch for it, and made to sign complete sexual submission pacts else what was do ne before was done for nothing- I’ll leave.” As for the men who have what’s similarly done to them by women I don’t have anything to say they’re detestable, as they feel and wish to be known. Sciontologist- in Sexism: Fantasies of absolute helpless mind control. One makes a device, one of choice - could be subliminal placement, could be a ray on the eyes that re programs the entire brain, or it could be a magic spell, a drug, or a book. The end result to each is a dead person to every real meaning replaced by a soulless sex slave being. So they create a device and have people come over for headache treatment unawares that an hour later they’ll be sucking cock and doing rim jobs on the guy. Their friends too, after they’re found and picked from on a social internet site, who are brought over, and now having sex with them. Meanwhile two others are cleaning the whole house naked, a few have high paying jobs they are somehow very good at, and even his visiting daughter is fair game. Muslims- in Sexism: Rape fantasies. Is this acceptable? I have known women that said they have them- and there are some men that show they do too- by women, and, more obviously, sometimes against them. Thought shouldn’t be punished- that’s impossible and should stay that way- and more have these types of fantasies than do not,

without acting on them, then those that do and do ever act on them. (They’re all In Sexism) Tribalism- Simple and affectionate sex. Ceremoniously giving flowers, the best possible meal, lighting candles, and careful pampering. There were two on a date, at a fast food place, and the guy says, “well, this place is cheaper and just as good” but misses the entire point of a date. Roman Catholic- Unspeakable cover-up. Mormons- An orgy for one man and many women . This can be done very realistically through legal contracts and exchange ho wever it would best benefit all involved, simply without having the legal status of name itself “married,” or full rights contained thereof - which too could be adjusted some. Paganism- an orgy for one woman and many men. As always, the same said for men and women can be exchanged in some way or another. In this case it’s entirely the same - contracts, legal obligations, tenancy leases, all that adjus ted to what’s suitable and so sought- even if she has six men working jobs for her income and house cleaning, sex is her call and design. Just don’t hire the lazy or incompetent. Feminism- A homosexual orgy. Condoms! Sexism- Just an orgy. Condoms! Racism- Interracial Fucking. “Jungle love.” Some of one race like another race- and sometimes only that other race. For whatever reason, culturalbetter music, better style or attitude, appearance better looking, stronger, sexier, or just wanting the forbidden. Shintoism- Especially bizarre (Jap-style) sex. Their porn has a strange way of doing things and I like it. For example a news reporter cites the news while her hair is cum on by 20 men one at a time, and then a guy comes in, her face drenched in cum, pulls her pants down and she gets fucked for the rest while she seemingly ignores it and continues to cite the news- which, in this case, she was “an American reporter” who said “The Japanese athlete won today . This is proof that Japanese men are stronger and better than America.” Too much voyeur porneverywhere. Sometimes more simple, a guy gets his cock rode by dozens of women one after the other, still things you don’t see in American pornography. Socialism- All determine the design Marxism- One enters and leads that design

} The design is already fixed, such as a web page the owner of that page has some say, even to every say. Leader of any group is the idea, even drug lords. { Imperialism- Bondage. Having undeniable sex with someone with trust involved. In reality- the kidnapped, who have their lives taken from them and are put i n a cage, tortured sometimes, and unpredictably abused- with no hope for life again and so, giving up in a cage with nothi ng but pain have their spirit broken and they lose their childhood, their family, everything. The kidnapper deserves the strictest, most torturous and agoni zing punishment that the law could possibly deal when found- the bad thing is that some are yet to be. When found I am perfectly alright with an officer putting a bullet in his head, even if found on the run years later and “defenseless.” Consumerism- Pornography. Webcams and that type of thing and are likely to lead to something entirely real seeming. This is safer for some and more socially convenient. It used to be that a lady entered into an adult company and was paid based on the company but along came free sites with ads as more social adult webcam sites then they got the idea of tokens where one pays so many tokens in what is offered (show it, do it, or request it- or, go into private area to pay via online banking.) Token system doesn’t seem that great you just get prizes in exchange but hey it’s free stuff to sho w something. Internet pornography has that for women and maybe I’m missing something but all I had to do was show my dick online for a job I would take it. I never really know if a woman wants to see my dick. I don’t offer to show it unless she asks first. Don’t do wnload or view anythi ng that is illegal thinking any of even the most advanced privacy software’s will prevent you from getting caught. One moment he looks at something he absolutely shouldn’t the next a loud pounding and his unexpected arrest. Materialism- Stuff used, or “them that has gets.” The bigger the car the bigger the dick? Yeah in a way. Or toys for men and women straight and gay from anal beads to dildos, onto entirely realistic - several thousand dollars in price- silicon love dolls. Jew- A fun sexual game, smartest ge ts the most. Many exam ples and done often- like Truth or Dare, shot drink games, strip po ker, adult board games, many would even say Twister (social commentary and a personal opinion.)

Nationalism- Militant role-play. Some women like men in uniform- fire fighter, police officer, soldier, and some men like women in uniform, like me. Gothic- Stripper, at least they make good ones. I have to wo nder about pierced nipples or not when talking to them - and what else? The clit?

Sexist- As in Sex (Fucking)-ist, not as in Gender (Male)-i st. This is your own sexual preferences whatever that may be. For me it is animality- free for m fucking and the hidden filthy nature of humankind in contrast to the intellectual one. Human as an animal, but it isn’t a woman pretending to be a dog or cat or some sick such thing- that would be bestiality, even if pretend bestiality.

Women like them too in a world of fat men without muscle and attention to appearance. W hy are they always cops? Devil Worshiper- Any “pact,” let’s say : sex for free rent in the lease, a promotion for a blow job, or through pornography by porn star performance contract, and, I would say, marriage.

As always, what is sick for me may not be for you, and the opposite too- just keep it legal and acceptable to all involved.

Wiccan- Old and young. This is natural- for both women and men, who, at old age, look for the younger, even with both partners unconcerned about it in marriage (both possibly doing the same.) The CO NCLUSI O N worst thing about getti ng old and you know old age all too well. The younger are more vibrant and Adam will go on to live his life as a slob in pursuit of biologically, more attractive. Some like older men or his own perfected thought process leaving no stone older women and this usually has to do with a unturned, nothing forg otten, nothing without parental issue, not necessarily molestation, precise weight, with out consideration, and without sometimes just neglect. Or for whatever other fault, in his aim to know everything in a little- of reason- such as more money and more maturity, every shade and by its depth while he intelligently better fathering or mothering from the older protects himself against madness and tries not to partner after their child’s birth. It kind of makes lose sleep in the process- He dreamt again last good sense: the younger are unprepared, the older night, unmedicated for 9 weeks- but occasionally know more, have more and the young man can’t go he will be unrepentantly in total Heaven too long on around creating baby after baby if he’s with the mania of music, sometimes on internet some someone too old for conception. obsession will easily find him and he’ll become Fetishist- fetishes- the problem with them is they are obsessed back but will never let them know. One driven into with so much fo cus that they prevent day he will lead a worldwide sex cult and have sex overall satisfaction and cause strange things like the until he’s smelling of bowling shoes in the back rooms or holes on the wall. Many are better then one. 120 when he will suddenly die of the most massive orgasm recorded in human history. Overall in my religion my home is my heaven while the neighbors speculate about someone who hasn’t left for days- but he has his own reasons for being alone and doesn’t plot evil as those with wrong reasons do- this life entirely better because it is not medicated - and yet safe, fed, and sane: leave him (y ou insecure) the he ll alone! I’ve returned to the place I was before, the one in my youth, and with it returned creativity, enjoyment, satisfaction, intelligence, a touch of fantasy, libido, and a world of hidden meaning, and you should know I suffer the same. Medication is not always the way, the truth, and the life. And he dreamt ag ain last night (My book is nearly done now.) He- I am no longer mentally ill. I don’t have the same kind of thinking as before. What I thought was impossible and seemed to be for so long I finally did: to be able to sleep, to not h ave belief in fantasy, to be as I was medicated when not- I’m now this way without pills. Time to make money. Finished at last! For both good and bad, for better, for worse, and for all its accumulative worth: this book is heterodoxic- hereticaland will be treated as such.

SexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexism ADAM JEREMY CAPPS â&#x20AC;&#x201C; LUSIFERWHITE@GMAIL.COM FOR UPDATES AND QUESTIONS. I do not read emails from non-members. 2121 S PRINCE S T ROO M 4 OVIS N M USA (Z IA LODGE HO TEL ACROS S FRO M GRAY HO UND STA TION) FOR AD ULTS ONLY. THIS BOOK IS NOT TO BE SOLD IN STORES OR BE IN PLACES WHERE VULGARITY LAWS DO NOT PERMIT IT

125

Abstract Drawings, for lack of a better term, can lead to revolutionary, conceptually used, invention.

This book was distributed courtesy of:

For your own Unlimited Reading and FREE eBooks today, visit: http://www.Free-eBooks.net

Share this eBook with anyone and everyone automatically by selecting any of the options below:

To show your appreciation to the author and help others have wonderful reading experiences and find helpful information too, we'd be very grateful if you'd kindly post your comments for this book here.

COPYRIGHT INFORMATION Free-eBooks.net respects the intellectual property of others. When a book's copyright owner submits their work to Free-eBooks.net, they are granting us permission to distribute such material. Unless otherwise stated in this book, this permission is not passed onto others. As such, redistributing this book without the copyright owner's permission can constitute copyright infringement. If you believe that your work has been used in a manner that constitutes copyright infringement, please follow our Notice and Procedure for Making Claims of Copyright Infringement as seen in our Terms of Service here:

http://www.free-ebooks.net/tos.html